Bulletin of miscellaneous information /Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

Hew, ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

L ONDON:
PRINTED UNDER or AUTHORITY
IONERY OFFI
oe By DARLING s anp SON, Lrp., eed Srreer, E.
o be purchased, — sg 6 or through any Bookseller, from
WYMAN » np SONS, Limirsp, 29, Breams Burnpines, Ferrer Lane, E.C.,
and 4, tr. Mary St TREET, CARDIFF; or
HM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Scornisu a
Be 23, Forrn Srreer, Epinsur
E. Sade Tannen, ils, Gaara ‘Stor Duwi ; ,
or from the Agencies in the tish Coloni d Dependencies,
the United cage of America, sg eared of Pe ue and Abroad of
ER UN WIN, Lonvon, W.C.

ae HIS MAJESTY’S

oe

on
a

}

CONTENTS

Subject. Page.
wh occs on some oe of pert (with |
plate ee H
New O rehi ds : 39 ly ae
Teff (E> agrostis ans yssinica) .. a) 82
| Decades Kewenses: LXX. “UXXI. . : | 39
| Miscellaneous Notes is ay | 48
Contributions to the Flora of Siam | 65
ene ogany Borers of the Gold Coast (with |
72
Dingaiase “Africanae : ‘LO. a me 76
omic Notes : Liverpool .. rd eet
Krascheninnikowia_... a ant ee
Miscellaneous Notes ... ase ing O08
Catasetum Darwinianum (with plate | 99
A New Banana from the Trscmtaat I (Aus |
: Davyae a) es . | 102
ungi Exo : XVI. sent AO
Notes on Trove and Shrabs, Ireland... oe | 106
D — UXXIL, eee
Diagnoses Africanae : LITI. (wi ith plates) . 118
aaa aoa (annus P Purshian ‘ey 123
Miscellaneous Notes we | 125
| Manduro: a New Oil-yielding Tree fro :
— East a Balanites
ee (with plates) .. - 151
New Orchids: 40 om wee | 441
The Sere: Marah (with plate) aa we | 145
ew Species of Sedum preserved in the
Herbaria of Kew and # the British Masonite | 153
Miscell aneous Notes eee soe oe 158
Garden Notes on New ee and Shrake |
(with plates)... ie 163
offee Dieu in Bast Africa -« | 163
Minor Agricultural artes Hi, ace Fate
; Africanae : LIV. . Pe oe vo ee
ot The Hog plabaas of Seed it” plates) ve : jo |
par pearly pelags See: ee eee 192
Additions to the Wild Fauna ard Flora f |
eo Royal Botanic tanic Gardens, K oe (with ge
a soe |
Onttebritions to to the Flora of § af tg 199
A New Grass Prmigsas (Caden gra:
minis) (with figs.) . 205
Cedar Woods ... sie wee " ra ade
lia caul one oe . 224
Para Rub oe see . 226
Varieties of Plantains and Bananas culti-
vated in Seychelles ... - - 229
Sisal Hempin Fiji... «. cs 231
Misce i . eee nee aoe 233

J |
No. Article. Subject. | Page.
7 XLI. The Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the
Great at St. Petersburg Guith pla ates) woe | 243
ii XLII. | Notes on Queensland Florid sox fee
Pe XLII. | The Wallichian Herbarium ir : ies 4 00
a XLIV. Decades Kewenses : LXXIV. re
= XLV. + Visit to the Forests of Beituctiand ’. e420
- XLVI. | Miscellaneous Note ici +
8 XLVII. | A. Botanical Expedition to the ee
Islands (with plates) . 287
- XLVIII. | Dia: Africanae : L 299
“ XLIX. | A Disease of Narcissus Bulbs (with plate) .. 307
o t itaared tel — Botanic Garden of South
ee ae set BOD
ms LI. Re scotiasome Notes... oe is we 1 Ore
9 LIL. Minor a Industries : = Flax 1.) {319
_ LITT. Acanthus pubescens and A. arbor pee ee
- LIV. New Orchids : <e 338
s LY. Nematodes or Ee Iworms Coith plate an and figs. ) 343
. LVI. Decades Kewenses : 352
5 LVIt Miscellaneous Note nek i ee a | O00
10 LVIII. | Notes from a West — CorallIsland ... | 367
2 rere Be The National Bota Garden of South
Africa (with plate as ere ert
; LX. The South African Species of F Cluytia i oto
3 LXI. Miscellaneous Notes 2 ALT
Appendix I. — List of age of hardy werbeceous plants and
of trees-and shrubs 1
ok es — Guladtiens “of the Library. " Additions re-
ceived during 1912 ... sic ae
ee tt — New garden plants of the year 1912. sec |. 00
LY, — Botanical Departme nts at home. and in
| India and the Cokie’ a 80

ERRATA,
ae 23, line 20 from bottom, for Zeyher, 15,21! read Zeyher,

Page 32, line 19 from top, for abysinnica read abyssinica,

Page 44, line 7 from top, for Bahtian (?) read Baktiari.

Page 128, line 15 from bottom, for Tita Shur read Tita Ghur.
Page 145, line 8 from —— for Franklyn read Franklin.

Page 257, line 5 from bottom, for Booth read Boott.
“bottom, and page 3u, Tine 3 from bottom,

ee 278, line 8 from botton
for atthews read Mathews.
Page 317, lines 15 to 32 from top, for Honttyn read Houttuyn. :

Prin
4" rend

ar ae
eit

[Crown Copyright Reserved.]

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 1.] (1913.

I—NOTES ON SOME SPECIES OF ACALYPHA.
D. Prain anp J. HutTcHinson.

The earliest effort to enumerate the South African species of this
genus we owe to Thunberg, in whose Prodr. Pl. Cap., part 2, p. 117
(1800), we find diagnoses of three species: A. glabrata, A. decumbens,
and A. cordata. In the edition of Thunberg’s Flora Capensis,

published by Schultes (1823), we find at p. 545 descriptions as ‘well
as diagnoses of the same three species, with diagnoses and descrip-
tions of two others, A. acuta, Thunb., and A. obtusa, Thunb.,
on p. 546.

When, however, we turn to Thunberg’s herbarium, which, thanks
to the kindness of Professor Juel, has been entrusted to us for
study, we find that of the two species of Zragia diagnosed in
Prodr, Pl. Cap., part 1, p. 14 (1794), and described in the Flora
Capensis, ed. Schultes, p. 37 (1823): one, 7. villosa, is an -Acalypha.
We find, moreover, that in Thunberg’s herbarium, the plant which
he collected between Sunday River and Fish River, and which he
has written up as A. glabrata with his own hand, is not the plant
to which the diagnosis and description published by Schultes apply.
It is a plant with opposite leaves, and is in reality the plant
described as “A. acuta.’ On the other hand, this name A. acuta
is that which Thunberg has himself written on the sheet of the
woody species with alternate leaves, which has been described as
A. glabrata.

The opposite-leaved species described as A. acuta, happens to be
an Adenocline and does not further concern us; the other stern .

A, obtusa, described on p. 546, is a Leidesia, and so may also be put
aside. But the two remaining species described on p. 545 as

‘(Oreet—ta.) Wi 108908, 0 1S, DAR

2

A, decumbens, Thunb., and A. cordata, Thunb., respectively, prove,
from Thunberg’s original specimen, to be merely forms of one
species: the specimens in the same collection further demonstrate
that T'ragia villosa, Thunb., is merely a variety of the same species.
Jacquin, in 1760, had already published his Acalypha villosa, 80
that the publication of T’ragia villosa in 1794 does not necessitate
the abandonment of the name Acalypha decumbens, published in
1800. But before dealing with it himself Thunberg gave a
specimen of this plant to Linnaeus as his n. 326 and without a
name, some time after the appearance of the second Mantissa in
1771. When placing this specumen in his collection Linnaeus wrote
it up as Urtica africana, “T, 326.” The description did not,

NSIS,

Briefly summarised, Thunberg has made known two South
African species of Acalypha: (1) A. glabrata, as conventionally
understood, though this name was really applied by Thunberg to a
member of another genus, and (2) A. capensis, which Thunberg
broke up into three species, and referred to two different genera.

o further addition was made to our knowledge of this genus in
Africa until the appearance in 1843 of Drége’s Zwei pflanzengeo-
graphische Documenie. At p. 161 of this work the following
twenty-three references to Acalypha are given :—(1) A. betulina,
Retz a; (2) A. betulina, Retz b; (3) A. betulina, Retz c; (4) A.
betulina, Retz?; (5) A. glabrata, Thund.; (6) A. languida,
E. Mey. a; (7) A languida, £. Mey.b; (8) A. languida, E. Mey. c ;
(9) A. brachiata, a, HL. Mey. a; (10) A. brachiata, a, E. Mey. b;
A. cordata, Thunb. ; (13) A.

(15) A

cularis, H. Mey. b; (18) A. peduncularis, F. Mey.?; (19) A.
velutina, E. Mey.; (20) Acalypha, 4636; (21) Acalypha, 5380 ;
(22) Acalypha, 8240; (23) ?Acalypha, 4610.

Of these twenty-three references two are duplicates, because
No. 13, A. cordata, Thunb.?, and No. 18, A. peduncularis, E. Mey.?,
indicate the same species, as also do No. 3, A. betulina, Retz, c,
and No, 23, Acalypha, 4610. The plant which is at once the
subject of references 13 and 18, is neither A. cordata nor A. pedun-
cularis ; it is, however, the same as the subjects of the references
9, 10 and 11, 4. brachiata, E. Mey., a distinct species different from
ree eas Aes Soe by Thunberg. To the same species

ongs No. . cordata,” which in, i 1
pes Pic lata, » again, is not the species so

No. 5 of the list, “ A. glabrata,” is really A. glabrata, Thunb.,
and to the same species belongs No. 4, “ A. betulina ?,” which is not

to be forms or varieties of A, gah usually with leis |
them, b and ¢, have glabrous _

s

3

leaves, ay remaining one, a, has velvety leaves, and is identicai
with No. 19, A. velutina, A. Mey y- ., Which is therefore also referable
to A. eee. the one marked b, however, includes some speci-
mens which are not distinguishable from typical A, glabrata, Thunb,

To the second Thunbe ergian species belong 14, A. iscolor,
E. Mey., and 22, Acalypha, 8240, both of which are A, capensis,

Of the remainder, os. 6, 7 and 8 represent.a distinct species,
A, languida ; Nos. 15, 16 and 17, another distinct species, A. pedun-
cularis ; while No. 21, Acalypha, 5380, represents yet another
species for which, in Hb. Liibeck, Meyer proposed the name
“ A. longifolia

Briefly summarised, we find then that Drége had repeated both
of Thunberg’s species :—

. capensis, under she 14, 22, a
2, A. glabrata, Thunb., under porareneen 2 (in part), 4, 5, 20,
23, with the addition, as species, of two varieties of
A. glabrata, v
ss i. Megs non Retz, under references 2 (in part),
3, a

veliting: EE. Mey., under references 1, 19.

But in addition to these two species Drege has added four
more :—

3. A. languida, &. Mey., under references 6, 7, 8

4, A. brachiata, £. Mey., under references 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
5.7 A; peduncularis, E. Mey., under references 15, 16, 17.

6. A longifolia, E. Mey., under reference 21.

Unfortunately, these four species were 56 properly aps tae
in 1843, and the last of the list, A. longifolia, was not ev
in Drage’ 8s Zwei pflanzengeographische Documente. Owing to "this
circumstance, although all the four species recognised by Meyer are
valid, only one of his names has been maintained.

Tn 1845, Krauss published in Flora, vol. xxviii., on pp. 82-84, an
account of the species of Acalypha which he had collected in Seuth
Africa. In dealing with his material he appr to have had the
assistance of Buchinger, who named some of his specimens, and of
Meisner and Hochstetter, who described some of the species.

t is somewhat singular that among the pt ia collected _by
Krauss there should be no example of A. glabra
n. 1826, however, which was dealt with by Bocketortes who
identified it with A. discolor, E. Mey., and provided a description of
the species, is the original A. decumbens, Thunb., a fact which neither
Hochstetter nor Krauss appears to have detected. His n. 1825 was
named by Buchinger A. Kraussiana. This name was taken up by
Meisner, who provided a description for the plant. In so doing,
Meisner appears to have overlooked the fact that A. Kraussiana is
identical with Tragia villosa, Thunb., and had no means of knowing
that it is identical with Urtica capensis, Linn. f.

Krauss collected, as his Nos. 319 and 367, two plants, one near
‘Durban, the other near Maritzburg, which, in spite of their identity
as regards external appearance, he ref erred to different species.
One of the two, n. 319, was taken to be A. brachiata, E. Mey.; the
= Pa n. 367, ‘it was supposed might perhaps be A. languid:
oe — ‘The two ———— Lasse is A. brachiata , E. Me,
- 27821 — 2 + we

4

which as it happens Krauss does not appear to have collected at all ;
both, however, are A. languida, E. Mey. Owing to his doubt
as to this fact, Hochstetter thought it desirable to use for n. 367
a new name, A. petiolaris; as this name is accompanied by a
description, whereas the older name, A. languida, had none,
A. petiolaris, Hochst., is the name which is now employed to
distinguish this species.

Under his field number 377, Krauss appears to have collected
three nearly related but fairly easily distinguishable forms. One
of these Meisner identified—we believe rightly so, though so great
an authority as Miiller was of a contrary opinion—with A. pedun-
cularis, &. Mey. Of the other two, Bucbinger regarded one as a
_ distinct species, A. crassa ; Meisner described the other as a third
distinct species, A. punctata. Krauss, however, has remarked in a
footnote upon the difficulty which he experienced in separating
A. crassa, Buching., from A. peduncularis. With the view of
Krauss we entirely agree, and we concur with Miiller in his treat-
ment of the plant as a variety, var. crassa, of A. peduncularis. But
as regards A. punctata, Meisn., which is only a form of the species
already recognised by Meyer under the name 4d. longifolia, we
concur with Krauss in treating it as distinct, and feel unable to
follow Miiller in dealing with it as only a variety of A. peduncularis.

A, glabrata. The account equally omits one of the species,
A. brachiata, enumerated by Drége ; of the other three it retains only
the name given by Meyer to A. peduncularis ; the name of A. langu-
ida, EK. Mey.,is altered to A. petiolaris, Hochst., that of A. longifolia,
EK. Mey., is replaced by dA. punctata, Meisn. The omission of
A, brachiata, K.. Mey., is compensated for by the communication of
the very distinct A. glandulifolia, Buching.

Up to this point (1845) the South African species of Acalypha
were known to be 4. glabrata, Thunb. ; A. capensis ; A. petio-
laris, Hochst. (= A. languida, E. Mey.); A. brachiata, EK. Mey.;
A. peduncularis, E. Mey.; A. punctata, Meisn. (= A. longi-
folia, #. Mey.) and finally A. glandulifolia, Buching.

In Linnaea, vol. xx. (1847), p. 213 there is a list of specimens of
Acalypha collected by Zeyher in South Africa. The first of these,
Zeyher 3838, is named A. peduncularis, E. Mey., and the specimens
show that this identification is correct. The second, Zeyher 3839,
which is unnamed, became at a later date the type of a new species
described by Baillon. The third, Zeyher 1518, also unnamed,
became subsequently, in part, the basis of a new species described
by Sonder. The next number in the list, Zeyher 1517, is
applied to the specimens of three gatherings and is treated as in-
cluding two species. One of these, represented by Zeyher 1517a,
{s identified with A. glabrata, Thunb., the other, represented by
Zeyher 1517b and 1517c is provisionally identified with A. betulina,

P

Retz. This limitation is substantially in accordance with the
limitation of the same two Acalyphas by Meyer in 1843; the
plant identified with A. glabrata, Thunb. is in reality that species
while the one identified as A. betulina is not the plant so named by
Retz but is a variety of A. glabrata. The last Acalypha in this
list, Zeyher 3840, identified correctly as A. discolor, Ei. ey., 18,
therefore, as we have seen, A. capensis (= A. decumbens, Thunb.).

This Zeyherian list, briefly summarised, therefore adds to the
genus two additional South African species neither of which is
provided with a name.

The next contribution to our knowledge of the South African
species of Acalypha was published by Sonder in Linnaea, vol. xxiii.
(1850), pp. 115-117. Through the kindyess of Professor Lindman
and Dr. Dahlstedt we have been enabled, in considering this
enumeration, to examine the actual specimens with which Sonder
dealt. e may discuss the six species he accounts for seriatim.

The first species recorded by Sonder is “ A peduncularis, E, Mey.!
Meisn. ! syn. A. crassa, Buching!” for which he cites no specimen
but to which he adds a variety “3. glabrata, Sond.” based on a
specimen collected by Zeyher on the Macalisberg Range. The only
specimen in his herbarium on which Sonder has written the name
“ A. peduncularis, E. Mey.” is one of Zeyher 3838, from Howison’s
Poort, Albany Div., which is exactly like the plant collected in the
Assegai Bush, Albany Div. by Drége, and obtained by the same
collector on two occasions on the Zuureberg Range, that forms the
basis of A. peduncularis, E. Mey. It so happens that Sonder’s
statement that this plant is really conspecific with the Natal one
described by Meisner under the same name, is accurate. But an
examination of his specimens shows that the accuracy of Sonder in
this regard is purely accidental, for he did not have at his command
any example of any portion of Krauss, 377. The specimen which
led Sonder to this conclusion is one collected by Gueinzius at Port
Natal which was written up in Sonder’s collection as “ pee! bce
peduncularis, E, Mey. ?—crassa, Buch.!” Above this legend has
been added subsequently the name “A. punctata, Meisn.?,” a

Nor has Sonder been really more fortunate in his treatment of his
own variety ‘glabrata.’ It is true that the description given by
Sonder applies only to eg ee and that this plant is a specimen of
Zeyher 1521, from the Macalisberg Range, on which t onder has
written the name A. peduncularis, 3. glabrata. But in his own
herbarium Sonder wrote up a specimen of Zeyher 3839 also as
A, Dap rina 9 glabrata ; to this second specimen, which was
collected on Van Staadensberg, Uitenhage Div., Sonder’s description
of var. glabrata is quite inapplicable. :
Sonder’s second species is one which he describes as new and is
_ based on Gueinzius 171, from Natal and on Zeyher 1518, from the :
_ Macalisberg Range. This species, A. angustata, Sond., is perfectly —

6

valid and the only modification that is sauteed § in his view consists
of the inclusion of the proposed variety within the t

Sonder’s third species is A. glandulifolia, Buching., high we have
already seen to be a valid species. Here again onder has suggested
the recognition of two distinct forms ; “the advent of additional
material indicates that this differentiation is not reqnired.

The fourth species enumerated by Sonder is the one first issued

Drége in 1843 as A. languida, E. Mey., but first described
by Hochstetter in 1845 a s A, petiolaris. In giving preference to
the synonym which, though ‘the older, is peer a naked name, Sonder
acted unfortunate

The fifth species is that which Sonder has termed A. betulina,
Retz. The species is now for the first time dealt with intelligibly
and the true relationship ef the two allied forms, whose existence
had already been ee by E. Meyer and by Ecklon and Zeyher,
is more clearly defined. But the name employed is unfortunate ;
the species is not A. betulina, Retz, but is A. glabrata, Thunb.
Fuller knowledge, moreover, indicates that there is no real necessity
for the recognition of var. latifolia as apart from the type.

The sixth species, in spite of the doubt to which Sonder testifies,
is really an Acalypha and is, as Sonder indicates, a distinct and vali
species. But the use, in designating this new species, of the epithet
which Sonder was aware Hochstetter had already applied to another
Acalypha is singularly unfortunate. Our present conventions, which
render incumbent the use of the name “A. petiolaris”’ in connection
with the plant described as such by Hochstetter in 1845, prevent us
from employing it to designate the plant so described by Sonder in
1850.

In Linnaea, vol. xxv. (1852), at p. 587, Scheele based on Drege,
8242, a species of Acalypha from South Africa, A, lamiifolia, Scheele.
, h er, identica

Ten years later Baillot published in Aakiaie vol, ii. (1862),
pp. 156-158 a resume of the South African species of Acalypha,
based partly on specimens, partly on the literature which has been
passed under review

1. Acalypha peduncularis, Baill. is identical with A. peduncularis,
E. Mey., the specimens of Masson and of Zeyher 3838 which are
cited agreeing precisely with those of Drége on which the species
was based. Baillon, however, had no opportunity of seeing any
D pate of Krauss 377 and his erroneous reduction of A. crassa,

uching. to A, peduncularis is adopted from Sonder

2. Acalypha Zeyheri, Baill., based on Zeyher 3839 and on a
specimen of doubtful provenance bearing the number 301, supplies
the earliest description of a valid species.

3. Acalypha caperonioides, Baill., based on Deyher 1521. is again
a valid species. In this instance "Baillon has failed to to note that
the same plant is the type of A. peduncularis, Bp glabrata, Sond.

4, Acalypha angustata, Baill. is Sonder’s ai of this name,

7

' 5, Acalypha glandulifolia, Baill. is Buchinger’s species of this
name.

6. Acalypha a Baill. is E. Meyer’s species of this name
treated as it was treated by Sonder.

7, Acalypha betulina, Baill., to which Baillon only doubtfully
refers Zeyher 1517a, the only specimen seen by him, is on this
account A. glabrata, Thunb. proper

8. Acalypha discolor, Baill. is A. ‘discolor, Ki. Mey. treated as it
was by Krauss and Hochstetter in 1845. To this Baillon has added
a variety 3 major, Baill. which is, though Baillon was unaware of
the fact, the same as A. cordata, Thunb.

Acalypha there Baill. is A. lamiifolia, Scheele, the
identity of aiden h A. Kraussiana, Buching. Baillon has failed
to notice. It is jibe almost identical with Urtica capensis, Linn. f.
= Tragia villosa, Thunb., of which A. decumbens, Thunb,, is only a
variety.

10. Acalypha brachiata, Baill. is EK. Meyer’s species of this name.

11. Acalypha Eckloni, Baill., based on a gathering issued by
EK. Meyer as A. cordata?, is identical with the preceding species.
As the only description so far published was that here supplied by
Baillon his name A. Eckloni supplants the earlier name A. brachiata.
. Briefly summarised the resumé of Baillon of 1863 makes us
aware of the existence of nine species, viz :—A. glabrata and A.
capensis already known to Thunberg in 1800; A. petiolaris, A. Eck-
loni and A. peduncularis already known to E. Meyer (as A. languida,

. brachiata and A. ae Bove wea in 1843; A. gland-
ulifolia already known to Krauss in 1845; A. angustata already
known to Sonder in 1850; finally A, Zeyheri and A. caperonioides
the sristenté of which had been indicated by Ecklon and Zeyher in
1847, now for the first time pr Agee Beare and described.
Baillon’s resumé fails to account for A. ctata, Meisn. published
by Krauss, or to observe that A. lamiifolia, ‘Scheel is hardly more
than a repetition of A. Kraussiana, Buching. also published by
Krauss.

This resumé was followed in 1865 and 1866 by the preliminary
and the finished monographs of the genus cf Miiller published i in
Linnaea, vol. xxxiv. (1865), pp. 1-54 and in e Candolle’s Prod-
romus, vol. xv., pars ii. (1866), pp. 799-889 ae These
two accounts we may conveniently consider toget er.

In the earlier account, Miiller gives ten species as coming oe
South Africa. These are :—10, Boniteeane. (Linnaéa, vol, xxx
P. 9); 87, peduncularis (p. wie 88, pa iet (p. 29); 89, , petiolara
(p. 29); 90, languida (p. 29); s (p. 30); Kcekloni
(p. 30); 98, glabrata (p. 36) ; 118, “Acoli . 38); 119, Resiiniats

In the fuller account of the following year, Miiller enumerates
eleven South African forms, adding two new species to the 1865
list and at the same time reducing two of those in the earlier list,
discolor and Kraussiana, to the ‘position of varieties of one species,

decumbens. The 1866 list is as follows :—10, Sonderiana (DC. Prodr. _

XV., il, p. 804); 59, grandidentata (p. 823) ; 116, peduncularis

— (p. a 117, 17, Zeyheri (p. 847); 118, petiolaris (p. 847) ; po =

3 120, tenuis (p. = ; 121, _— Ls — 3 12

8

Eekloni (p. 849); 139, glabrata (p. 857), and 156, decumbens
(p. 864). In addition to the foregoing, five of the species described
by Miiller in 1866, which were not at that time known to occur
south of the Tropic, have since that date been gathered in South
Africa, These are :—85, ornata (p. 833); 115, senensis (p. 845),
from which 114, zambesica, is not distinguishable ; 165, indica
(p. 868); 175, ciliata (p. 873), and 183, segetalis (p. 877).

No remark is called for in the case of any of these five species,
nor is any remark called for in the case of 10, Sonderiana, Mull. Arg.
- (1865), which is A. petiolaris, Sond. (1850), not of Hochst. (1845),

and is a valid species.

Little remark is required in the case of 139, glabrata, Thunb.
(1800), which is the plant described in Schultes’ edition of Thunb-
berg’s Flora Capensis (1823), and on this account is a valid species
notwithstanding the fact that it is not based on the specimen cited
in that work, and is not the plant named A. glabrata in Thunberg’s
own herbarium. In his acceptance of the variety latifolia, Miiller
has merely followed Sonder, Another valid species is 156, decum-
bens, Thunb. (1800), now A. capensis, which is identical with A. dis-
color, EK. Mey. ex Meisn. (1845), and includes Urtica capensis, Linn.
{. (1781), Tragia villosa, Thunb. (1794), A. cordata, unb.
(1800), A. Kraussiana, Buching. (1845), A. lamiifolia, Scheele

ae
oe

name A. Eckloni, though the accident of a misconception, shall be
used for Meyer’s plant. :

Another quite valid species is 118, petiolaris, Hochst. (1845), the
name used for which similarly supplants the name A. languida
sige by Meyer two years earlier. In this instance, however,

tiller has made an effort to maintain A. languida, E. Mey., as
a species. His justification for this is the belief that a specimen
in Herb. Berlin, which Meyer has written up as A. languida,
differs specifically from the other specimens so named, and there-
fore from A. petiolaris, Hochst. This view cannot be sustained.
There is no specimen in Herb. Berlin named A. languida by Meyer
which differs in any important feature from A. petiolaris, Hochst.
Therefore 119, languida, Miill. Arg. (1865) is not a valid species.
lhe same remark is called for in the case of 120, tenuis, Miill. Arg.
(1865), to which Miiller has attributed two varieties which do not
differ from each or from 4. petiolaris, Hochst., by any tangible
character. |

In the case of 117, Zeyheri, Miiller has deviated very con-
siderably from the treatment accorded to that species by Baillon

when he founded it in 1863. Baillon’s original types were Zeyher, |

Es, “s

9

3839, and a specimen of doubtful provenance bearing the number
301, which Miiller has been able to assign to Krebs. This latter speci-
men Miiller transfers to A. peduncularis, var. psilogyne, Mill. Arg.
But Miiller’s modification of A. Zeyheri by no means ends here, for
he treats A. Zeyheri, Baill. (1863) as merely a variety, var. glabrata,
of an enlarged A. Zeyheri, Miill. Arg. (1864), the other variety of
which, var. pubescens, is in intention identical with the original
A, peduncularis, EH. Mey. (1843). There is no clue in the earlier
account given by Miiller in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv., to the idea under-
lying this arrangement. Apparently as an afterthought, a character
is added in the account given in the Prodromus which might have
served to differentiate A. Zeyheri, Miill. Arg., hardly of Baill. from
A. peduncularis, Miill. Arg., not of E. Mey and hardly of Meisn.,
had it been constant. This character is that in A. Zeyheri, as
widened by Miiller, the flowers are monoecious, whereas in A,
peduncularis they are dioecious. It is true that in some, but by no

s all, of the specimens actually included by Miiller in his
A, Zeyheri, var. pubescens, the flowers are monoecious. But there
is not a single example of Zeyher, 3839, which is all that Miiller
has left in A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata, in which the flowers are
monoecious. In his choice of the varietal name glabrata to
designate Baillon’s original A. Zeyheri, Miiller has been singularly
unfortunate. The name was selected under the impression that the
plant in question is A. peduncularis, var. glabrata, Sond. e know,

The same entanglement marks Miiller’s treatment of his A.
Zeyheri, var. pubescens. The specimens collected by Masson,
Krebs, and Ecklon and Zeyher, which Baillon refers to A. pedune-
ularis, var. genuina, are identical with those collected by Drége,
which are referred to A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens. The latter are

© means invariably monoecious, the former by no means
invariably dioecious, and the idea that Meisner was in error when
he identified with Meyer’s plant so named a_ species from Natal
which he deseribed for Krauss as A. peduncularis, is without
foundation. At the same time A. Zeyheri, Baill., remains a per-
fectly valid species, but one with which A. peduncularis, var.
glabrata, Sond., is not synonymous,

If the treatment accorded by Miiller to A. Zeyheri, Baill., leaves
something to be desired, this is more markedly the case as
regards the treatment of A. peduncularis. In this species, Miiller
has recognised as many as seven varieties :—(a) caperonioides ;.

(B) genuina ; (y) psilogyne ; (8) crassa ; (<) punctata; (2) du-
lifolia ; (n) angustata. Of these a, caperonioides is a valid species,
A. eaperonioides, Baill. (1863), the earliest name for which, A. pe-
duneularis, var. glabrata, Sond. (1850), Miiller has transferred, as a_

synonym, to A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata ; (3, genuina is identical with
Miiller’s own A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens ; y, psilogyne is a mixture
of two plants, one of which, Zeyher, 3838, is referable to A. pedun-
eularis proper, the other, Krebs 301, to A. Zeyheri, var. glabrata ;
, crassa, is in reality a variety of A. peduncularis ; «, punctata 1s a
valid species, A. punctata, Meisn. (1845) ; 2, glandulifolia is another
valid species, A. glandulifolia, Buching. (1845); n, angustata is yet
another valid species, A. angustata, Sond. (1850), though in this
case Miiller has confused with it another very distinct species, repre-
sented by Wahlberg’s specimen, viz. :—A. depressinervia, K. Schum.
(1900) = Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze (1893).
In the case of 121, patens, Miill. Arg. (1866), another and

censeo. . b.
Sp. vy. Ind. occid.”, and it may be worth noting that the first half of
this seems to be ina smaller and different handwriting from the
other, although the “vy.” appears to have been penned by the same
hand as the “ Ind. occid.”

On comparing the plant with West Indian specimens, it was
found to be identical with Acalypha chamaedrifolia, var. {3, genuina,
Mill. Arg. The original of this is Croton chamaedrifolius, Lam.,*
which again was founded on a West Indian plant described and
well figured by Plumier} under the name Croton foliis cordatis.

It is probable that if Miiller had examined his original specimen
of A. patens more critically he would not have written the above
note. He described the terminal spike as being entirely female and
often congested like a head, with lateral bisexual ones produced
from the axils of the upper leaves. In the type, however, we have
found a short male spike at the top of each terminal inflorescence
just as in the lateral ones, and exactly as in the West Indian plant
figured by Plumier. On account of this misapprehension, Miiller
came to the conclusion that his plant must belong to a group which
_ is characterized by having a terminal female spike and lateral more

or less entirely male ones. As this group is entirely African,
Miiller had no hesitation in assuming that the habitat of this plant

st be South African.
further research showed that Hornemann had described a West
lian plant in his collection under the name Acalypha adscendens,
nd he indi its affinity with 4. reptans, Swartz, which is
undoubtedly the same as the form of 4, chamaedrifolia already
mentioned. Miiller in DC. Prodr., relying on Hornemann’s’
* Eneyel. vol. ii. p. 215 (1786), _ 3

+ Plant, Amer. ize, ie 2 (1767). sat

ae WE

11

deacsiplion, has actually reduced this species to his A. chamaedrifolia,
we have little doubt that in doing so he was really dealing with
bis own type of A. patens, for Hornemann’s diagnosis agrees so well
with this specimen that we have no hesitation in concluding that the
descriptions of both authorities were based on the same specimen
ho ornemann’s specific name is not inscribed on the sheet. -
It seemed therefore necessary to ascertain whether any other
specimen bearing the nam e A. adscen ens, Hornem., existed. in the

2” by Hppiteuiatis, and it [his A. adscendens| may have
been one of these, but I think it is more probable that it. is the
specimen upon which Miiller has described his A. patens. I have
also enquired for A. adscendens in the Garden, where it was
cultivated in Hornemann’s time, but it is not there, at least not so
named . . . I think that your suggestion regarding the identit
of A. patens and A. adscendens is right, and at any rate Miiller’s
argument about the origin of his plant is not feasible, for we have
here in Copenhagen many e at from the West Indies, but very
scanty collections from Afri

riefly summarized hie we find that Acalypha patens, Miill.
Arg., was collected in the West Indies, and not in South Africa as.
stated by Miiller, that its description was drawn up a oa the type of
A, eat, Hornemann, which is identical with A. chamaedrifolia,
var. genuina

riage is not Stee enata Hochst., but is A. hahaa,
ee son.

. 292 are given diagnosis of two varieties of A. peduncularis ;
one ‘of these, var. ovatifolius, O. Kuntze, is the plan J gtared
described as A. crassa, Buching. ; the other, var. Radula, O. Kuntze,
appears to be a distinct species for which the new name A, Wilmsii
has been suggested by Professor Pax. As the plant is oe different
from A. Radula, Baker, Dr. Pax’s name has Bays ere adopted.
Kuntze’s specimens, however, show that while A. peduncularis,
var. punctatus, recorded o n this page, is really Acalypha punctata,
Meisn., the plant cited as R. peduncularis, var. genuinus, is pot t
original A. peduncularis, E. Mey., Meisn., but the same thing as his
own var. Hadula and therefore is A. Wilmsii, Kuntze’s other
Afri can — determinations are accurate. ae

12

The second contribution to be noticed is that by Pax in Bull.
Herb. Boiss. vol. vi. pp. 733,734, published in 1898. Here four forms
are referred to, all of them as new. As a matter of fact, however,
every one of them had already been accounted for They are :—
A. glabrata, var. ee So l.c. 733 = pilosior O. Kuntze (1893) ;
A. Rehmanni, Par lec. 733 = A. senensis, Klotzsch (1862);
A. Schinzii, Par 1c. 734 = Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze,
(1893); A. Schinzii, var. denticulata, Paz l.c. 734 = A. angustata,
Sond. (1850). The only other contribution to be noted is that by

im in The Forests and Forest Flora of Cape Colony, published in
1907 where (p. 318)a really stalligibbad account of A. glabrata, Thunb.
is given.

The number of species known from South Africa is now twenty.
In the list of these which follows we have in each case given a
detailed account . the distribution in South Africa of the species
concerned and in those cases where a species has not already
been dealt with by. one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa its
synonymy is given in full. Of the twenty species here recognised
_ the last nine, all of which have subsessile leaves, would probably
have been included by Miiller in A. peduncularis ; as a matter of
fact all of them save A, entumenica, Prain, and A. Wilmsii, Pax, here
for the first time described, were so included by Miiller. The nine
species with subsessile leaves here recognised are, however, as easily
capone ae and as distinct as the eleven which have petioled

eaves.

CoNSPECTUS OF THE SouTH redemn: SPECIES OF

ACALYPH
1. ie Sonderiana, Mill. ia in Linnaea xxxiv. 9 (1865) et
in DC, dr, xv. li, 804 (1866). Arbor arva ; spicae superne
ae, aera e masculae.—4. ? petiolaris, Sond. in A cee XXiil.

e
117 (1850) ; Walp. Ann. ili, 367 (1852). Ricinocarpus Sonderianus,
O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 618 (1891).

Natal: near eae. Gueinzius, 11! 510! Gerrard | Gerrard
§ McKen, 1625!
~ 2. Acalypha glabrata, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 117 (1800), et in
Flor. Cap. ed. Schult. 545 (1823); Spreng. Syst. iti. 882 (1826);
E. Mey. in Drege Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161 (1843); Eckl. § Zeyh.
in hots xx. 213 (1847) ; Simin For, Fi. Cap. Col. 318, t. 142, fig. 2
(190 Folia glabra, nunquam ultra 4 em. ‘nae 2-25 cm. lata.—
A, Detulina ?, B. Mey. 1. c. (1843). A. betulinas Sond, in Linnaea,
xxiii, 116 (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia, iii. 157 (1862); non Retz.
= glabrata, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 36 (1865)

im DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 857 (1866). Ricinocarpus glabratus,

0. Kuitice Rev. Gen. Pl. a aes is R. pbrakas, var. genuina,
O. Kuntze, le. iii, ii, 291 1 (18 Sl

Cape Colony : Uitenh ; between the Resmi River and
Uitenhage, Zeyher, 1517a partly! “Addo, Burke! Enon, Drige 2332!
near Uitenhage, Thunberg! Prior! Port Eli zabeth ; Kraka-
kamma Forest, Echlon Sa ! Feklon- shot !

Echlon & Zeyher, 72. y
Zeyher, 1517a partly! Bathurst Div.; Port Alfred, 300 ft. —
Schlechter, 2692! Potts, 197! near the Kowie River, Ecklon e

13

Zeyher, 72 partly! Fort Beaufort Div. ; near Fort Beaufort, 1000-
2000 ft., Heklon § Zeyher, 72 partly! at the foot of the Witbergen,
between the Gariep and the Caledon River, Ecklon and Zeyher |
East London Div. ; East ee a Rattray, 123! British Caffraria ;
without locality, Cooper, 228!
Transkei: Bashee River, Drige b (under A, betulina) partly !
Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss Pegler, 874 partly !
Tembuland: Perie Forest, Kuntze !
Pondoland: Port St, John, at Isnuka, Galpin, iat partly
between the Umtata hy: and St. John’s River, Drége, 4655!
Natal: Durban, 50 ft., aes sate 2931! ae 8976!
Clairmont, Engler, ales! Kuntz
ransvaal ; Crocodile River, ee 716! Shilouvane, Junod
!

Forma _pilosior, O. Kuntze (sub Ricinocarpum); folia per-
sistenter pubescentia, nunquam ultra 4 em. longa, 2-2°5 cm. lata.—
Ricinocarpus glabratus, a * etintense forma pilosior, O. Kuntze,
Rey. Gen. PI. iii. ii, 291 (18

Cape Colony : Komgha sts ; Pro ospect F ae 2100 ft., Flanagan,
409! near Kei River, 2000 ft. , Schlechter, 6250

Tembuland ; Perie Forest, Kuntze!

This form only differs from typical A. glabrata, Thunb., in having
persistently pubescent leaves

Var. latifolia, Mill. Arg. in. Linnaea, xxxiv. 36 (1865) et in DC.
Prodr. xy. ii. 857 (1866). Folia primum secus nervos prope basin
subtus parce pilosa, cito fere glabra, 5-8 cm. longa, 4~—6°5 em. lata.— A.
betulina, E. Mey. in Drége Zwei Pfl. vonage e 161 (1843) pro
parte maxima; Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea xx. 1847); nec

etz. A betulina, var. latifolia, Sond. in get xiif 117 (1850).
see de glabratus, var. latifolius, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii.
ii, 291 ae: 93),

Transvaal: Zoutspansberg, near Goldgedacht, 3700 ft., Schlechter,
4602 nary | Blaauwberg, Schlechter! Barberton, Thorneroft, 4328!

ape Colony: Uitenhage Div.; Addo, 1000-2000 ft., Zeyher,
1517b! Zwartkops River, Prior! Alexandria Div. ; banks of the
Bushman River, Zeyher,1517c! Bathurst Div. ; Kasuga, Mac Owan,
715! Komgha Div. ; Kei Bridge, 560 - , Rogers, 4506 ! Kei River
near Komgha, 600 ft., Flanagan, 2318

Transkei: Bashee Riva Drege b ae A, betulina) partly !
Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss Pegler, 874 partly !

Pondoland : Port St. J ohn, Isnuka, Galpin, 3484 partly !

Natal: near Durban, 150 ft. , Drege c (under A. betulina)! 4593!
4610! Gueinzius, 476! Gerrard §& McKen, 546! Gerrard, 82!
Rehmann, 8977! Wood, 1715! Scott Elliot, Peo Wilms, 2267 !
Clairmont, Engler, 2524, ! Kuntze! Tnanda, Wood, 404! 430!
Friedenau, 1750 ft., Rudatis, 1166!

This variety, though eapuely indicated by E. Meyer and by Ecklon
and Zeyher, and more definitely recognised both by Sonder and by |
Miiller, and ies here formally defined and segregated is probably —
not a valid one. It differs only as regards the size of the leaves
from typical A. Filed: Thunb., and not infrequently the two forms:

have been collected i in ne same 6 lasality & and issued suds ie same

14

number. The first instance of this occurs in the case of Droge,
whose “ A. betulina b” from the Bashee River is a mixture of the
two glabrous varieties. The second instance is hardly less instruct-
ive; Burke and Zeyher, collecting together at Addo in Uitenhage,
have. distributed one the typical, the other the broad-leaved variety
of “ A. glabrata. ut the same experience has been met with by
collectors so competent as Mr. Galpin and Miss Pegler, whose
respective field-numbers 3484 and 874 cover the same “ mixture
of what Sonder and Miiller have supposed to be distinct varieties,
It is unnecessary to suppose that collectors so careful as those cited
must be in error; indeed there is nothing to show that the specimens
which conform with the characters of Miiller’s two varieties have
not been taken from the same bush. With very little trouble the
two varieties might even be manufactured because 1 in a considerable
number of instances—specimens of Drége’s “ A. betulina b,” of
Wood 430, and of Gerrard 82 may be cited as examples—the leaves
at the ends of the twigs are those of var. latifolia, those lower down
on the twig are those of typical A. glabrata. Such specimens bear
out the statement of Sim (For. Fl. Cap. Col. p. 318) who speaks of
“growth made during drought having leaves 1 inch long or less,
that made during rains having leaves 3 inches long.” It is there-
fore not only possible but probable that Sonder’s variety “latifolia ”
is merely a condition, not even a form, still less a true variety.
Rng: ae Paz. Folia persistenter pubescentia, 5-8 cm. longa,
—A. velutina, i, Mey.in Drige Zwei Pfl. Documente
161 (1843). oe betulina, BE. Mey. lc, (1843) partim et quoad Drige
4595 tantum. A. glabrata, var. pilosa, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss.
vi. 733 (1898),

bse nent Zoutspansberg ; near Goldgedacht, Schlechter, 4602

Cape Colony: Bathurst Div.; Fish River, near Trumpeter’s
t, Drege, a (under A. betulina)! 4595! Komgha Div. ; Kei
Bridge, 1800 ft. Flanagan, 1214!
Transkei: Bashee —— Drige (A. velutina)! Kentani, Miss
Pegler, 606!
Natal: Inanda, Wood, 1241 (a transition form)! Tugela, Colenso,
Gerrard & McKen, 1623! Rehmann, 7164!

The form named —_ Pita sae Dr. Pax bears to the form termed
var. latifolia by Sond er and Kuntze very much the

typical A. glabrata. Some of specimens, notably those issued
by Mr. Medley Wood as 1941, and those distributed by Ir.
Schle as 4602, are almost exactly intermediate between var.
Letifotia adil A, velutina, E. Mey (= var. pilosa, Pax). It is

e
eee bP ax; — is none i th
7 Es Sonder. The abandonment a Rais pee le bee! os
union of Kuntze’s hata wile Dec's vac ariety and

having priority, is the one which should be ado untze"s 8 name,

15

The most natural treatment for this species would therefore
appear to be to treat it as including but one variety in addition to
the type, as follows :

Acalypha aad a uti supra; var. latifoliam, Mull. Arg.
utt supra inclus

{3 var. pilosior Pei: var. pilosam, Pax (1898) et formam
pilosiorem, O. Kuntze (1893) uti supra includens.

3. Acalypha glomerata, Hutchinson in Kew Bulletin, 1911, 229
(1911) et in Dyer Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 902 (1912). Ricinocar pus
crenatus, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl, iii. 2, 291 (1893); nec vis ii, 617.

Lourenco Marques : Lourenco Marques, Howard, 5696

There is nothing to add to the account of this ere given by
one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except - record the fact
that it extends beyond the tropic into South Afric

4. Acalypha ciliata, Morsk. Fl. Aegypt. ae 162 eiiks Hutchin-
son in Dyer, £1. Trop. Afr. Vi. 1. 901 (19

Transvaal: Shilouvane, Junod, 1028! 21881

There is nothing to a d to the account of this species given by
one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except to record the fact
that it extends beyond the tropic into South Africa,

5. Acalypha indica, eae TP Pl. ed. 1, 1003 (1753) ; Hutchinson
in Dyer Fl. Trop. Afr. v

Transvaal: Vaal Raver Burke! near Hausman’s Kraal, 4400 ft.,
Schlechter, 4185! Avoca, near Barberton, 1900 ft., Galpin, 1237!
Komati Poort, Kirk, 105! Shilouvane, Junod, 1321! 1 1615!

Natal : Tugela, Gerrard § Mc Ken, 1624

The synonymy and the distribution outside South Africa of this
species has already been fully discussed by one of us in the Flora of
Tropical Africa,

6. A Acalypha segetalis, Mull. Arg. in Journ. Bot. ii. 336 (1864) ;
Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr, vi. i. 904 (1912).

Transvaal : bf coos SE ; Springbok Flats, Sampson, 4410!
Siaaihanc. Junod, 2346

Great N amaqualand : Rehoboth, Fleck, 170!

Little Bushmanland : without locality, "Fleck, 4 472a

Lourengo Marques: Lourenco Marques, Quinta, 210! Matola,
Schlechter, 11,686! Incanhini, Schlechter, 12,043!

A species exceedingly closely allied to A. indica, Linn., the
synonymy of which has been fully discussed by one of us in the
Flora of Tropical Africa. The only addition which has to be made
to that record is to note the fact that it extends oP aati beyond
the tropic on the western as well as on the eastern si

. Acalypha capensis, Prain. Caules dense ee pilosi; folia
basi saepissime cordata, subtus ubique dense pilosa ; spicae foemineae
ana ag in axillis supremis axillares. —Urtica ca ensis, Linn,

— > 58 flaaae U. africana, Liinn. Mss. ex. Jackson, =
148 (1912). Tragia villosa, Thunb. Prodr. Cap. 1

a7 94) ei in — Cap. ed. Schult. 37 (1823) nequaquam ‘Aealgpres

—- Jacq. Acalypha Kraussiana, Buching. ex Meisn. apud

—

rauss in Fl ora xxvii. 84 Aetna: ; sacctes ee in meas! Xxxiv,_ fn

16

39 (1865). A. decumbens, a, villosa, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr
xy. ii, 864 (1866) quoad spp. omnia. A. cordata, Burchell Mss.
nec Thunb.

Cape Colony: George Div.; Outeniqua Mountains, Thunberg!
Rehmann, 258! Knysna Div.; near Knysna, Burchell, 5390! 5391!
Krauss, 1825! Wittedrift, Plettenbergs Bay, Pappé!

Forma grandidentata. Caule es foliaque uti in forma praecedenti,
sed spicae errr pluribracteatae terminales.—4. grandidentata,
Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 823 (1866).

ape Coley. Knysna Div.; near i Burchell, 5392!
without precise locality, Mund § Maire, 659!

_— Forma decumbens. Caules glabri; folia basi truncata vel parum
cordata, subtus argillaceo-incana.—A. decumbens, unb. Prodr.
zh L. Cap. 117 (1800) et in Flor. Cap. ed. Schult, 545 (1823); Spreng.
Syst. mi. 882 (1826). A. discolor, E. Mey. in Drége Zwei Pf.
Documente, 161, nomen (1843) ex parte; Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea
xx. 213 (1847) ex parte ; Baill. Adansonia ili. 157 (1862) ; Mill.
Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 38 (1865) ex parte. A. decumbens, y,
genuina, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 864 (1866). A. prostrata,

eyh. Mss. in Herb. ‘Bohs Ricinocarpus decumbens, O. Kuntze,
Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 617 (1891).

Cape Colony: Humansdorp Div.; Gamtous = Thunberg !
Near Humansdorp, Ecklon & Zeyher "West, 276!
Uitenhage Div.; Zwartkops River, Drige! Eehlon, met without
precise locality, Mund & Maire, 33! Zeyher!

Forma cordata. Caules elabri ; folia basi saepissime distincte
cordata, subtus dense olivaceo- saberala. —A. cordata, ‘Thunb.
Prodr. Pl. Cap. 117 (1800) et in Flor. Cap. ed. Schult. 545 (1823);
Spreng. Syst. Veg. iii. 880 (1826). A. discolor, E. Mey. in Drége
Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161, ote (1843) ex parte ; Hochst. apud
Krauss in Flora xxviii. 84 (1845); Eckl. & Zeyh. in Linnaea xx.
213 (1847) ex parte; Miill. Arg. in Linnsecs, xxxiv. 38 (1865)
ex parte; Zeyh. Mss. A. discolor, (3 major, Baill. Adansonia iii.
158 (1862). A. decumbens, 8 cordata, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv.
li. 864 (1866). A. decumbens, Burchell Mss. vix Thunb.

Cape Colony : Riversdale ‘Div. ; between Little Vet River and
Garcias Pass, Burchell, 6925! near Riversdale, Schlechter, 1961!
Knysna Div. ; Gouw Kamma River, Krauss, 1826! near Knysna,
Marloth, 2448 partly ! Humansdorp Div.; Riverside at Humans-
dorp, Ecklon § Zeyher, 73 partly! Galpin, "4576! Uitenhage Div. ;
Maitland River near the lead mines, ers 4494! without precise
locality, Thunberg! Sparrman! Zeyher

Forma lamiifolia. Caules parce — pilosi; folia basi
saepissime distincte cordata, subtus praesertim secus nervos dense

tenter pilosa,— A. lamiifolia, Scheele in Linnaea xxv. 584 (1852);

oo Adansonia, i iii. 158 (1862). A. decumbens, a Sagi Mill. Arg.

. Prodr. xv. ii. 864 (1866) ex citatione tan

“ee Colony : Riversdale Diy. ; banks of he Vet River near
Riversdale, Muir, 283! Knysna Div. ; near Knysna, Marloth, 2448

rtly ! Albany Div.; without locality, Bowie! without precise

apa Drege 8242!

decumbens is a species of even greubas variability than A.
iiivate aad the five forms here characterised are readily recognis-
able, This has always been me cancers Thunberg over a century —

: e

17

ago accorded specific rank to three of these forms; one of the three he
referred to another genus. The synonymy cited shows that similar
if varying views had been held by other writers. The treatment
by Miiller, whose careful monograph of 1866 has not since then
been critically examined, involved the recognition of four of these
five forms, three of them as varieties of A. decumbens, the last as
a distinct species, A. grandidentata.

More closely examined, however, this last form, though at first
sight apparently the most distinctive of all, proves in reality to be
undeserving of separate recognition. It differs from Urtica capensis,
as described by the younger Linnaeus in 1781 and from Tragia
villosa, as described by Thunberg in 1794, which is the same as A.
Kraussiana, described by Meisner in 1845, only in having the female
inflorescences aggregated in a terminal spike in place of being

e e
different facies thus imparted to these two plants, A. pieutlidedt Wh
is merely a condition of A. Kraussiana, Meisn. (= A. decumbens,
var. villosa, Mill. Arg.).

The distinction between the typical A. decumbens of Thunherg
and the form which that author described as A. cordata is hardly
more tangible. In the original specimens of A. decumbens the
leaves are all reddish-hoary underneath and are all truncate or only
slightly cordate at the base, while in the original specimens of 4.
cordata the leaves are all olive-hoary beneath and are nearly all
distinctly cordate at the base. But it was not owing to these real
differences that the two forms were separated as species by Thun-

rg; the main character relied on for their separation was that
A, decumbens is herbaceous while A. cordata is shrubby. Thunberg’s
belief we know now to be without foundation; we now know too that
while the main branches have leaves that conform with those of the
original A. cordata, the secondary branches have leaves that agree
with those of the original A. decumbens. This was fully appreciated
by E. Meyer in dealing with Drége’s specimens, some of which, and
some also of Zeyher’s, show both forms on the same branch; the name
A, discolor, suggested by E, Meyer, happily indicates the peculiar
difference in the colour of the underside of the cordate and the less

instead of having the nerves very shortly puberulous. Now it is found
that even this distinction breaks down, since in certain specimens
collected by Marloth we find leaves characteristic of A. cordata and
leaves characteristic of A. lamiifolia in plants which have grown
side by side. The true position of the form Jamiifolia is midway
between the forms cordata and villosa and the true significance of
the form does not lie in its differences from these two, but in its
testimony that they themselves do not really differ from each other.
Taving regard, however, to the extreme diversity of view which
has hitherto prevailed, and to the convenience from the biblio-
graphical standpoint which the division of the species involves, it

18

seems better to separate those forms with long hairs on the leaves

beneath from the forms in which there is only a short close hoary

tomentum ; treating the former, which coincides with Miiller’s

variety a, villosa but includes also A. grandidentata, as the type, and

treating the latter as a distinct variety, [3, decumbens, which includes
iiller’s variety (3, cordata.

8. Acalypha senensis, Klotzsch in Peters Reise Mossamb. Bot. 96
(1862); Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i, 888 (1912).—
Spicae l-sexuales ; plantae monoicae ; folia longe petiolata ; caules
erecti; bracteae foemineae glandulis stipitatis dense obsitae, nec
tamen setosae.

Bechuanaland : Masupa River in Banquakatse Territory, Holub!

Transvaal: near Pretoria, Burke! Scott Elliot, 1398! Rehmann,
4285! Fehr, 58! Wilms, 1321a! Burtt Davy, 695! 725! 5380!
Bolus, 10838! Leendertz, 56! Aapies River, Burke! Boshveld,
Klippan, Rehmann, 5330! Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5915! Rustenberg,
Collins, 70! Warmbaths, Leendertz, 1561! Waterval Onder, Jenkins,
6717! Lydenberg, Wilms, 1321 partly! Johannesberg, Marloth,
3830! Shilouvane, Junod, 1039! 2178!

Very close to, but still probably deserving to be considered a
species apart from A. petiolaris, Hochst. A full account of the
distribution of this species in Tropical Africa, where it is rather
widely spread, and of its synonymy, has been given by one of -us in
the Flora of Tropical Africa.

. 9. Acalypha petiolaris, Hochst. apud Krauss in Flora xxvii. 83
(1845); Mull. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr.
xv. Ul. 847. (1866).—Spicae 1-sexuales ; plantae monoicae; folia
longe petiolata; caules decumbentes, bracteae foemineae dense
setosae, parcissime glandulosae.— A. languida, E. Mey. in Drege

wei Pfl. Documente, 161, nomen (1843); Sond. in Linnaea xxiii.
116 (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 157 (1863); Miill. Arg. in
Linnaea xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii, 848 (1866).

(1891). RB. petiolaris, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. ii. 618 (1891).

Cape Colony: Komgha Diy.; near the Kei River mouth,
Flanagan, 454!

Transkei: Bashee, Drege, a! 4594! Kentani, Miss Pegler, 870!

Pondoland: between the Umtata River and St. John’s River,
Drege, b! Murchison, Bachmann, 791!

Griqualand Hast: Clydesdale, 2500 ft., Tyson, 1232! 2568!
2693! 2694! ; :
Natal: near au ! Gueinzius, 169! 506!
errard & MceKen, 617! Rehmann, 8803! Wood, 68! 1408!
near Phoenix, Schlechter, 3026! near Maritzburg, Krauss, 367!
Inanda, 2000 ft., Wood, 254! Camperdown, t., Miss Franks
in Herb, Wood, 11771! Rehmann, 7795! between Umzimkulu
River and Umkomanzi River, Drége, c! 8421! Umgeni, Rehmann,
8802 rtly! Umkomaas, Engler, 2569! Marianhill, auer,
223! Friedenau, 1300 ft., Rudatis, 1185! without. precise locality,
Wahlberg) eS ees

ae

19

Lourengo Marques: Ressano Garcia, Schlechter, 11882! Lourenco
Mcoqioe, Junod, 147!

Transvaal : Macalisberg, Wahlberg: Burke! Zeyher, 1519!
andichoumpbors Leendertz, 443! Potgietersrust, Leendertz,
2313! near Liydenberg, Wilms, 1321 partly! Elandspruitberg,
Schlechter, 3897! near Barberton, 1900-4000 ft., Galpin, 513!
1245! Matkibi’ s Kom, 500 ft. , Bolus, 9777! Kaap River, 1200 ft.,
Bolus, 9778

pati Low Veld near bans % Bolus, 12294

very distinct species, broken p by Miiller into a which,
however, do not differ from each ther even as varieties

10, Acalypha Eckloni, Bail. oe ili, 158 (1883) 5 ‘er
Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 30 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii
(1866). —Spicae l-sexules ; plantae monoicae, annuae.—A e¢ ee ata,

. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pf. Documente, 161 (1843); i
Adansonia, iii. 158 (1863); non Thunb. A. brachiata, FE. Me ey.,
Drége, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 161, nomen (1843); Baill. Adansonia
ill. 158 (1863). Ricinocarpus Ecklouté, QO. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl.

93).

ape olony : eorge “Div. ; woods near George, 1000 ft.,
Schlechter, 2350! Uitenhage Div.; near Uitenhage, Burchell, 4251!
Mund §& Maire! V crreanz| Burke! Prior! on Van=Stadeus
Mountains, Burchell, 4751! Zwartkops River, Drége, 4602! Ecklon,
74 partly! 609! Zeyher 228! 3841! Enon, Drége, 2345! 4600!
Albany Div.; near the Kasuga River, Prior! leinemund near
Grahamstown, MacOwan, 1507! Grahamstown, Misses Daly &
Gane, 743! King Williamstown Div. ; ; Yellowwood River, Drege ;
King Williamstown, Sim, 1468! East London Div, ; East London,
Galpin, 7790! Rattray, 809! Komgha Div.; near Komgha,
2000 ft., Flanagau, 630!
Transkel 3 Gekwa River, Drége, 4601! Kentani, 1000 ft., Miss
Pegler, 732!
~ Tembuland : Perie Forest, O. Kuntze ! .
Pondoland : St. John’s River at Omsamwubo 0, Drege!
’ Natal: near Durban, Gueinzius, 8! 168! Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood

female bracts “Megs: name brachiata, though older than
Baillon’s by twenty years, was not accompanied by a description
and so cannot now ken up. Meyer recognised two distinct

with short stems and hirsute leaves. But the ample material now
available proves that this distinction cannot be sustained.

11. Acalypha ornata, Hochst. ex A. Rich.in Tent. Fl. Abyss, i.
247 (1851); Halle lel aes in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 890 (1912).
Lourengo Marques: Lion’s Creek, Schlechter, 12,198!

There is nothing to add to the account of this species given by
one of us in the Flora of Tropical Africa except to record the fact
that it extends beyond the tropic into South Africa

12. Acalypha Zeyheri, Baill. Adansonia, iii. 156 beeel ay olia

pobeels. glabra vel glabrescentia, eglandulosa ; caules 2
= ntes.— A, ss var, enol Miill. Arg. i in Linnaea are "29 3
+ 9782h, pe eae pe ae

(1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847 (1866) quoad Zeyher 3839
tantum, var. pubescente, necnon syn. Sond. amb. excludend, A.
peduncularis, var. psilogyne, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiv, 28
(1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1856), pro parte et quoad Krebs
301 tantum. Ricinocarpus Zeyheri, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. i.
618 (1891).

Cape Colony: Uitenhage Div.; Van Stadensberg, Ecklon,
345! Zeyher, 3839! Burchell, 4726! Mrs, Paterson, 886!

This very local but very distinct and easily recognisable Acalypha,
described by Baillon as a species, has been accepted as such, but in
a rather modified and somewhat unsatisfactory fashion, by Miiller,
who has recognised as a distinct variety what is, with little room for
doubt, a different species, and has included in the variety which is
based on Baillon’s type yet another and even more distinct species.

o add to the confusion Miiller has placed all of the three
forms thus included in A. Zeyheri in as many different places, for
his own A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens, is also his own A. peduncularis,
var. genuina; the plant which Sonder named A. peduncularis
B, glabrata is Miiller’s own A. peduncularis, var. caperonioides ;
finally, one of the types only of A. Zeyheri, Baill. is left by
Miiller in this species, the other is transferred to A. peduncularis,
var, psilogyne.

ab 8 Acalypha peduncularis, #. Mey. in Drige, Zwet Pfl. Docu-
mente, 161, nomen (1843) et ex Meisn. apud Krauss in Flora, xxviil.,
82 (1845); Eckl. § Zeyh. in Linnaea, xx. 213 (1847); Sond. in
Linnaea, xxiii. 115 (1850), syn. Buching. et var, glabrata exclus. ;
Baill, Adansonia, iii., 156 (1863), syn. Buching. exclus.; Pax in.

Engl. Pf. Ost.-Afr., C. 239 (1895) ex parte, spp. nyasica tantum.

Folia subsessilia saepe acuta vel subacuta plus minusve pubescentia,

eglandulosa; caules herbacei ramosi procumbentes.—A. pedun-

cularis, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in

DC, Prodr, xy. ii. 846 (1866). A. Zeyheri, var. pubescens, Miill.

Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. 29 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847

(1866) nec A. Zeyheri, Baill. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, O. Kuntze,

Rev. Gen. Pl. ii., 618 (1891).

: 3 u
Suite hea sge ! Hb. Swartz! Grondal! Delalande! Krebs!
ranskei: Kreili’s country, Bowker 2! tani

21

Tembuland: near Bazeia, beyond the Bashee River, 2000 ft.,
Baur, 373!

Pondoland : eae localities, Bachmann, 783! 790! 792! 793!
1711! a 10

Natal: near Dates, Krauss, 377 partly! Gueinzius, 404 partly!
Gerrard 5 McKen, 619! Sanderson, 129! Wood, 1416 partly!
Umgeni, Rehmann, 8804! Inanda, Wood, 48 partly! Camperdown,
Schlechter, 3059 partly !

Var. (3, crassa, oe ees f in Linnaea, xxxiv. 28 (1865) et in
DC, Prodr. ii. 846 (1866). F olia_ omnia obtusa densius
pubescentia ; sanlde sobniilices —A. crassa, Buching. ex rce
apud Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 83 (1845), A. ‘veduncularis, Sond. i
Linnaea, xxiii., 115 (1850), quoad syn. A. crassa, Buching. ; Baill,
Adansonia, iii., 156 (1863), quoad syn. A. crassa, Buching.: vix

- Mey. A. peduncularis, var. ferox, Pax Mss. in Wilms’ exsice.
No. 2265. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, var. ovatifolius, O. Kuntze
Rev. Gen. PL, iii, ii.,

Natal : ene Dar bat, Kr ‘auss, 377 partly! Gueinzius, 404 partly !
Sutherland! Gerrard, 521! Wood, 90! Camperdown, Gerrard §&
McKen, 1166! near Claremont, Schlechter, 3059 mainly! Krantz-
kloof, Schlechter, 3188! Ina nda, Wood, "640! Pietermaritzburg,
Wilms, 2265! Riet Vlei, Fry in Herb. Galpin, 2722! Alexandria
Dist., Dumisa, Rudatis, 445! Highland Station, Kuntze! Notting-
ham, Buchanan, 143! Klip River, Sutherland! without locality,
Hb. Swartz! Gerrard, 373!

A, peduncularis, as treated by one of us in the Flora of Tropical
Africa, has been accepted in the sense in which the species was
presented by Miiller n DC. Prodr. xv. 1, 846, in "1866. In
reality cheus are to the north of the tropic two distinet forms ; one
of these, confined to Rhodesia, is the plant treated by Miiller as
A, ragrirgeents: a, caperonioides (= A. caperonioides, Baill.), the
ig met with in Nyasaland and Gazaland, being the plant treated

Miiller as A : plieiieilerss, &, punctat. infec A, punctata, Meisn.).
The abundant material of both now (isthe shows that it is better
to treat them as distinct species.

The variety here recognised, var. crassa, though usually
readily separable from <A. peduncularis proper, is, as Meisner

inted out when he originally described it, not really specifically
distinct. Miiller made an endeavour to distinguish the un-
cularis issued but not described by E. Meyer in 1843, from the

peduncularis described by Meisner in 1845. But there is no
justification for Miiller’s belief that these two differ. It is true that
A, peduncularis, E. Mey., itself, is rare in Natal, and that in that
colony its pare is largely taken by var. crassa. "Butt it so happens
that the portion of Krauss 377, on which in 1845 Meisner based
his description of A, peduncularis, is not separable from the plant
issued 2 E. Meyer in 1843 under the same name.
Acalypha glandulifolia, nrieg ex Meisn. apud Krauss in
Flora, Xxvili. 83 (1845); Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 116 (1850);
Me 1 Ann. iii, 367 (1852); Baill. in mee iii, 157 (1863).—
eularis, var. glandulifolia, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea, xxxiv. ©
26 865), et in oe Prodr. xv. ii, 846 (1866). a

22

Natal: near Durban, Krauss! Gueinzius, 170! Gerrard, 520!
Sutherland! Wood, 1416 partly! Attercliffe, 800 ft., Sanderson, 208:
Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood, 48 partly! 694! Indwedwe, Wood, 1054:
Alexandra Dist., Dumisa, 2600-2500 ft., Rudatis, 96! 743! 744!

well-marked species, within which Sonder suggested the
‘recognition of two distinct forms, one with pilose almost simple, the
other with glabrous more branching stems. e more ample
material now available shows that this subdivision is not essential.

15. Acalypha entumenica, Prain. Herbacea, prostrata, 3-4°5 dm.
longa, simplex, dense foliosa, caulis densius patente setulosus.
Folia subsessilia, membranacea, ovato-lanceolata vel lanceolata,
acuta, basi cuneata vel rotundata, margine distincte serrata,
dentibus singulis aut glandulam capitatam stipitatam aut setam
basi bulbosam suffulcientibus, 1:25-2°5 cm. longa, 0°5-0°6 em.
lata, utrinque densius pilis basi bulbosis setulosa, et saepe
glandulis stipitatis parcius obsita; petiolus setulosus, 1°5 min.
longus ; stipulae minimae, membranaceae, caducae. Inflorescentiae
l-sexuales, divicae. Spicae maris haud visae. Spicae femineae
solitariae, terminales, sessiles, demum 2°5-4 cm. longae ; bracteae
subsessiles, foliaceae, late ovatae vel suborbiculares, acutae, basi
rotundatae, margine serratae, 0°6-0°8 cm. longae, 0-8-1'25 cm. latae,
margine glandulosae extra densius setulosae glandulosaeque. Semina
subglobosa.

Zululand : Entumeni, 2000 ft., Wood, 3737! :

A species most nearly allied to A. glandulifolia, Buching., but
readily distinguished by its shorter wider female bracts with stalked
glands, and by its strigose foliage.

16. Acalypha depressinervia, K. Schum. in Just, Bot. Jahresber.
XXvi. 1. 348 (1901),— A, peduncularis, var. angustata, Miill, Arg. in
Linnaea xxxiv. 28 (1865) et in DC. Prodr. xv. ii. 847 (1866), pro
parte minima et quoad sp. Wahlberg. tantum; nec 4. angustata,
Sond. dA. Schinziz, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 734 (1898), excel.
var. denticulata. A. Oweniae, Harv. Mss. in Herb. T. C. D.
Ricinocarpus depressinervius, O. Kuntze, Rey. Gen. PI. iii. ii, 291
1893).

Transvaal : Macalisberg, Wahlberg! Carolina Dist. ; Billy’s Vlei,
Mitchell!’ Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5914! Barberton; Saddleback
Mountain, 4500-5000 ft., Galpin, 638! 1120! near Barberton, and
between Komati River Drift and Crocodile River, Bolus, 9776!

Orange River Colony : Bester’s Vlei near Witzieshoek, 5500 ft.,
Flanagan, 1922! Harrismith, Sankey 237!

Basutoland : without precise locality, Cooper, 3577!

Natal: near Durban, Miss Owen! Sanderson! Wood, 1416 partly !
Inanda, Wood, 298! Tugela, Gerrard, 618! Near Krantzkloof,
1500 ft., Schlechter, 3186! Camperdown, Rehmann, 7793! Dalton,
3309 ft., Rudatis, 15! between Greytown and Newcastle, [udatis,
2260! Mooi River, 4000-5000 ft., O. Kuntze! Wood, 3766!

A very distinct species at once distinguishable from every other
South African Acalypha with subsessile leaves by the entire leaf

margins.

- Acalypha angustata, Sond. in Linnaea xxiii. 115 (1850); Walp.
Ann. iii, 367 (1852) ; Baill, Adansonia iii. 157 (1863).—A. ang
tata, var. glabra, Sond. lc. 116 (1850). A. peduneularis, var.

23

angustata, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea xxxiy. 28 (1865) et in DC. Prodr.
Xv. li, 847 (1866) pro parte maxima sed sp. Wahlb, exclus. A.
Sehinzii, var. denticulata, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 734 (1898).

Transvaal: Macalisberg, Burke, 349! Zeyher 1518! Maquasi
Mountains, Nelson, 231! Pretoria ; ‘above Aapies Poort, Rehmann,
4284! Derde Poort, Leendertz, 363 mainly! Waterval Onder,
Jenkins, 6735! Elandspruitsberg, Schlechter! near L ydenberg,
Wilms, 1322! 1327! near J ohannesberg, Gilfillan in Herb. Galpin,
6071! 6172! Marloth, 3669! Witbank, Rogers, 2545! Marico,
Holub! Derby Station, 5300 ft., Burtt Davy, 7165! Paardeville,
near Zeerust, 4500 ft., Burtt Davy, 7192! Bethal, Burtt Davy,
3834! 5602! Heidelberg, Leendertz, 2582! Uitgevallen, Burtt
Davy, 9150! Krugersdorp, Holder, 4548! Er melo, Bester, 2164
partly ! Irene, Burtt Davy, 747! é Hartebeestenek, Burtt Davy, 769!
without precise locality, McLea

Natal: near Durban ees 471! Gerrard 519! near
Maritzburg, sho 2962! Riet Vlei, at Greenwich Farm, Fry in
Herb. Galpin, 2721!

The two betes originally distinguished by Sonder can _ be
readily separated in their extreme conditions, but they are connected
by a regular gradation of forms, intermediate as regards pubescence,
and their continued recognition serves no useful purpose.

18. Acalypha ei Baill. Aegon iii. 157 (1863).—A.
peduncularis, var. glabr Sond. Linnaea xxiii. [15 (1850).
A, Zeyheri, var. glabra oe Sill Ar i in Linnaea — 29 (1865)

exclud. A. peduneularis, var. caperonioides, Mull, Arg. in DC.
Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1866). A. peduncularis, Hutchinson in Dyer FI.
Trop. Afr. vi. i. 884 (1912) quoad spp. rhodesica ; nec KE, Mey.
Rhodesia: Myanga; Manika, 6000-7000 ft., Cecil, 179! 182!
between Umtali and Bt lre 3 Mountains, Cecil, 167! Salisbury,
Cecil, 68! Engler, 3052! Rogers, 4003! Gwelo, Gardner, 33!

Transvaal: Macalisberg, Burke, 83! 153! Zeyher, 15, 21!
Elandspruitsberg, Schlechter! Lydenberg, Wilms, 1324! 1328!
1329! eat Wilms, 1322! Leendertz, 2583! Waterval
Boven, Rogers, 24! Johannesberg, Marloth, 3866! Pretoria and
vicinity, Engler, 2833! Burtt Davy, 1988! Road to Wonderboom,
Leendertz, 321! Wonderboompoort, Rehmann, 4553! 4554! between
Potchefstroom and Rustenburg, Roe! Pinedene, nine 4800 ft.,
Burtt Davy, 2305! Ermelo, Burtt Davy, 5485! Bester, 2164
partly! Marico, Koster, 53 300 ft., Burtt Davy 7171! Modderfontein,
Miss Haagner! Barberton, Miss Ivy Sager 30!

Orange River Colony: Parys, Rogers, 707!

Var. Galpini, Prain ; a typo foliis membranaceis, — dense
persistenter pilis elongatis basi bulbosis vestitis differ

Transvaal : Barberton, 4000 ft., Galpin, 1106!

This ees of which only female specimens are known, may
prove a ct 8
a *F ‘Aselypha punctata, Meisn. apud Krauss in Flora, rede 83
a gp fn De. PB var. punctata, Mill. a in Flora, xx
28 (1865) « IC. Prodr. xv. ii. 846 (1866). Az {deters -
iat Ate C. 239 (1895) pastin Hutchinson in oo

24

Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. i. 884 partim et quoad spp. gaz. et nyas.
tantum (1912); nec E. Mey. Ricinocarpus peduncularis, var,
3).

Transvaal : “Barberton, 2500-4000 ft., <cheee 429! Mac Mac

Transkei : Kenta 1200 ft., Miss cae = partly !

Tembuland : Umtata, Miss Mason

Pondoland : Rar Gaieccaon Sadieaiieg a 789! 794!

Griqualand East: near Kokstad, 3800 ft., Tyson 1107! Clydes-
dale, 2500 ft., Tyson, 3107 !

atal: near Durban, Krauss, 377 mainly! Verreaux! Gueinzius !
Wood! Bellair, 220 ft., Schlechter, 3105! Inanda, 1800 ft., Wood,
296! 697! Attercliffe, 800 ft. , Sanderson, 344! Ca mperdown, 2000
ft., Wood, 864! 4106! Friedenau, 2000 ft., Rudatis, 779! 780!
Dumisa, Fairfield, 2700 ft., Rudatis, 1201! Ladysmith, 3300 ft.,
Kuntze! Klip River, 3500-4000 ft., Sutherland! Lidgetten, 3900
ft., Wood, 6201!

Zululand : yoda are locality, Gerrard § Mc Ken, 1167!

Gazaland : Upper Buzi, 5000 ft., Swynnerton 383!

N vasaland; Zomba Hetoss, 5000-6000 £t. , Whyte |
_ Var, longifolia, Prain; a typo foliis lanceolatis vel lineari-
lanceolatis acutis, nec ovato-lanceolatis vel ovatis inferioribus
obtusis, differt. a, longi one, EK. Meyer Mss. in Herb. Liibeck.

Transvaal : Lydenburg ; Witklip, 4800 ft., Burtt ra 7264!
Me ihartan : ; Fairview Farm, Burtt Davy, 4080! Preto ; Aapies
River, Rehmann, 4016! 4283! Leendertz, eae Scott Elliot 1449]
Derde Poort, Leendertz, 4016! 363 partly!

Transkei : between the Gekua River and the Bashee River,
Drege, 5380!

Tembuland : Bazeia, 2000 ft., Baur, 269!

Pondoland: Fort Grosvenor, Bachmann; 788

Griqualand Kast : near Kokstad, 4800 ft., Ty: yson, 1231!

’ar. Rogersii, Prain ; a typo neenon a varietate praecedenti foliis
duplo brevioribus omnibus obtusis differt.

Transvaal: Waterval Ade 4800 ft., Rogers, 258! Swaziland,
Stewart (Hb. Transv. 8917)! Barberton 5 Saddleback Mt., 4500 ft.,
Galpin, 1121! Shilouvane, Junod, 1325

The form here described as var. lonegsiln, though in extreme
cases very distinct from typical 4. punctata, passes insensibly into

type. Sometimes mistaken in the field for A. angustata, Sond.,
it is readily distinguishable by its different female bracts. Like A.
peduncularis, A. punctata var. longifolia is sometimes monoecious,
with axillary male spikes and a terminal female spike on the same

nt. Occasionally too the bigs oth is variegated as in Codiaeum.

The form here described as Rogersii, is almost certain to
_ prove, when fuller material is Scalable, deserving of recognition as
= S a mona species.

20. Acalypha Wilmsii, Pax Mss. in Herb. Berol. Herbacea,

3 erecta, 3-6 dm. alta, parce ramosa ; caulis pubescens vel patenter

setulosus. Folia subsessilia, membranacea, adulta ae ovata
vel oyato-lanceolata, ima obtusa, cetera saepissima acu

25

rotundata vel parum cordata, margine breviter dentata, 5-7°5 em.
longa, 4-5 em. lata, utrinque ‘praesertim secus nervos pubes-
centia vel strigosa, et. secus venas graciliores glandulis longe
stipitatis obsita ; petiolus 2 mm. longus, setulosus ; stipulae
ongae, lanceolatae, persistentes. nflorescentiae 1-sexuales,
dioicae. Spicae maris axillares, solitariae, pedunculatae ; pedunculi
2°5—4 cm. longi, pubescentes vel dense setulosi ee ; pars
florifera cylindrica, gracilior, densa, 2°5-3 cm. longa; alabastra
molliter pubescentia abe setulosa. Spicae Tenant solitariae, ter-
minales, sessiles, primum 2°5 cm. demum 7 cm. longae ; bractene
1-florae, delta folitcene, late ovato-cordatae, acutae, 1°75-2
cm. longae, 2 ‘5-3 cm. latae, margine dentatae dentibus triangularibus
brevibus, dense raanebeidiiics vel setulosae et glandulis longe stipitatis
obsitae. Sepala 3, acuta, pubescentia glandulosaque. Ovarium dis-
tincte 3-lobum, molliter pubescens et glandulosum; styli 3, basi
cuneati, superne laciniati. Semina subglobosa. —Ricinocarpus pedun-
cularis, var. genuinus, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. ii, 292, nec
. peduncularis, O, Kuntze, l.c. ti. 618. R. peduncularis, var.
Saeinie, O. Kuntze, fe ili. ii, 292 (1893) nec et: Radula,
ak
Transvaal: Lydenberg; Spitzkop, Wilms, 1326! ” Crocodile
River, Wilms, 1330! Paardeplats, Wilms, 133 1! Erm elo; Tennant,
6807! Burtt Davy, 9390! T sisldies 2997 ! Billy’s Vlei, Burtt
Davy, 9211! Barberton; Saddleback Mt., 4500-4800 ft., Galpin,
1119! 1126!
ondoland : Fort Grosvenor, Bachmann, 787! Griqualand East :
Clydesdale, 2500 ft., Tyson, gees Spee
atal: near the Moot River, 4000 ft., Wood, weed: Highland
Station, 5300 ft., Kuntze! Van eras! s Pass, Kuntze!

REVIEW OF ACALYPHA CHAMAEDRIFOLIA,

Miiller’s treatment of the West Indian A. chamaedrifolia 1s
somewhat on- a par with that accorded to A. peduncularis, and we
have felt constrained to re-establish most of the species reduced by
him as varieties to that species.

Four of these, his var. pen “se (A. pendula, Wright), var.
ee (A. glechomaefolia, A . Rich.), var. nana (A, nana,
Griseb.) and var, genuina (A. chamaedrifolia, emend.) are shown
in our r Plate figs. 1,2, 3and 4 respectively, and from these drawings
some idea of Miiller’s views of this group may be gained, Except

which ae “most closely approached by those of A. glechomaefolia
(fig. 2:

: fielow 3 is thos the synonymy and a short description of each
Species indicating the more salient features by which they may be

26

<A. chamaedrifolia, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr., xv. pt. ii, 879
(emend.); Duss in Ann. Inst. ae Marseill. vol. iti. p. 305
Urban, Symb. Antill. vol. iv. p. 3

Croton chamaedrifolius, Lam. Bnoyel. vol, ii. p. 215 (1786),

Acalypha reptans, Swartz, Prodr. p. 99 (1788), et Flor. Ind.
oceid, vol. ii, p. 1170; Willd. Sp. Pl. vol. iv. p. 523; Griseb. Flor.
Brit. West Ind. p. 48; Duss, Le.

A. corchorifolia, Willd. ae 524 (1805); Chapman,°FI. of the
Southern Unit. States, p. 4

A, adscendens, Hornem. Hort Hafn. Suppl. 108 (1819).

. reptans, var. genuina, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, . XXXL
p. 48, excl. syn. Klotzsch. A. Arto var. glechomaefolia, Mill.
Arg. e., partly, as to Wr ight, 572.

A, patens, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. vol. xv. pt. ii. 848 -(1866).
A, chamaedrifolia, var. genuina, Mill. Arg. in DC, l.e 879, excl,
syn. Klotzsch, and var. glechomaefolia, Miill. Arg. l.c., partly, as to
Wright, 572.

in oan chamaedrifolius, O. Ktze, Rev. Gen. Pl. vol.

p- 617 (1891). ——Sloan, Hist. Jam. vol. i. t. 82, fig. 3; Pianee
Plant. Amer. t. 172, fig.

Caules patentes wel puberuea, numerosi, simplices, rhizomate
-lignoso horizontale orti ; ; folia heteromorpha, inferiora minora,
suborbicularia, superiora majora, oblongo-ovata vel oblongo-lanceo-
lata, basi rotundata vel truncata, 1-3 em. longa, pica’ glahre
vel fere glabra; inflorescentiae bisexuales, e
foliorum superiorum axillis aggregati, bifodne Oo rasa 33
bractea Q et pistillum ut in fig. 4a et 4b.

Cuba: Eastern district, Wright, 572! 1672! near Monte Verde,
Wright, 1426! Santa Clara Province ; Cieneguita, eee
district, Combs, 140! Haland Province ; Fecha, Wilson,

Tsle of Pines : near Nueva Gerona, Curtiss, 481!

Jamaica: without precise Poe wee Wright in Herb Forsyth!
Grisebach, 423! St. Andrews

San Domingo : Schomburgk> 419),

St. Thomas: Cowells Hill, Zygers, 118! =

Guadeloupe : Duchassaing!

Occurs also in 8. Ei, Florida, and pocorenne to Urban in the
islands of Porto Rico, Hispaniola and St.

We have not seen A, microphylla, Kishk: ae N.W. Mexico,
reduced to this species by Miiller, but from the description it
can scarcely be the same. The leaves are deseribed as being
4-6 in. long and 3-4 in. broad, and the male spikes axillary and the
female eras 1.

tc A. pendula, Wright ex Griseb. tn Goett. Nachr. 1865, 176.
chamaedrifolia, caret ei Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr.

vol. xv. pt. ii. p. 879 (186

Caules lapidibus ae mired j radix non visa ; folia inter se
similia, ovata vel oblongo-ovata, basi truncata vel leviter ter cordata,
12-4 em. longa, 1~2°3 em. lata, mareaibes ia non a at “ing ue
molliter tomentosa, demum pubescentia ; inflor t axilla
et terminales ; illae e floribus Q 1 vel 2 — constitute tae

27

genieyaee, inferne Q, superne ¢ ; bractea QO et pistillum ut in |
t b.

fig. la et

Cuba: La Calalina, Wright, 1981!

A. glechomaefolia, 4. Rich. Fl. Cub. Fanerog., ii. 205 (1853).

A, reptans, var. glechomaefolia, Miill. Arg. in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv.
p. 48, excl. specim, Wright, 572.

A. chamaedrifolia, var. glechomaefolia, Mill. Arg. in DC, Prodr.
vol. xv. pt. ii. p. 879, excl. specim. Wright, 572.

Caules hagas prostrati, e nodis inferioribus radicantes ; folia
inter se similia, orbicularia, basi alte cordata, grosse crenata,
8-10 mm, diametro, margine non incrassata, utrinque pubescentia et
supra parce ser inflorescentiae eee inferne Q, superne d;
bractea Q ut in fig. 2a; ovarium pilosu

Cuba : ‘ok — locality, Hak de la Sagra, 126!

San Domingo: Jamoa, Eygers, 2637! without “tiktae locality,
Schomburgh !

Miiller quotes Wright, 572, from Cuba as being this species, but
it seems to us to be a small-leaved form of A. chamaedrifolia.

_— A. fissa, Hutchinson.
A, chamaedrifolia, var. fissa, Mill. Arg. in DC, Prodr. vol. xv.

pt. i. p. 879.

Caules prostrati, nodis radicantes, pilis reflexis pubescentes, inter-
nodiis 1-2°5 cm. longis. Folia inter se similia, ovata, basi truncata
vel rotundata, 8-16 mm. longa, 8-13 mm. lata, grosse 10-12 crenata,
membranacea, supra setoso-pilosa, infra — pubescentia, basi
trinervia, nervis infra prominulis; petioli 0°3-1°5 cm. longi,
pubescentes. Flores monoici. IJnflorescentiae et axillares et termi-
nales, prise © breves, terminales androgynae, inferne 9, superne
Gemmae obtuse quadrangulares, glabrae. Bracteae Q
ambitu Meee oblongae, 3°5 cm. latae, alte 5- lobatae, ee
ranaceae, extra pilosae, lobis ovatis subacutis 1 mm, is.
Sepala parva, ciliata. Pied cum subglobosum, longe pilosum ; gH

graciles, tenuiter lacin

Cuba: without Ae lecskes, Wright, 19

L- A. nana, Griseb. in Goett. Nachr. 1865, 176, nomen.
A. pygmaea, Griseb. |. c., non A. Rich., fide Miill. Arg.
A. chamaedrifolia, var. nana, Miill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. vol. xy.
pt. ii. p. 880 (1866).
aules prostrati, rhizomate lignoso erecto-apice patentes ; folia
salar se similia, orbicularia vel ovato-orbicularia, basi ro tundata,
2-4 mm, diametro, marginibus cartilagine incrassatis, supra parce
setoso-pilosa ; inflorescentiae unisexuales, J non visae ; inflorescentia
uniflora, fore terminali; bractea Q et pistillum ut in fig. 3a
et 3b.
Cuba : without precise locality, shrithts 1984!
Apparently a very distinct specie

A. pygmaea, A. Rich. Fl. Cub. ete .5 li, 205 (1853).
A, reptans, var. pygmaea, Mill. Arg. in Linnaea, vol. xxxiv.

7 ae ‘ meg herr var. Pygmact, Miill. sey in — Prods, ont z

oe 6).

bi

28

Caules di usi, e basi ramosi; folia ovata, acuta, basi obtusa
4-6 mm. longa, ex Miiller), serrata, nervis pubescentibus ; inflores-
centia brevis, subterminalis, androgyna, inferne floribus 2-3 sub-
sessilibus constituta, superne ¢ ; bractea Q 5-dentata.

uba: near the sea, Ramon de la Sagra (Herb. Paris).

We have not seen an example of this species, but from the
description, an adaptation of which is given above, it is evidently
quite distinct and most nearly allied to A. nana.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.

Fig. 1, shoot of Acalypha pendula,
la, female bract of same.
1b, pistil.
Fig. 2, plant of A. glechomaefolia,
2a, female bract of same.
Fig. 3, plant of A. nana,
3a, female bract of same.
3b, pistil.
Fig. 4, portion of plant of A. chamaedrifolia.
a, emale bract of same.

, pistil.
Analyses enlarged.

II.—NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 39.

381. Liparis nana, Rolfe; inter species Asiaticas habitu nana,
Horibus atropurpureis, columna lata et fere recta distinctis.

Herba terrestris, nana, circiter 3°5 cm. alta. Folia 3-4, rosulata,
patentia, ovato-oblonga, subobtusa, undulata, 2-2:5 cm. longa.
Scapus circiter 3°5 cm. altus, angulatus; racemus brevis, sub-
corymbosus. Bracteae ovato-lanceolatae, acutae, basi subconcavae,
3-5 mm. longae. Pedicelli 7-9 mm. longi. Flores purpurei. Sepala
subpatentia, ovato-oblonga, subacuta, leviter carinata, 6 mm. longa.
Petala recurva, linearia, acuta, 5 mm. longa. Labellum sessile,
late cordato-oblongum, apiculatum, conduplicatum, margine denti-
culatum, 4 mm. longum, per'discum late canaliculatum, basi septo
transverso nitido instructum. Columna oblonga, lata, medio
canaliculata, 4 mm. longa, apice breviter bidentata.

M.

Sent to Kew for determination by Mr. Gurney Wilson, Glen-
thorne, Haywards Heath, who remarks that it was found growing
on an imported plant of Cymbidium insigne, Rolfe. It is a very
small plant, with dark purple flowers, and somewhat anomalous in
its very broad nearly straight column. Its precise affinity remains
at present uncertain.

382. Girrhopetalum miniatum, Holfe; a C. gracillimo, Rolfe,
scapis brevioribus, floribus majoribus, miniatis, sepalo postico et
petalis flavo-pilosis valde differt. hue eal :

29

Pseudobulbi tetragono-ovoidei, rugosi, circiter 1*2 em, longi, 1 em,
lati, mo nophy 1. pees sessilia, lanceolato-oblonga, subacuta, coria-
cea, circiter 7 cm. longa, 1°5 cm. lata, Scapi graciles, 10 em. longi,
basi vaginis angustis sais obtecti, apice circiter 8-flori. Bracteae
lineari-lanceolatae, subacutae, 3-4 mm. longae. ” Pedicelli_ sub-
umbellati, graciles, circiter 8 mm. longi. Flores elongati, miniati,
petalis et sepalo postico marginibus pilis flavis ornatis, Sepalum
postiount ovatum, acuminato-aristatum, valde concavum, circiter

mm. longum, marginibus longe pilosis; sepala lateralia basi
ee: anguste lineari-oblonga, apice longissime caudato-acuminata
et libera, 7-9 cm. longa. Petala oblique-ovata, aristato-acuminata,
vix concava, 5 mm. longa, marginibus longe pilosis. abe sce
recurvum, oblongum, subacutum, carnosum, m
Columna lata, oblonga, 2 mm. lon nga; dentes graciles, dtodd
1 mm. longi

NNAM.

A remarkable species which flowered in the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Glasnevin, in September, 1910. Sir F. W. Moore states
that it was purchased from Messrs. Sander and Sons as oe
been imported with Dendrobium Bronckartii, De Wild
flowers are vermilion-coloured, with bright "yellow baa on the
margins of the petals and dorsal sepal, the anther-case yellow, and
the teeth of the column whitish.

383. Calanthe violacea, Rolfe; C. Masucae, Lindl., affinis, sed
bracteis angustioribus et recurvis, labelli lobis lateralibus lobo

Herba terrestris. Folia radicalia petiolata ; limbus late em aac
lanceolatus, breviter et abrupte acuminatus, plicatus, submembrana-
ceus, circiter 25 cm. longus, 10 cm. latus. Seapus a circitar
30 cm. longus, subvelutinus ; racemus brevis, multiflorus, Bracteae
oblongo-lanceolatae, acutae, recurvae, 1-1°8 cm. Sctiat, faeces
suffusae. Pedicelli 2°5-3 cm. longi, puberuli, purpur ores
speciosi, lilacino-purpurei, labello violaceo-purpureo. “Sapile et
petala patentia vel recurva, elliptico-lanceolata, acuta, 1-5-1°8 em,
longa. Labellum columnae adnatum, lamina 3-loba, 1:2 cm. longa ;
lobus intermedius late triangulari-obcordatus, 1:3 cm. latus, apice
breviter bilobus ; lobi laterales divaricati, elliptico-oblongi, sub-
obtusi, circiter 4 mm. lo ongi; discus per medium carinatus, basi
prominente verrucosus ; calear cylindricum, incuryum, circiter 3. cm,
longum. — lata, 5 mm. longa.

——

Imported by ” Media: Charlesworth & Co., Haywards Heath,
and ers in their nursery in January, 1912. The sepals and
petals are light purple, and the lip violet-purple, ees: brownish
as it fades, while the crest of the lip is yellowish bro

384, Epidendrum (Nanodes) congestum, po 3 oe ® discolore,
Benth., floribus minoribus pallide viridibus diff

Herba epiphytica, nana, 3-4 cm. alta. Folia disticha, patentia,
ovato-oblonga, obtusa, 1°5-2°5 em. longa, 7-9 mm. lata, coriacea,
carinata, margine revoluta et minutissime denticulata. Practeae
imbricatae, conduplicatae, ovatae, obtusae, minutissime denticulatae,
circiter 1 em. longae. Pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi. Flores terminales,

30

2-3, ad apices ramorum congesti, subcarnosi. Sepalum posticum
reflexum, ovatum, subacutum, 1 cm, longum ; sepala lateralia paten-
tia, oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, valide carinata, concava, 1 cm. longa.
Petala lanceolata, acuta, 9 mm. longa, apice subrecurva, Labellum
columnae adnatum, limbus cordato-ovatus, acutus, 5-6 mm. longus.
Columna “< —— 6 mm.

Costa

Flowered in tlie Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in January,
1911. The flowers are pale green, with an emerald green lip, and
the column suffused and mottled with red purple.

385. Eulophia Macowani, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iti.
p. 38, anglice; affinis /. Hay ygarthii, Rolfe, foliis angustioribus,
petalis latioribus sn botiists et labello breviter vel obscure trilobo
di

Rhizomavalidum ; nodiincrassati. Folia 5-7, fasciculata, elongato-
linearia vel anguste ensiformia, acuta, crebre venosa, recurva vel
suberecta, 15-30 cm. longa, basi late vaginata. Scapi laterales,
30-45 em. longi, vaginis lanceolatis imbricatis obtecti; racemi
10-15 em. longi, saepe laxi, multiflori. Bracteae lanceolatae, acumi-
natae, 1°5-2°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 2 cm. longi. tt:
majusculi, flavi. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata, ssiitas circiter 2 ¢
longa. Petala ovata vel elliptico-ovata, acuta vel subacuta, depalis
pau lo longiora et circiter triplo latiora. Labdellum late ellipticum,
Me’ oh brevius, breviter vel ee triloba ; lobi laterales parvi,

t

incurvum, 4~6 mm. longum. Columna “a oblonga, 4-6 mm, longa.
Capsula late elliptica, circiter 4 cm. lon

S. AFRICA, asonga River, Mac ree 184; Kowie River
mouth, Hatton in MacOwan § ‘Bolus Herb, Norm. Austr.—Afr.,
1215.

386. Eulophia acuminata, Fo/fe in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii.
p. 39, anglice; ab £. calanthoides, Schlechter, sepalis ——
multo angustioribus et acuminatis differt.

Folia non vi capi validi, 30-60 cm. longi, vaginis aoe
Janceolatis imbricatis obtecti ; racemus 10-20 em. longus, multi
Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2°5—4 cm. longae. Pedicelh
circiter 2 cm. longi. lores majusculi, flavi. Sepala oblongo-
lanceolata, acuminatissima, 2°5-3 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-
oblonga, acuminatissima, sepalis paullo longiora et duplo latiora

llum breviter trilobum, petalis brevius ; lobi laterales breves
obtusi oct rotundati, venis numerosis radiatis ; lobus intermedius
elli blongus, apiculatus ; discus carinis 3 verrucosis instructus,
carinis ee =g se ’ is; calear — obtusum,

curvatum, Columna clavata, lata, 4 mm. longa.
E. canto, Boley 3 ‘Oreh, Austr.-Afr, i, sub t, Sle ex parte
(non Schlechter).

a. ca Natal: near Estcourt, Wood, _
387. Eulophia Allisoni, Rolfe in Dyer Fl vol. v. sect. ili.

p- 39, anglice; affinis £. calanthoides, seh ete sed floribus
minoribus et labello obscure trilobo differt.

31

Folia 5-7, fasciculata, ensiformia, acuta, plicata (immatura), cir-
citer 10 cm. longa, 8-12 mm. ata. capt erassiusculi, circiter
75 cm. alti, vaginis paucis laxis obtecti; racemi 15 Me longi,

ct i

tae 9)
longae. Pedicelli circiter 1°3 cm. longi. Flores mean pallide
flavi, labelli lobis lateralibus venis rufis ornatis. Sepala lineari-
eee acuminatissima, 2—2°5 cm. longa. Petala ips ae

obsoleti ; discus basi carinis 5 crassiusculis obtectus, prope apicem
venis numerosis laevibus vel puberulis ornatus; calcar clavatum,
circiter 3mm. longum. Columna clavata, 6 mm. longa. F. calan-
thoides, Bolus Ie. Orch. Austr.-Afr. i. t. 51, ex parte.

8S. Arrica. Without precise locality, Atinok ; Albany Div., near
Grahamstown, Todd.

388. Eulophia Bakeri, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii,
p- 40, anglice ; affinis F. calaat boda Schlechter, sale ation,
labelli lobo intermedio brevi et disci carinis basi verrucosis apice
longe fimbriatis differt.

Rhizoma non vidi. Folia elongato-lanceolata, acuta, basi ig tscor
circiter 20 cm. longa, 2 cm. lata. Scapus circiter 30 em. ongus ;
racemus 6-8-florus. Flores carnei. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata,
acuta vel breviter acuminata, circiter 2 cm. longa. Petala ovato-

6-7 mm. ae
S. Arrica. Transvaal: high ridge outside Johannesburg,

Described from rather imperfect material.

389. Eulophia Rehmanni, Rolfe in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v. sect, iii.
p. 41, anglice.; affinis #7. Bakeri, Rolfe, labello late ovato petalis
multo parviore et disc! carinis minute crenulatis differt.

Rhizoma non vidi. Folia fasciculata, 6-8, patentia, lineari-
oblonga, acuminata, 5-7 nervia, basi attenuata et conduplicata,
10-15 em. longa, 2-3 em. lata, basi vaginis 2-3 brevibus obtecta.
Seapi erecti, circiter 45 cm, longi, es ica 3-4 distantibus obtecti ;-
racemi densiusculi, 8-12-flori. | Bracteae lineari - lanccolatae,
acuminatae, 2-2°5 cm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 1°5 em. longi.
Flores majusculi. Sepala lanceolata, acuminata, 2 cm, longa.
Petala elliptico-ovata, subobtusa, sepalis paullo longiora et triplo
latiora. Labellum ovatum, trilobum, petalis brevius et angustius ;
lobi laterales late rotundati, breves ; lobus intermedius ovatus, sub--

acutus; discus basi carinis numerosis approximatis crenulatis
instructus ; calear gracile, clavatum, 6 mm. longum. Columna lata, :

. S$, Arrica, Transvaal : Houtbosch, Rehmann, 5845,

32

390, = latipetala, Rolfe in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. iii,
p. 41, anglice ; species distinctissima, a praecedente foliis et petalis
multo latioribus facile distinguenda.

Folia fasciculata, 5-7, late lineari-oblonga, attenuata, 5— 7-nervia,
basi conduplicata, 10— 30 cm. so 2°5-4 em. lata, basi vaginis 2-3
brevibus obtecta. Scapi erecti, crassiusculi, 30 em. longi, basi
vaginis numerosis latis pabricatis obtecti ; racemi desiusculi, 6-12-
flori. Bracteae on: igang jalan acuminatae, 2—2°5 cm. longae.
Pedicelli cireiter 1:2 ¢ ong. Flores majusculi, Sepala ovato-
oblonga, acuta, circiter 2 cm. longa. Petala late ovata, subobtusa,
2¢ m. longa, circiter 1:2 em. lata. Labellum 2 cm. longum, fere

em. latum, trilobum ; lobi laterales late rotundati, abbreviati ;
nhs intermedius suborbiculari - oblongus, obtusus; discus basi
carinis 3—5 crassiusculis laevibus instructus ; calcar subconicum,
obtusum, abbreviatum. Columna lata, 4 mm. longa.

S. Arrica. Transvaal : Houtbosch, Pietersburg district,
1740 m., Bolus, 10,975.

IlI.—TEFF.
(Eragrostis abysinnica, Schrad.).
JosEPpH Burtt Davy.

- accordance with a promise made some time since, Mr. J. Burtt
avy, Government Botanist, Union of South Africa, has kindl
sent the following article on “Teff” in the Transvaal for publica-
tion in the Kew Bulletin. Former articles on me valuable grass
ae Leases in the Bulletin for 1887, No. 1, p. 2; and for 1894,

The wonderful success which has attended the introduction of
Teff into the Transvaal, has induced me to write an article in order
to draw the attention of other Colonies to this remarkable grass.
As it was Kew which introduced Teff to the civilised Wott it is

As a result of this distribution the following reports were
received :—
BRivIsu GuIANA :—It was reported to make “an excellent fine
hay’ to mature in six or saat weeks from the time of sowing.
or this purpose Teff is well worth cultivating. It is cleaner and
beigutee teen than any other grass, and is readily eaten by cattle
and horses.” (8.) -

Inpr1a :—In 1887 seed was given to the Rajah of J oe and
was reported upon favourably ; “the straw or grass is 4 or 44 ft. in
pe: and smells sweet. The hill people have taken a fancy to the

(6). Mr. J. F. Duthie wrote (16):—*I have a bad

33

opinion of it as a food-grain, but think better of it as a fodder,”
Sown in March, the crop was cut in the beginning of May, but
sprang up again into a second growth and yielded a cutting of green
fodder early in the rains. Sown in July (the rainy season) and eut
in the middle of August, the green crop weighed 16,000 Ibs., or
from 2000 to 3000 lbs. of dried hay, per acre. At a hill station
(Arnigadh) “the hay made from the teff was of exceptional good
quality and was greedily eaten by the garden bullocks. When it
was offered to them they were being fed upon jowar (i.e., kaffir
corn) or sorghum stalks, and, as is well-known, these are remarkably
sweet, and cattle, when fed upon them, generally refuse other kinds
of dry food until they find that the sorghum is not forthcoming.
Our garden cattle, however, seemed to prefer the teff-hay to sorghum,
as they would not touch the latter until they had devoured the whole
of the teff placed before them! The experience gained here during
the last year in the cultivation of teff may therefore be summed up
as follows :—

* When sown in the dry season it will yield a light crop of
grain, and when sown in the rains it yields little or no grain, but
produces abundance of green fodder, which may be cured into very
palatable hay where the latter is preferred. In my opinion, teff is
destined to become the rye-grass of India, and is well worthy of
more extended trial on some of the Government fodder reserves ”
(16).

AUSTRALIA :—The reports were equally favourable, the value
of this plant for fodder purposes being considered exceptionally
high. Its chief merits in this respect are the short time it takes to
mature and its suitability to thrive in dry, sandy regions, where few
other grasses would flourish equally well (8)

:—Mr. J. Medley Wood, Director of the Natal
Botanic Garden, Durban, reported in 1887 (4) as follows :—“I
received from the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, a small bag
of seeds of this plant, which is used in Abyssinia for making bread.
The seed is very small, and it appeared to me that it would scarcely
find favour in Natal as a cereal, though possibly in some parts of
the Colony it might be found useful as a fodder plant. I therefore,
after having the seed tested, and finding it quite good, distributed
it in small packets to persons willing to give it a trial, and hope in
“future report to be able to record the results.” In 1888 he wrote
(5) :—“ This will, as I suspected, have no value as a cereal, in Natal,
but very favourable reports have been received of it as a quick-
growing fodder-grass.” Again, in 1889 (15):—“It was highly
thought of as a quickly-growing grass, though as a cereal it proves,
as I had suspected, to have no value in Natal. Whether or no the
recipients of the seed have thought it of sufficient value to continue
its cultivation, I have no information. De Schonburgk says that
it stands drought well, and is a good grazing grass.”

As a druught-resisting grain crop, for relieving a famive in India,
the introduction of Teff does not appear to have been a success.
This result and the details contained in the above reports, suggest
the possibility that the Teff introduced was the variety known as
Thaf Tseddia, the quick-growing, rainy-season sort, described by

27821 : C

34

the missionary Colbeaux (3) as “of very inferior quality, and the
flabby cake, or the ‘ Tabita,’ which is produced from its flour, is as
disagreeable to chew as if it were mixed with sand.”. The slow-
growing, or Thaf Hagaiz variety, is described by the same writer
as requiring nearly five months to mature, or two months longer
than the other, and as being of superior quality for human food;
“its flour is only advantageously used in making ‘ Tabita,’ a kind
of large fermented pancake. The ‘ Tabita’ of Thaf is most easily
digestible, and has none of the bitterness of some other kinds of
rain,’

But its failure as a grain-crop for India may be due entirely to
other factors. The yields of grain where it was tried, appear to
have been usually too small to be profitable. It should be borne in
mind, moreover, that in the work of Seed and Plant Introduction
and Acclimatisation, success rarely follows first attempts, whereas
perseverance, repetition, study of controlling conditions and re-
moval of inhibiting factors often result in subsequent success. The
natural conservatism of native races should also be taken into
account. A further cause of failure may have been the lack of a
well-organised system of co-operation in field experiments on
private farms. Observation and experience show that to overcome
indifference or conservatism it is not sufficient to maintain demon-
stration plots on Government Farms or Experiment Stations, nor
to issue publications broadcast, nor, even, to “stump the country ”
lecturing to farmers. New crops are generally taken up first by
theorists or men trying to get rich quickly, to whom the advertise-

would be a success, the result being that the new crop gets a bad
name.
ad I not adopted a system of co-operative experiments with
the Transvaal farmers, by which selected farmers, who knew how
to grow crops, were induced to try new and promising things, under
supervision, Teff would not to-day have been the success that it is.
In spite of the favourable reports quoted above it does not appear
to have become established either in Australia or India. As
already noted, it was introduced into Natal in 1887, and was
distributed among twenty farmers, 17 in Natal, 2 in Zululand and
one in the Transvaal ; though it was reported in 1888 as being
“highly thought of as a quickly-growing grass,” it failed to
acquire the status of a farm crop, and it was not until after its
re-introduction in 1903, and by careful fostering, that it became
established, But as Mr. Wentworth Sykes has pointed out (11)
“ it has now certainly come to stay, as witness the hundreds of tons
of hay sold locally last year (1910) on the Johannesburg and
Pretoria markets, which is but a little of that sold or fed locally.”
In the Bulletin article on Tropical Fodder-grasses (8) it is

grown during the occasional rains and made into hay. Ss grass
will produce a heavy ¢ in six weeks from the time of

co

35

About. this time Kew very kindly sent me a little seed to
California, where I grew it at the Experiment Station of the
College of Agriculture. I was at once impressed with the wealth
of hay produced.

ut California is a region of winter rains, where Lucerne thrives
to perfection, and where Lucerne is therefore the staple forage
crop. o one who could grow cerne cared anything about
putting in an annual hay crop, like Teff ; and Lucerne being in the
ascendant, no farmer had. room or time for it

When I came to the Transvaal in 1903 I bench with me seeds
of the most successful grasses which I had grown “at the Experiment
Station there, such as Teff and New Zealand Tall-fescue (Festucd™
arundinacea). Most of these did well, and from the start Teff was
a great success. In my Annual Report for the season 1903-4,
dated 26th October, 1904, I wrote (9) :

“* Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica) is an annual grass of Abyssinia, leafy
and fine in quality and 2 to 4 ft. high, seeding heavily; it makes
very rapid growth, maturing in7 or 8 weeks from time of sowing, and
if cut before the seed develops, a second crop can be obtained from
the same stand; it makes an excellent catch-crop for hay, two
successive cuttings being obtainable during the summer on un-
irrigated land. The pla nts seed heavi Ys ou yield of seed from a
small plot having Goa at the rate of about ? of a ton (1500 lbs.)
per acre; the seedlings are not readily scorched by the intense
heat of summer, which is a most important point in this climate ;
its adaptability to our conditions is shown by the way in which

‘volunteer’ seedlings came up all over our Experiment Grounds,
under the most adverse conditions. Stock eat this grass readily,
both green and when made into hay. Teff is a most promising
plant for further experiment. Seed is now offered by
French dealers at about 3s. 2d. per Ib. : “it sokichiy about 63 lbs. per
bushel.”

Seed harvested from this crop was distributed seg selected
farmers in different districts of the Transvaal, for trial under
ordinary farm conditions and to test its adaptability to different
parts of the country. My system was to issue the seed free of all
cost to the farmer, who signed a written undertaking to return to
is crop twice the amount of seed supplied. In the case
of failure of his crop this condition was not enforced. The majority

of bona fide farmers loyally carried out their agreement, and where
they desired to retain all the seed for further experiment, they
often offered to pay cash for it.

In my report for 1904-05 (p, 248) I wrote :—“ Mr. L.
Robertson, of Amersfoort, reports :—‘ In this grass [Teff] I think
we have nck the eared hay for the High Veld ; sown November
6th, it was 3 ft. high in February and ready for cutting for hay ;
if cut then it would have matured for a second crop of hay in April.
Its yields of hay per acre must be tremendous. On account of the
soft, thin straw, it dries and cures very quickly. Of all my experi-
ments this has pleased me more than an

“The general consensus of opinion is that Teff is a most valuable
hay-grass, - Moder favourable conditions it will mature in two

27821 | ce

36

months from seed; the seed scatters easily and freely, readily
producing a volunteer crop. The yield of seed is remarkable heavy
[rendering it cheap and easily obtainable]. The fact that the
farmers appreciate the crop is practically illustrated by the requests
received for permission to retain, and pay cash for, Teff-seed which
is due to the Department as a return for the seed originally
supplied.”

In February, 1905, my then Assistant, Mr. Hugh C. Sampson,
B.Sc., writing inthe Transvaal Agricultural Journal (V ol. iii, p. 547),
noted that Teff sown at the Botanical Experiment Station on
November 26th, 1904, was cut for seed on February 20th, twelve
~ weeks from sowing, and gave a yield of 10,285 lbs. of green forage
per acre, having had only 7°12 inches of rain during the growing
period. “Though it has only been cut two days, the roots are
already starting new growth for a second cutting.”

In my Report for 1905-06 (p. 112) I noted that “ out of twenty-
two reported co-operative trials all but two were unqualified
successes, and the failures were due to locusts and hail; farmers
cannot gee too highly of this crop. One of them writes :— ‘ This
can no longer be looked upon as an experiment; its success is
assured.’ The consequent demand for seed is greater than the
supply, owing to the fact that nowhere else than in Abyssinia has
this become a commercial crop. By next season, however, I expect
that all difficulty in this direction will have been overcome, as so
much ground is being sown down to Teff this year.”

In my Report for 1906-07 (p. 175) my Assistant at that time, Mr.
H. Godfrey Mundy, reported that out of 28 co-operative experiments,
carried out in all parts of the Transvaal, 21 were entirely successful ;
in one case a yield of 4 tons of hay per acre being reported. It was
also highly spoken of, in several cases, as a smother-crop for weeds.
A progressive farmer in the Wakerstroom District wrote: “ It is
a grand stand-by at the end of the winter and I don’t expect to be
without it in the future. All stock are fond of it and do well on it
if cut before the straw gets strong. I am now selling seed.” From
the Ermelo District a farmer wrote: “I have grown Teff most
successfully and have supplied farmers round about me with over
100 Ibs. of seed free! ”

During this period, the demand for seed almost exceeded the
supply and the price ranged from ts. up to 5s. per Ib. With
increased production, this fell to 9d., 7d., 6d., 5d., and finally 4d.
During 1911 I had offers of seed from farmers which totalled over

,000 Ibs. ; and this year (1912), one farmer alone has produced
60,000 Ibs., which he is selling at 4d. per Ib. in 100 Ib. lots or
5d. retail.

But although Teff took with the progressive Transvaal farmer,
from the start, the hay did not become a commercial article till some
‘years later. As is usually the case with new farm crops, Teff hay
did not sell well when first offered. But it was first grown for farm
consumption, and only the surplus crop was put on the Johannesburg
market. I well remember how disappbtnted | IT was at the reports of
the earlier sales ; they brought no more than ordinary rough veld-
bedding, and were in fact bought for the same purpose! But that

37

was only because the townsman did not know anything about the
new hay. Steps were taken to have trial lots tested by large
consumers ; but to move a market requires either the whole-time
energies of a shrewd business man or some fortuitous accident. I
had other things to do, and could not act as Trades Commissioner
for the introduction of Teff-hay on to the Johannesburg market!
But the accident happened. As far as I can learn the details, they
were as follows :—

pay to rail it to market, they fed it. Two years ago I never again
expected to see Teff reach a high figure, but the unprecedented
loki 474 of the winter of 1912, following a season in which the

he average, has raised the

Since the Union of the four South African Colonies, I have
distributed seed to the other Provinces of the Union, and am glad to
find that it is taking hold in the Orange Free State, Natal and the
Eastern Province. A good deal of seed has been sold by Transvaal
farmers to Rhodesia, and some to Nyasaland, British East Africa,
German South-West Africa, the Congo State, and Portuguese
East ica, 80 there is reason to expect that Teff will, ere long,
become a staple hay-crop throughout civilized Africa.

_ Composition —Analyses of Teff-hay made by Herbert Ingle,
-F.LC., late Chief Chemist of the Transvaal Department of

38

Agriculture, show (14) that Teffthay has as well-balanced an
albuminoid ration as oat-hay. The following comparison is made
from the figures supplied in Mr. Ingle’s ae co

| Lucerne
oa Teff-hay. Se thay | Boer Manna. hay,
pare
A. B. A. B.

pees vee os nae 8°88) 916 8-00 8°25; 654! 7:97
Ash is ore 5°D5| 671 4-23 7°78 6°06 8°94
Protein ane 621; 472) 8°65 500; 490) 15°49
Soluble e Carbohydrates » | 39°08} 42-71] 44:04 46°24| 38°93| 30°58
Ether Extract . ob 4°21 1:07 3°87 1:88 1:07 2°36
Crude fibre wee cow. | SPOT]. 35°63 |. 34-92 30. 85} 42:50} 34°76

100°00 | 10000} 190:00 | 100-00} 100-00} 100-00

Albuminoid ratio :

Conventional ... feeckl ee 696g 4 EO Ll 8b Sa eo
Suggested sie L:12-6. 1:16°3 [1:145 . 1:158 |1:16°8 |.1:4-4
The ash included :

Binew “| e as ee 3°25 4:08 2-01 567 2°44 0°49
oe edi ves oe 1°28 1°62 aoe = 2°30 3°61
Lim 0-30 0°27 0-18 0:30 0:21 1°38
Picechoin pentoxide ide. 0°24 0°28 0°34 0°32 0 09 0°32
Ratio of lime to 100 of 125 96 53 94 Qt A3Zi

phosphorus pentoxide.

The grain of Teff (Red) has been eee by Professor Sir A. H.

Church (3), whose report is as follow

ii 100 gle
15°2

Water... es pe a A
Albuminoids one ae aes me 8°2
Starch, &c. a <e a — 6871
i wee ae ae; Ses bes 2°8
Cellulose, &c. ... os we en 2°8
Ash : oe ere = : 2°9
100-0 0

“The ratio between the albuminoids, or flesh formers, and the
heat-givers, or force producers (calculated as starch) is here 1: 9.
This ratio is less satisfactory than that of the majority of millets,
ee, is near that of Panicum miliare” (common or broom-corn millet).
as raised scores of small Transvaal farmers from poverty to
comparative comfort, and has been largely instrumental in putting
the dairy industry of the Witwiterdeant = its feet. The opinion
= asi expressed by our farmers that “if the Division of Botany
e Department of Agriculture had done nothing else, the
Satrodictiae and establishment of Teff as a farm-crop would have
more than paid South Africa the whole cost of the Division for the
ten years of its existence.”

The chief ahaa of Teff as a hay erop lies int its palatability, high
nutritive shaver ape albuminoid ratio (for a a grass-hay), heavy
yield, hg h, and drought-resistance, _ My experience with
Teff in the riayent is that if sown in October ( rovided we have
fairly acs rains to establish the braird), we can obtain a cutting of

39

about a ton of hay per acre by the first week of the New Year ; at
this time we often have 10 days to 2 weeks free from rain, which
allows farmers to harvest the crop nicely. Our steady rains usually
begin about the middle of January ; these induce the Teff to start
fresh growth, which continues till the dry weather begins in March ;
by this time another hay crop of 1 to 14 tons per acre can be cut
and cured. ee 6 showers usually occur in March, enabling the
Teff crop make — ceca ae which furnishes good pasturage
until it is killed by fro

REFERENCES.
(1) Richard : Tentamen Florae Abyssinicae, vol. ii, p. 429 (1851) ;

(2) Bruce: Travels se Discover the Source of the Nile, vol. vii,
pp. ae - Ba os in

(3) T n Kew Bulletin 1887, No.1,

(4) Medley Wood, J.: Natal Botanic een Durban, Annual
Report, 1

(5) Meslley Wood, J.: Natal Botanic Gardens, Durban, Annual
Report, 1888.

(6) Agri-~Hort. Society of India, Proceedings, 1888, p. lxxii.

gal? Tropical Fodder Grasses: in Kew Bulletin 1894, pp. 378-

0) Burtt-Davy, J.: in Transvaal Department of Saat
Annual Reports 1903-04, p. 272 ; 1904-05, p. 248 ; 1905-06, p. 112
1906-07, p. 175; in Transvaal Agricultural “Journal, "vol. iii,

(12) Medley, Wood, 3 J.: in op. cit. No. 5, P. 718, June 1911.
a Wentworth-Sykes, J. : in op. cit. vol. ii, No. 2, p. 220, Aug.

Ga) Ingle, H.: in ‘Transvaal Dept. of Agriculture, Annual
Report for’ 1906-07, 55.

(15) = tle Wood, ‘J. : Natal Botanic Gardens, Durban, Annual
Report,

Gi) Dai Duthie, J. = F. L.S.: Saharanpur Gardens, Report for the
year 1888, pp. 11-—

IV—DECADES KEWENSES
PriantarumM Novarum IN Herspario Horti Reet
: ONSERVATARUM.
DECADES LXX—LXXI.

oh 691, Thalictrum Purdomii, J. J. Clark Ranunculaceae - Ane-
mo: oneae | ; species 7°. minori, L., valde affinis sed pedicellis sub-
capillaribus longioribus, floribus majoribus, sepalis acutis vel
acuminatis.

_ _Herba ramis sulcatis rubro-viridibus fistulosis glabris. Hola tri-
. vel “2 pinnata, ambitu ovata, ad 20 cm. longa, ad 15 cm, Inth,

40

pinnis 3-5-jugis inferioribus ad 15 cm. longis, pinnulis circiter
3-jugis ; foliola ovata, trilobata, lobo intermedio plerumque acute
vel subacute tridentato, basi rotundata, glabra, membranacea,
subtus subglauca ; petioli breves, uti rhachis angulato-striati ;
petioluli ultimi ordinis breves vel brevissimi, raro ad 3 mm. longi ;
stipulae petioli basi adnatae, perlatae, simplices, parvae. Flores
in paniculam inferne foliatam laxam dispositi, parvi, virescentes,
penduli; bracteae ad basin pedicelli subulatae, breves ; pedicel li
subcapillares, valde inaequales, longiores ad 15 mm. longis.
Sepala 4, ovato-lanceolata, 4°5 mm. longa, acuta vel acuminata,
3-nervia. Stamina cirea 14; antherae lineares, apiculatae, 3 mm.
longae ; filamenta filiformia ‘ad 2 mm. longa, Carpella 5, sessilia,
longitadinaliter 8-costata ; stigmata triangularia. Achaenta oblique
oblonga, teretia, costis acutis lateralibus dorsali proximis quam
ceteris minus altis, 3°5 mm. longa stigmate dempto.

N. Cuina. Purdom, 169.

The plant described was grown by -Messrs. Veitch & Sons at
ae nursery from seeds collected by Mr. W. Purdom in N.

in

692. Onobrychis (Hymenobrychis) Sykesiae, N. DD. Simpson
[ Leguminosae-Hedysareae]; affinis O. vaginali, C. A. Mey., se
petiolis Iohgionoac Nontitas enlyeitis longioribus, vexillo breviore,
alis parvis obtusis auricula obtusa parva, carina paulo longiore
distineta.

Herba radice funiculari, caulescens, ultra 25 cm. alta, pilis longis
tenuissimis patulis sericeis laxe vestita, Folia ad 10 cm. longa,
4-8-juga ; foliola late ovata, elliptica vel obovata, obtusa, minute
mucronata, ad 18 mm. longa, 12 mm. lata, supra glabra, subtus
py tenuissimis longis sericeis laxe villosa; petiolus ad 5 cm.
ongus ; supulee sabherbacesa. late lane aslatad. acuminatae, basi
connatae, intus glabrae, extus molliter sericeo-villosae. Racemi
albido-sericei, multiflori; flores primum dense congesti, deinde

striatum, extus laxe vi osulum ; alae eaten obtusae, 5 mm.
Jongae, 2°6 mm. latae, margine superiore 1 mm. infra apicem uni-
dentata, auricula obtusa brevi deorsum directa; carina 1°3 em.
onga, 6 mm. lata, obtusa, auricula parva, ungue 4 mm. longo.
Ovarium glabrum biovulatum ; stigma = parvum.

Persia. Khorasan, Sykes, 110.

693. Astragalus (Cercidothrix) Sykesiae, N. D. Simpson [Legu- *
tninosae-Galegene) ; potius ad A, Holdichianum, Ait. et Baker
t A. Cuscutae, es accedens, sed foliis 3-5-jugis, foliolis fere
artiealattins pedunculis folia non excedentibus, vexillo margine
integro breviore et carina angustiore, ovario subsessili 34-ovulato.
Herba perennis, rhizomate funiculari descendente parce ramos
acaulis, caespitosa, pube cana adpressa medio fixa vestita, Folia
basi congesta, imparipinnata, 3-7-juga, ad 10 cm. petiolis inclusis

41

longa; petioli ad 4 cm, longi, basibus persistentibus ; foliola
obovato-orbicularia, brevissime petiolulata, obtusissima vel minute
mucronulata, majora ad 1°3 cm. longa et 1*1 em, lata, utrinque pilis
albis adpressis —_ vestita ; stipulae imbricatae, triangulares,
acutae, ad 6-7 mm. longae, subtus pilis longis dense vestitae, supra
glabrescentes. Racemi laxi, 4—5-flori, pedunculis 4-8 cm. longis ;
bracteae ascendentes, 3 mm. lon ngae ; bracteolae 2, calycem subten-
dentes. Calyx tubulosus, 1°2—-1°5 em. longus, viridis, nervis primariis
purpurascentibus, pilis albis adpressis yestitus, entibus lanceolatis
acutis 3°5 mm. longis. Corolla calyce seaquilongior, sicco lutea,
apice atropurpurea; vexillum late elliptico-oblongum, 2°4 em.
longum, 1°9 cm. latum, a rupte in unguem angustum 4—5 mm,
longum contractum, margine integro, glabrum, alas paullo superans ;
alae liberae, 2°2 cm, longae, 6 mm. latae ; lamina superne rotundato-

obovata, inferne obtuse auriculata, ad 1 cm. longa; carina 1:9 em,
longa, apice obtusa, subemarginata. Ovarium subsessile, pilosum,
34-ovulatum ; ; stigma nudum, ire capitatum,

Persia. Khorasan, Sykes, 1

694. Flemingia angusta, Craib { Leguminosae-Phaseoleae]; ob
foliola radia: ote racemos petiolos subaequantes vel paulo
superantes distin

Ramuli Piatt val subglabri, cortice pallide brunneo striato
inconspicue pauci-lenticellato obtecti, ad 3 mm. diametro. Folia
trifoliolata, petiolo communi alato dorso bisulcato 5°3—6°3 cm. longo
parce pubescente suffulta; stipulae deciduae; foliola anguste
lanceolata, apice attenuata, acuta, basi terminalia aequaliter
cuneata, lateralia inaequaliter cunéath, ad 22°5 cm. longa et 32
cm. lata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus pallidiora, sWeynr
nervis tantum parcissime adpresse pilosula, nervis lateralibu
utringue ad 11 supra cum costa conspicuis subtus gibi titers
nervis transversis subtus prominulis ; petioluli inter se subaequales,
circiter 4 mm. longi, validiusculi, plus minusve adpresse pubes-
centes. Racemi axillares, petiolos demum parum _ superantes,
subsessiles ; bracteae deciduae, lanceolatae, acutae, 5-6 mm, longae,
distincte nervatae, ciliatae. Calycts tubus circiter 2 mm/ longus,
lobi superiores lateralesque lanceolati, acuti, ad 3 mm, longi et
1 mm, lati, lobus inferior lineari-lanceolatus, acutus, 4°5 mm. longus.
Vexilli lamina 5°5 mm. diametro, basi auriculata, ungui 1°5 mm.
longo ; alae 3°5 mm, longae, 1:25 mm. latae, ungui 1°5 mm, longo ;
carina 5 mm. longa, ungui circiter 2mm. longo. Ovarium 1°56 mm,
altum, glabrum; stylus medio incrassatus, glaber. Legumen yix
maturum, circiter 1 cm, lon

Inpo-CHina. Burma: Tharrawaddy, Kangyi Reserve, 21 m.,
Lace, Bo: , {yPe) ; Pegu River, McClelland; Henzada, Shaik
Mokim,

695. Flemingia Lacei, Craih Ler eseneenesenge SEE A 3 a &,
involucrata, Benth., capitulis conspicue unculatis, floribus con-
— calycis brevioris lobis haud dense var ciliatis

enda.

Frutieulus 30-60 em. altus (ex Lace); caules primo bporace
pubescentes reeque ulosi, mox su ad 6
diametro. Folia iifliolata,petiolo 1°6-3°7 oat Aca

42

conspicue canaliculato parce pubescente glandulosoque plus minusve
glabrescente suffulta ; stipulae deciduae, oblongo-lanceolatae, acute
acuminatae, fere 1°5 cm. longae et 5 mm. latae, utrinque pubes-
centes, ciliatae ; foliola foliorum superiorum plerumque late lanceo-
lata, acutiuscula, inferiorum suborbicularia, apice rotundata, basi
terminalia late cuneata, truncata, lateralia obliqua, latere altero
cuneata, altero rotundata, 4°5-6 cm. longa, 2-5°4 cm. lata, firme
chartacea, supra primo puberula, mox glabra, infra glandulosa,
costa mnervisque parce pubescentia, ciliata, nervis lateralibus
utringue 7-9 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus ; _petioluli
2-3 mm. longi, pubescentes; stipellae vix ngae.
Inflorescentia e capitulis et axillaribus et terminalibus paucitloris
ad 4 cm. diametro constituta ; pedunculus communis 1°4-1°8 em.
longus, albo-pubescens parceque glandulosus; bracteae involu-
crantes circiter 6, ovatae, acute acuminatae, circiter 1 cm. longae
et 5°5 mm. latae, dorso tenuiter pubescentes, ciliatae, intra inferne
praecipue tenuiter albo-pubescentes ; pedicelli brevissimi. Calyeis
tubus 4 mm. longus, extra pilis longis albidis instructus, intra ut lobi
adpresse albo-pubescens; lobi 5, lanceolati vel late lanceolati,
acuti, ad 1 cm. longi et 4 mm. lati, extra pilis albidis basi
tuberculatis instructi, ciliati. Vezilli lamina 1:5 cm. longa et
19 cm. lata, basi auriculata, in unguem 7 mm. longum et 4 mm.
latum contracta, extra parce brevius pubescens glandulosaque, intra
glabra ; alae lamina ad 1:1 cm, longa et 6 mm. lata, ungui circiter
9 mm. longo; carina circiter 9 mm. longa, ungui ad 1 em. longo
suffulta, Ovarium circiter 2 mm. altum, densius albo-pilosum ;
stylus inferne filiformis, circiter 5 mm. e basi subito ad 1 mm.
expansus, apice infra barbatus. Legumen 7 mm. longum, 3 mm.
diametro, tenuiter pilosum, monospermum; semina nigra, ambitu
oblonga, 4 mm. longa, 2°25 mm. diametro.

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, on stony
hills, 1050 m., Lace, 5956.

696. Dissochaete acmura, Stapf § M. L. Green [Melastomaceae];
affinis D. annulatae, Hook. f., et D. Cummingii, Naud., ab illa
indumento subtiliore, bracteis staminibusque minoribus, ab hac
floribus majoribus distincta.

paniculatae, tandem ad 8 cm. longae, superiores ad cymas trifloras
vel bifloras reductae ; pedicelli 5-7 mm. longi ; bracteae citissime
Jucae, summae tantum visae lineares, 3 mm. longae. Calyx
09-1 cm. longus, subtruncatus, ferrugineo - tomentosus, tu
oblongo-campanulato. Petala obovata, 2 em. longa, 1°25 cm.
lata. Stamina 8 ; filamenta 1-1-1 em. longa; antherae 4 majores,
curvatae, 1-12 cm. longae, connectivo basi producto ad 5 mm.
longo, appendicibus anticis 1-2 mm. longis, posticis 0°5 mm. longis ;
an , |

erae 4 minores ad 1°2 em. longae, connectivo non :

43

— anticis 3= 4 mm. longis, posticis 0°5 mm. longis,
Styli . lon

wt ongus. Fructus submaturi ad 1°2 cm. longi, ad
6 mm. lati,
PuILiprinE Isuanps. Luzon: Jayabas Province, Cumming, “

815, 2840; Albany Province, Cadena 2838.

697. Agapetes Lacei, Craib [ Vacciniaceae - Thibaudieae] ;

A. obovata, Hook. f., corolla quadruplo longiore, ab A. mee,
ook. f. et A. buzifolia, Nutt., foliis minoribus nervis supra
obscuris, corollae lobis majoribus recedit.

Ramuli setis ascendentibus instructi. Folia plus minusve elliptica,
upice acuta = obtusa, basi cuneata vel rotundata, 0°7-1'5 ecm.
longa, 6-8 mm. lata, coriacea, glabra, margine superne serrulata,
nervis een utrinque circiter 5 subtus plerumque conspicuis
supra omnino obscuris, petiolo circiter 1 mm. longo supra ett
puberulo suffulta. Flores solitarii; pedicelli 1°5-1°8 cm. lon
puberuli praetereaque pilis albis divergentibus glandulosis hie
illic instructi. Receptaculum 4 mm. longum, 3°5 mm. diametro,
puberulum. Calyx 4 mm. longus ; lobi deltoidei, acuti, 2°75 mm.

longi, 2°5 mm. lati, conspicue nervati. Corollae tubus : em.
longitudine paullulo excedens, lobi deltoidei, acutiusculi,
longi, 5°5 mm, lati. ‘lamenta circiter 1°5 cm. longa ; Bette

conniventes, 1°6 cm. longae, basi apiculatae, dorso haud calcaratae.
Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Bhamo; Lapyeka to Sinlum Kaba,
1500 m., Lace, 5771.

yard 698. Agapetes oblonga, Craib [Vacciniaceae- Thibaudieae]; ob
ramulos longe setosos receptaculaque longe dense hirsuta distincta.
Ramuli setis divergentibus circiter 4 mm. icaas densius instructi,
cortice pallido. Fola oblonga vel eri ary we apice acuta,
basi truncata, 3°5-6 cm. longa, 1—-1°9 ¢ ata, chartaceo-coriacea,
glabra, margine apice tantum serrulata ro interdum inferne obso-
lete serrulata, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 9 cum nervis
transversis pagina le, ag conspicuis, petiolo valido 1—-1°5 mm,
longo suffulta. Corymbi 2-3-flori, sessiles vel subsessiles ; pedicelli
ad 1-2 cm, longi, apice articulati, plerumque superne papers sed

lobi deltoidei, obtusiusculi, 1°5 mm, ia » vix 2°5 mm, lati.
Filamenta 1°2 em. longa; antherae 8 mm. longae, dorso breviter
bicalcaratae.

Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Bhamo; Lapyeka to Sinlum Kaba,
1500 m., Lace 5772,

699. Dionysia Lamingtonii, Stapf |Primulaceae] ; D,
Michauzxii, Boiss., affinis, sed calyce minus alte fisso, docsline. tubo
os versus paulum ‘dilatato caeterum angustissime eylindraceo, stami-
nibus alte insertis distincta.

Herba compacte pulvinaris, ramis vetustis diu foliis emateidis
vestitis, junioribus apice rosulam viridem 2°5-3 mm. diametro
gerentibus. Folia plana, spathulato-oblonga, acutiuscula vel sub-
obtusa, integra, 2°5-3 mm. longa, vix ad 1 mm. lata, inferne hyalino-

membranacea, parte dilatata herbacea alee flabellatim

nervosa. Flores solitarii. Calyx ultra medium 5-partitus, 3 mm,
longus, parce pilosulus, segmentis oblongis obtusis. Corolla aurea,
tubo filifor miter-cylindraceo inferne parcissime glanduloso caeterum
glabro 1°2 cm. longo os versus paulo ampliatus ; lobi obovati, retusi,
3 mm. longi. Antherae summo tubo insertae. Stylus cum stigmate
7 mm. longus.

Souru-west Prrsta. Bahtian (?), 1200-1800 m., Lord
Lamington.
\\6" 700. Wightia Aplinii, Craib [Scrophulariaceae - Cheloneae] ;
W. gigantea, W all., foliis supra molliter breyviter stellate owboasout
bus, thyrsis brevioribus, floribus congestis, staminibus longe exsertis
distinguenda.

Ramuli primo ital spa Raa oust mox giabri,
cortice fusco-brun parce lenticellato obtec olia ovato-
elliptica, apice ence. obtusa, basi ee vel a cota

lateralibus utrinque 4-5 pagina superiore leviter immersis inferiore
prominentibus, nervis transversis supra obscuris vel subobscuris
subtus prominulis, petiolo valido ad 2 em. longo albido-stellato-
tomentello suffulta. Thyrs? axillares, ad 7 om, longi, 3-4 em.
diametro, pedunculo OU ad 3 cm. longo suffulti. Calycis
tubus 5 mm. ong apice 8 mm. diametro, lobi apice conan
3 mm. longi, 3°5 mm. lati. Corollae tubus 1:45 cm. longus, basi
4mm., apice 1*]1 cm. diametro, lobus anticus oblongus, erie
7 mm. longus, : mm. latus, lobi laterales apice rotundati, 5 mm.
longi, 8 mm. lati, duo p ostici in unum bifidum connatum, 8 mm.
longi ; enecile ice atatlate tooncatalinn intra staminum Srmastionsin
cirea pilosa. Filamenta longiora 3°7 cm. longa, breviora 3°2 cm
longa. Ovarium 3 mm. altum, 3 mm, diametro, glabrum ; stylus
38 cm. longus.— W, yas Coll. et Hemsl. in Journ. Linn, Soc.,
vol. xxviii. p. 99, viz W

Inpo-Cuina. Upper ciieak Shan States ; hill east of Tapet,
1200 m,, Aplin.

701. Loranthus Robertsonii, Gamble [ Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ;

cies L. ferrugineo, Roxb. , affinis, foliis majoribus coriaceis ovatis
Bie glabris irregulariter nervosis et inflorescentia lanugine aurea
molli densissime obtecta differt.

Frutex parasiticus, ad 1 m. altus, ramulis fulvis teretibus parce
tomentosis strictis. Folia coriacea, subopposita, ovata, wel soe scenes
basi paullo cordata, glabra, 10-13 cm. oe , 6-8 cm. lata, cos
crassa, nervis utrinque cirea 6 irregularibus cito ramon et in matic
laminis anastomosantibus, nervulis transversis paucis irregularibus ;
peer crassus, 5 mm. longus. Flores in cymis sols pauatioas axillari-

us fasciculatis lanugine fulvo-aurea molli densissime obtectis ;
cymae 1-2 em. longae, 4-5-florae ; pedunculus - ‘acilis, vix 1 em.
longus ; pedicelli 4 mm. longi; bractea parva, o idee IACOnEBIGBA-
Calycis tubus 3 mm, longus, cupularis, tahe 2 incor
Corollae tubus in alabastro clavatus, 1°5-1°6 em o Rove uno
latere fere ad basim fissus, infra lobos ome tes,
acuti, 6-8 mm. longi, intus glabri, Stamina 4, Reins a mm, onga
ut etiam filamenta. Ovarium ovoideun, stylo practi geniculato,
stigmate parvo capitato, Fructus non visus.

45

Inpo-Catna. Upper Burma: near Mawkmai; in dry serub
Jungle, a8 ass on trees, 750 m., W. A. Robertson, 219, Jan. 22,

702, Elytranthe papillosa, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ;
species distincta FE. retusae, G. Don, affinis, foliis minoribus
-oblanceolatis, racemis bifloris et calycis tubo et corollae lobis extus
prominenter papillosis di ert.

Frutex parasiticus, ramulis teretibus scabris siccitate pallide
brunneis. Folia coriacea, opposita, oblanceolata, apice rotundata,
basi cuneata, siccitate utrinque opaca, 0 ivacea, 3-4 em. longa, cirea
1°5 em, lata, costa gracili inconspicua, nervis utrinque 1-2, pare
infimo e basi ad apicem producto, supero paullo altius orto breviore
vel nullo, omnibus perobliquis, reticulatione obscura ; petiolus pee
vel vix 3 mm. longus. Flores flavo-aurantiaci, in racemis 1-2-flo
axillaribus pedunculatis ; pedunculus circa 1 mm, longus, ut Rte
pedicelli ; bractea parva, ovata, acuta ; sg os nub. labium
bilobum formantes. Calycis tubus ovoideu us, 2 mm. longus, promi-
nenter papillosus, limbo subnullo. Oiatias tubus glaber, in alabastro
cylindricus, supra 6-angulatus, florens infundibuliformis, 7-8 mm,
longus ; lobi 6, extus prominenter pe spatulati, recurvi, 5-6
mm. longi. siombia 6, antheris oblongis 1°5 mm. longis, filamentis
gracilibus 5 mm. longis. Ovarium ovoideum, stylo eracili, stigmate
capitato. Fructus non visus.

Matay Peninsuua. Singapore: Kranji, Ridley, 2045, Feb.
1891,

703. Elytranthe Barnesii, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ;
i. globosae, G. “Don, affinis, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis, ramulis
ii a ad nodos crassis, racemis brevioribus magis fasciculatis
differt

Frut tex esiraents glaber, ramulis Lh a ad nodos crassis,
cortice aspero. Folia coriacea, opposita, lanceolata vel oblongo-

ualia, marginibus recurvis, 6-12 cm. longa, 2°5-4°5 cm, lata, supra
lucida, infra opaca, siccitate olivacea, costa supra et infra promi-
nente, nervis utrinque 7-9 fere angulo recto e costa ortis prope
marginem curvatis, reticulatione obscura ; petiolus crassus, 5-7 mm,
longus. Flores in racemis 4~5-floris glabris circiter 12-15 mm.

ad n
foliorum ortis vel subterminalibus ; pedicelli graciles, 15-2
; '

Corolla in alabastro clavata, gH RBS 8 mm. longa; lobi 6,
lineares, acuti, e medio reflexi. Stamina 6; antherae oblongae, 1° 25
mm. longae : filamenta 3°5 mm . longa. Ovarium ovoideum, stylo
gracili paullo angulato, stigmate obtuso vel emarginato. Fructus
ignotus,
_ Matay Peninsuta. Pahang: Kluang Terbang, W. D. Barnes,
10,905.

ayyt 704. oder Robinsonii, Gamble [Loranthaco- Loranthee]
species distincta, FE. Lowii, Gamble (Loranthus Lowii, oe
racemis etatinn minoribus et pedicellis glabris differt. _

46

Frutex parasiticus, glaber, ramulis gracilibus, cortice griseo-
branneo, ultimis paullo angulatis. Folia coriacea, opposita vel
subopposita, — lanceolata, apice et basi acuminata, 5-8 cm.
longa, 1:25 cm. lata, supra rubra, infra viridia, siccitate supra
olivacea, infra ferruginea, costa oracili pagina utraque prominente,
nervis utrinque 3-5 vix distinctis irregularibus perobliquis, reticu-
latione obscura ; petiolus 3-4 mm. longus, utroque latere marginatus.
hate parvi, aurantiaco-rubri, in oe subsessilibus racemorum

s 1-3 gerentium vix 5 mm. longorum ex axillis foliorum vel
folsneien delapsorum ortis ; pedicelli brevissimi; bractea ovata, acuta ;
bracteolae in cupulam bilabiatam junctae. Calycis tubus ovoideus,
2 mm. longus, limbo truncato plano vel minuto lobato. Corolla in
alabastro clavata, 5-6 mm. longa, infra lobos 6-angulata ; lobi 6,
ore gece etd i betes Stamina 6, antheris minimis

gis et filamento 1°5 mm . longo. Ovarium ovoideum,
nis ete ‘stigmate gaive obtuso. Fructus —— —Loranthus
globosus, Ridley in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxviii. 321, ox
TALAY PENINSULA. Pahang: = Bhs. Taban, 1200-1500 m.
Wray and Robinson, 5404, June 190

705. Elytranthe Wrayi, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Lorantheae] ;
species E. loniceroidi, G@. Don earns, pedunculis bifloris subsessilibus
et tubo corollae longiore differ

rutex parasiticus, ramulis "validis teretibus pallide brunneis, ad
nodos tumidis, Folia crasse coriacea, opposita, oblongo-lanceolata,
apice obtusa, obtuse acuta vel aliquando obtuse acuminata, basi
attenuata et saepe inaequalia, 10-13 cm. longa, 3-7 cm. lata, utrinque
ravens siccitate olivacea, costa crassa, nervis utrinque 5- 6 irregu-
laribus obliquis, reticulatione subobscura ; ; petiolus 0-10 mm, longus,
thames marginibus decurrentibus ampliatus. ores bini, ad excava-
tiones pedunculi brevis axillaris positi; flos uterque bractea lata
ovata horizontali 3-5 mm. longa suffultus ; ; bracteolae in cupulam
crassam truncatam 3mm, longam margine exteriore fissam connatae ;
pedunculus crassus, 3 mm. longus. Calycis tubus laevis, cylindricas,
3-4 mm. longus, limbo cylindrico truncato 4-6 mm. longo. Corollae
tubus ruber, infra lobos viridescens, curvatus, tubulosns, infra lobos
inflatus et sexangularis, 4-5 em. longus ; ; lobi 6, flavi, ‘ad margines
rubri, lineari-lanceolati, niet acuti, florentes torti et reflexi, 1°5-2
ongi. Stamina 6, ntheris linearibus apice acutis basi paullo
calcaratis 7-8 mm. ing filaments aequilongis. Ovarium breviter
cylindricum, stylo eracili geniculato, stigmate oblique capitato.
fructus non visus.
Mautay Peninsuta. Upper Perak, 300 m., Wray, 4770.

oe 706. Viscum costatum, Gamble [Loranthaceae-Visceae]; V. albo,
Linn., affinis, ramulis crassis longitudi naliter rugosis, foliis eximie
a s differt.

« parasiticus, ramulis dichotomis crassis longitudinaliter
nhatoe gaciot deh res nodis multum incrassatis. Folia coriacea,
0 Aiea sessilia, vata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 2°5-4°5 em.
lecipie 1-2 cm. ea siccitate fere nigra, marginibus recurvis, costis
5 conspicuis, exterioribus apicem Versus incurvis, nervis e costis
paucis curvatis, reticulatione obscura. Flores in axillis ramulorum
plerumque . 3, bractea cymbiformi lata suffulti; ¢ ignotus;

47

Q rugosus, perianthii lobis deciduis. | Bacca (immatura) ovoidea,
rugosa, apice conico terminata.

NortH-East IMALAYA. Darjeeling: on trees at over
2000 m. alt., Gamble 711, June 1876.

707. Viscum Wrayi, King ex Gamble Seettireperinen ree
V. orientali, Willd., affinis, internodiis ramulor alternatim
complanatis, foliis magis coriaceis obovatis, bacca desi nec pustu-
lata differt.

Frutex parasiticus, ramulis crassis dichotomis vel 7 —
tibus, ultimis plus minusve alternatim complanatis ad no
incrassatis. Folia opposita, crasse carnoso-coriacea, obovate, shine
rotundata vel paullo emarginata, basi cuneata, 3- 4°5 om. lon nga,
1-3 cm. lata, luteo-viridia, siccitate fere nigra, glabra, infra lucida,
marginibus recurvis, costis 5, exterioribus pedatis, infra ut nervis
vix manifestis, reticulatione obscura; petiolus 0. Flores
1-3 in fasciculis axillaribus breviter pedunculatis, bracteolis 2
ovatis connatis involucrum formantibus ; flos intermedius Q, pedi-
cello 1 longo; 2 exteriores ¢, sessiles. Perianthii lobi 4,
ovati, acuti, circiter 1 mm. longi. Stamina 4, circa 6— —7-porosa,
poris ‘circularibus. Ovarium oblongum, apice truncatum, stigmate
conoideo. Bacca ovoidea, pallide viridis, laevis, 5 mm. diametro.
Semen ellipsoideum, sale obliquo

Mauay PENINsU Kedah: on Kedah Peak, Ridley, ial
Perak: at lower anit on Batu Pateh, Wray, 1111.

- 768. Viscum flexuosum, King ex Gamble [ Loranthaceae- Visceae] ;
V. articulato, Burm., affinis, articulis ramulorum fais o-oo
2 mm. latis vix complanatis, bacca 2°5 mm, diametro

Frutex parasiticus, pendulus, foliis carens ; ramuli ren di-vel
tri-chotome divisi, teretes, graciles, articulis vix complanatis
linearibus 1°5-2°5 em. longis 2 mm. latis; articuli alternatim torti.
Flores minuti, axillares, plerumque utrinque 3, bracteis 2 connatis
suffulti ; flos intermedius plerunque Q, bibracteolatus ; ¥ exteriores
3 vel 9. Perianthit lobi 3~4, minutissimi, in Q 0°25 mm. longi, in

minutissimis, Ovarium ovoideum, laeve, a stigmate parvo
koteaanle Bacca alba, globosa, 2° 2 mm. diametr

LAY PENINSULA. Singapore: King’s Collector, 1187 ; at
Tanglin etc., Ridley, 6018, 8912, Matin, 151,

709. — Collettii, Gamble [Santalaceae-Osyrideae] ; species
insignis, H. sessili, Craib, affinis, foliis multicostatis et floribus
frastibusqae pedicellatis recedit

Frutex parasiticus, circa 1 m. altus, ramulis glabris gracilibus,
cortice brunneo lineis vel fénticatlic albis notato. Folia per
‘gamacea, alterna, obovata, apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 5-9 cm,
longa, 2 2°5-4 cm. lata, utrinque glabra, siccitate olivaceo-brunnea,
costis 11-13, quarum circa 5-6 ad_apicem productis, reliquis circa
1 em. brevioribus, nervis multis brevibus vel interdum longioribus
costis parallelis ; petiolus circa 1 cm. longus, in laminam gradatim
expansus, Flores $ in fasciculos 1—3-floros e ramulis anni prae-
teriti ortos dispositi, perulis minimis luteis suffulti ; pedicelli 2 mm.
longi; bracteae 5, patentes, Iuteae, sub tubo perianthii sitae,
Perianthii tubus in 3 Supper Lee 5 mm. longus, siccitate niger ; ;

48

lobi 5, triangulares, 1 mm, longi. Déscus pentagonus, complanatus.,
Stamina 5, filamentis brevibus, antherarum thecis globosis. Stigma
centrale, 5-lobatum. : Drupa (immatura) ovato-oblonga, 5—6 mm.
longa, endocarpio ee sulcato.—H. granulata, Hook. f, & Th.?
Coll, et Hems. in inn. Soc. xxviii. 121

Inpo-CHINA. fost Burma: At Moungtaya, 1500 m., Sir H.
Collett, 772. On an “ingyin” (Pentacme suavis, A. DC.?) tree
at Ménghai, Kengtawng, W. A. Robertson, 326, April 1901.

710. Henslowia shanensis, Gamble [Santalaceae-Osyrideae] ;
species gracilis H. buxifoliae, Blume, affinis, foliis majoribus, floribus
fasciculatis differt.

Frutex parasiticus, ramulis gracilibus teretibus ultimis angulatis
cortice rufescente vix lenticellato. Folia coriacea, alterna, obovata,
apice rotundata, basi cuneata, 3-5 cm. longa, 1-2 cm. lata, utrinque
glabra, siccitate fere nigra, costis basi ortis 3, intermedia paulo
superius nervos 2 emittente et cum iis fere ad apicem producta venis
e costa centrali paucis brevibus curvatis ; petiolus 0°5 mm. longus,
in laminam oaks tim expansus. Flores ¢ in fasciculos axillares
vel e ramulis infra folia ortos basi perulis minimis suffultos dispositi,
re utroque flores 2-7 gerente; pedicellus 1-2 mm. longus,
bracteis 2-3 basin versus et bracteolis 3 sub perianthii tubo in-
wee Perianthii tubus in Jd siecaes 1 mm, longus, glaber ;
lobi 5-6, triangulares, vix 0°5 mm. longi. Discus conspicuus,
5-6-lobatus. Stamina 5-6, filamentis brevibus, antherarum. thecis
globosis. Stigma centrale, complanatum, 5-lobatum. Fructus

Inpo-Catna, Upper Burma: at Ménghai, Kengtawng, 450 m.,
W. A. Robertson, 295, March 1911

les sresiciees satin ee NOTES.

Dr. C. A. BARBER —We are informed that Dr. Barber, whose
appointment as wet Botanist, Madras, was announced in
K.B., 1898, p. 277, has been a ppointed Government sag wettes
Expert at the Agricultural College, Coimbatore, S. India

Mr, James Gitpert Warson, formerly a member of the
gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed
by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation
of Kew, an Assistant Sh est of Government Plantations
in the Federated M si States,

See ea a

G. E. Wiirams, an employee in the Royal Botanic
Gardena, Kew, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for
the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, to the post - a
Warking Forester i in the East Africa Protectorate.

49

Additions and alterations to Gardens, 1912.—Additions to the
collections of plants cultivated at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,
have been made during the year by exchanges with other eardens,
private as well as public, and by pur rchase from nurserymen an

ontributions of plants and seeds received from Botanic
Gardens and other Institutions include the following :—
Agri-Horticultural Society of India. Wardian case of
Hibiscus and Cannas.
Antigua. Plants of Melocactus communi.
Arnold Arboretum. American and Chics trees and shrubs.
British Guiana. Palm and other seeds.
Calcutta. Two Wardian cases of Bamboos ; tubers of Amor-
phophallus ; collection of Himalayan seeds.
Dominica. ardian case of Begonias ; succulent plants
Dunedin. Wardian case of plants ; ; collections ut native seeds.
Kumaon. Orchids
Mauritius. Palm seeds.
Missouri. Agaves ; 5 _ seeds.
Ootacamund. Orchi
St. Vincent. Bulbs of “Hippeastrum equestre.
Southern Nigeria. Wardian case of plants ; seeds of Raphia
vinifera
Sydney. Collection of seeds.
Taniraal Plants of Musa ventricosa, Euphorbias, ete.
Trinidad. Orchids.
U.S. Department of Agriculture. Various pris
U.S. National Museum. Collection of Californ
Zanzibar. Two Wardian cases of plants ; polleceon of San-
sevierta spp.
xchan ere made with the Botanic Gardens of Edinburgh,
Gimnere * Cahn and Oxford, and with most of the European
gardens upon whom Kew is largely dependent for ae 2 those
annual herbaceous plants which fail to produce seeds at

Other donations to the Gardens include the following :—

Mr. H. Darton, Hertford. Collection of pees mosses.
i) Feet

nee. Yee awe, Moreubiane bs an
Capt. A. A. Dorrien Smith, D.S.O., Parkhamstl Seedlings
of Australian plant
e B kman, Berbera. Seeds of Cordeauzxia edulis

(“ Yeheb”).

Messrs. H. J. steele = W. R. Price. Plants and seeds
collected in Form

Messrs. Drége and Pillans, and Drs. Marloth and Schénland.
South African Euphorbias

Mr. J. Gossweiler, Angola. Collections of seeds.

Lady Grey. Cuttings of a collection of Cape Heaths.

Mr. A. W. Hill. West Indian Orchids.

Mr. G. N. “Humphreys. Mexican seeds.

Mr, G. Hartmann, Niederhéchstadt, Mr. C. H. Lankester,
Costa Rica, Mr. C. eeu Bangkok, and Mr. F.S.
Sillitoe, Khartoum. Orchid

Eee Ee Cape = Numerous succulent em, bulbs

d seeds.

27821 Kye ae

: Sener,

50

Dr. P. Roth, Bernberg. Ceropegias.
Hon. N. C. Rothschild. Large plant of the rare Echinocactus
arizonicus.
Messrs. Sander and Sons, St. Albans and Bruges. Orchids, ete.
Mr. Philippe L. de Vilmorin, Paris. Herbaceous plants.
; mber of interesting plants exhibited at the Royal Inter-
national Horticultural Exhibition were purchased.

Among the plants and seeds of interest distributed from Kew
during the year were the following :—Agave seeds (in variety),
Chinese plants of recent introduction, Cordeauxia edulis, “ Yeheb”
(seeds), Musa ventricosa (seeds), Rhamnus Purshiana, and Zizania
aquatica,

Wardian cases of plants were sent to Northern Nigeria and
Trinidad. Surplus trees, shrubs and herbaceous plants were
presented to public institutions, and surplus Nymphaea tubers to

ublic gardens, Collections of plants were sent to Antigua Botanic

tation; Arno rboretum; Berlin Botanic Garden; Brussels
Botanic Garden; The Residency, Berbera ; Canadian Department
of Agriculture; Liverpool Botanic Garden; National Fruit and
Cider Institute; Osborne, I.W.; Oxford University Parks ;
Richmond Park; University College, Reading; University College
School and U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, ete.

There was a large demand for seeds ripened at Kew and offered
for distribution in Bulletin, Appendix 1, 1912.

Certain alterations and improvements have been carried out in
the Botanic Gardens proper during the past year, among which the
following are the more important :—

The reglazing of the central portion of the Temperate House has
been completed, and the roof of the South Octagon reconstructed.
A new house for Cattleyas, Cymbidiums, Sobralias, etc., has been
erected on the south side of the T Range. The Rock Garden,
which was made in 1882, having become somewhat overgrown an
out of date, it was decided two years ago to reconstruct parts of it
and remove several large trees the shade from which is unfavourable
to alpine plants. The stone used is weathered mountain limestone
from the Cheddar district. It is intended to complete the work in
the autumn.

The following specially noteworthy plants flowered during the
year :—

Agave, 6 species, including the fine i f A. atrovi

age es “Se g specimen o atrovirens.

Amherstia nobilis and Bakiaea insignis flowered freely in No. 1.
Tl .

51

Coryanthes macrantha.

Cycadeae, 15 species.

Dahlia imperialis.

Eulophiella Elizabethae.

Pachira insignis.

Pinguicula gypsicola.

Pycnostachys Dawei. z

Rosa gigantea

Typhonodorum Lindleyanum, a young plant two years old from
seed ripened at Kew, bore four fine flowers.

Solandra Hartwegii.

Pergola for Vines——The need for a better means of exhibiting the
collection of Vines ( Vitis and allied genera) at Kew has long been felt.
Ever since the reorganisation of the Arboretum by Sir Joseph
Hooker about 40 years ago they have been grown on a curving
line of iron posts near the North Gallery, where they have had to
be treated as bushes rather than climbers ; being pruned back every
winter and the shoots being shortened once or twice during the
summer. A pergola of the same type as the Rose Pergola has

em

Riverside Avenue.—The northern end of the belt of trees and
shrubs between this Avenue and the Ha-Ha near the Thames,
whose object is to hide from view the ugly workshops and ware-
houses on the Brentford side of the river, has for some time been
in an unsatisfactory state. In the belt were 30 to 40 middle-sized

laurel, and others of smaller growth. They have been brought
here from various parts of the garden, the larger ones being 20 to
25 feet high.

Owing to the widely spreading, hungry roots of the elms and to the

widening of the avenue will 4 to distribute the traffic over it
more thinly and to let in more light and air. a. :

27821 Di

52

This avenue, which now reaches from the Brentford Gate to the
Isleworth Ferry Gate, once extended apparently to the mound in
the S.W. corner of the Queen’s Cottage Grounds where, in the

evenings, with a concourse of nobility and gentry. Stars and
ribbons and garters glistened on the eye in uninterrupted succession.
No music exhilarated the company, but the translucent stream of
old Father Thames glided by with an equable and enviable placidity.
All that gay and bustling scene, like a meteor shooting across the
heavens, has vanished.”

years. Much of the old walk was found to have been filled to a
depth of 18 inches with a coarse shingle and sand. This was put
through a screen, the sand being returned and soil being substituted
for the shingle. e work was completed in December.

occasion has been taken to add a selection of the best and most
distinct of the new rambler roses to the collection planted here.

Additions to Arboretum—As has been the case now for

Mr. Forrest is still in, or on the borders ef, China. A very
charming dwarf rhododendron of his introduction, R. fastigiatum,
Franchet, flowered during the. year; a species resembling R.
intrieatum in leaf and in colour of flower but very distinct in the
long exserted Stamens. It is interesting to note that both at Kew
and with Mr. J. C. Williams it flowered when only a few inches
high and within 17 months of sowing the seed—a remarkably short

53

eat compared with that taken by most seedling rhododendrons.
rom Canon Ellacombe have been received several plants of great
interest, especially old-fashioned roses of which he has so fine a
collection. zn Karl of Ducie sent seeds of Fagus obliqua which
Fc erminated well, and various plants have been received from Miss

llen Willmott Sir John Ross of Bladensburg, and Lady Hanbury,
La Morto

Besides pipe Veitch among nurserymen, the establishment is
indebted for valued contributions to Mr. oan of Woodbridge,
Messrs. Cheal, and Messrs. Slocock of Wokin

The —— plants flowered for the first pies in the Arboretum

departm
saben candidula oa se se. hinaz
es Stapfiana (also fruited) ... ae
verruculosa ( ,, BER oe $3
Corylus essen eee ee ..- Himalaya,
REPRE z we 9 ..» Manchuria.
Deutzia longifolia . = ; ..» China.

Dipteronia sinensis

=e Be ‘i
Fagus ——— var. uliginosa nee ... S. America.
iqua ih He = S
Hamesinha vernalis’ = as .. N. E. America,
Magnolia salicifolia os ..- Japan.
Pinus Armandii oe one cones) - Ss. “Aaa
Rhododendron pies as ie 3 *s
pics ste <a one rs
Ribes shania Gas “uy a es es *
Rosa sertata : ‘i ae Z
Rubus paar var. “quinqueflorus 3 ie
aldianus ie fruited)... ee is
Gale Boe “kik a ve oo os
Sinofranchetia sinensis ~<s. A ee “
Sid (Sorbaria) arborea ses a 4

Stachyurus chinensis
Among plants of interest which tiie howerod”’ once or twice
before, Aesculus californica, Elliottia racemosa and Styrax Wilsonii
were particularly good during the past year.

Waterfowl—The past year has been a very successful one as far
as the collection of waterfowl is concerned. The number of birds’
reared in the gardens was as follows :—Carolina decks 34,

Sheldrake 6, Cinnamon Teal 5, Common Teal 2, as well as a large
number of Tufted duck, Moorhens and a few Dabchicks. Four
Magellanic geese were reared, but only a small number of the other
species of geese kept in the gardens owing to the destruction of eggs
by carrion crows. These birds also killed the Toe ees to

Of other birds one stork was reared and four peafowl. The
attempt of the Demoiselle cranes to hatch out a bird from the
solitary egg laid proved abortive.

54

The only birds which produced a family and failed to rear their
offspring were a Bahama ducks, which did not make a nest until
too oa in the y

hip bride" apical between a Maned gander and a hybrid
yellow-bil duck have been reared and are growing into handsome
birds.

The following birds have been patie in exchange for surplus
sare? and other birds reared at

ir of Chestnut-breasted Teal, 1 "Brazilian Teal, 1 Grey Teal
and a pair o lue-winged Teal from the Zoological
Society of London. A “Japanese or Baikal Teal and a
Ruddy Sheldrake from H.M. Office of Works. One pair
Cinnamon Teal, 1 pair Chiloe Widgeon, 1 pair Chile
Pintail, 1 pair Chifian Teal, 1 Rosy-bill Duck and 3
Japanese Teal from various sources.

Through the kindness of Dr. Peringuey, Director of the South
African Museum, Cape Town, an attempt was made to introduce
the Black-footed Penguins from the Cape. <A pair of these
interesting birds reached Kew and settled down happily on the
pond, but in the course of their wanderings one night they got outside
the gardens. One of them was recaptured in he Ha Ha ditch, but
the other, which had discovered the river, was hosted down by men
from Brentford in boats and killed. The solitary bird again escaped

when replaced in an enclosure on the pond and was at large for
some days on the river above Richmond. According to a well-
known daily paper the penguin was “a Japanese fishing Cormo-
rant” which, “as it seldom rose from the water and dieaepear
for long intervals, many people mistook it for an otter.” On its
capture by the river police, the penguin was handed over to the
charge of the Zoologion: Society.

Official Visits.—During the aaah _— the vote for travelling
expenses has been utilised as follow

The Director.—For the purpose of edd at the Herbarium
of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Pari

The Assistant Director.—For seuvalling in Trinidad and Dom-
inica.

The Curator.—In visiting horticultural establishments near
Manchester.

The Assistant ee .—To visit gardens in the scsi Italy,
Istria and Dalmat

ae me Irving. To stall the high Alpine vegetation of Switzer-

he Keeper of the Herbarium.—For the purpose of continuing
the study of the distribution of Spartina in Southampton Water
and the Tis of Wight.

Mr. Skan.—In a visit to Paris for the purpose of studying
at the Herbarium of the Museum d’Histoire Naturelle.

The Keeper of the Museums.-—To visit Liverpool in connection
with the importation of Tropical products.

= 55

Mr, Holland, Assistant in Museums.—For the purpose of attend-
ing the annual meeting of the Museums Association held at
Dublin.

Mr. Dallimore, Assistant in Museums.—For the purpose of
attending the meeting of the Royal Scottish Arboricultural
Society, and in visits to Leicester in connection with the Willow
industry.

Museums.—During the past year many interesting contributions
have been made to the Museums, the more important having been
recorded from time to time in the Bulletin.

A considerable number of fully labelled duplicate specimens have
been distributed to various SS ae including the following :
Cynfarthfa Castle Museum and Art Gallery, Merthyr Tydfil ;
Public Library and Technical Schoole, Worksop ; Borough Poly-
technic Institute, London; Museum, Florence ; University, Aber-
deen; Municipal Technical Institute, Belfast; School for the
Blind, St. Leonards, &c.

- For the Bath and West and Southern Counties Show held at
Cardiff, an exhibit was prepared for the Forestry Section, consist-
ing mainly of duplicate material.

Though much has been accomplished in the period in generally
improving the permanent collections, this section of the work has
been somewhat hampered by the steadily increasing number of
products received for determination, together with applications for
general information on the properties, uses, and literature bearing
upon various vegetable products.

In Museum No. IV., additional case accommodation has been
provided in one of the upper rooms, and it is to be hoped that the
remaining room will likewise be furnished during the present ho
A third of the cases have been re-polished in Museum No. L,,
much has been done in generally improving need ‘telabelling oa
contents of the cases on the top floor of this Muse

Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous specimens
have — received in addition to those previously recorded in the
Bullet

Mr. SS of wood of Farguharia elliptica from
Southern Nig

Mr. Charled “Colanani Rogers, Stanage Park, Brampton Brian.—
Cones of Abies pectinata and of Abies numidica.

Mr. A. Bruce Jackson.—Cones of Abies magnifica

Mr. W. R. Price. eee a camphor wood (Cinnamomum Cam-
phora) from Kagoshima, Jap

The Right Hosddisbie De Earl of Moray, a Castle,
Forres.—Photographs of scenery in wigs Se Fore
- Messrs. Suarez Hermanos & Co., L a Street,

London, E.C.—Samples of Bolivian Rubber. |

His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Syon House, Brent-
ford.—Section of trunk of Black Walnut (Juglans nigra) and Cones
of Taxodium distichum,

56

Mr. C. K. Bancroft, Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay States.—
Sections of wood of Para Rubber tree (Hevea brasiliensis) to illus-
trate the production of burrs or nodules

Mr. John Christie, Mark Lane, es n, E.C.—Photo micro-
Hapa - stem and fibre of Hedychium coronarium. (See K. B.,
No. 9, 1912.

Mr 5. S. Gamble, Highfield, Liss, Hants.—Specimens of
Loranthus pentandrus on a species of Citrus, also stems of Indigofera
pulchella with galls. From the Shan States.

Mr. G atterson, Kew.—Fossil specimen of Lepidostrobus.

Dr. A. Galt, The Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh.—
Examples of root-swellings on Alder (Alnus glutinosa).

The Right Honourable “Lord Wimborne, Canford Manor, Dorset.
—Section of trunk of Cedrus atlantica, also a plank of Black
Poplar A ceeies +rTe);

Mr. Sydney Moore, rhs Bingley, —Specimen of Bark Cloth
made from a species of Ficu ga

Director of Agriculture, Southern Risse: —Spadices and Fruits
of the Oil Palm (Elaeis yuineensis).

Director, Botanic Gardens, Sydney, New South Wales.—
Specimen of Western Whitewood (Atalaya hemiglauca).

Director of oo Ses os —Photograph and specimen
of wood of Khaya nee

=}
ey

Research in Jodrell Laboratory in 1912 :—

Avebury, Lord.—Notes on Pollen. oe ourn, Roy. Microscop.
Soc., 1912, pp. 473-512, tt. 7 and 8.)

Clark, J. 3; Miss.—Abnormal Flowers of Amelunchier spicata,
(An nn. "Bot., vol. xxvi., pp. 948-949, with twelve figs. in
text.)

Davie, R.C.—The Structure and Affinities of Peranema and
a (Ann, Bot., vol. xxvi., pp. 245-268, tt. 28
and 29,)

Massee, G.— Additions to the wild Fauna and Flora of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.—xiii. ee ete. ].
— Bull, 1912, pp. 161- 166, with one plate.)

Massee, G.— A Dise ase of Sweet Peas, Asters and other Plants
(Thielavia bansebs Zopt.). (Kew Bull., 1912, pp. 44-52,
with one plate.)

Massee, G.—‘ White-heads” or “Take-all” of Wheat and
Oats ( Ophiobolus graminis, Amat (Kew Bull, 1912,
pp- 435-439, with five figs. in text.)

[Massee, G.|—Tomato- Leaf Rust. (Journ. Board Agric.,
vol XViil., pp- ae with one plate.)

(Massee, @.|—Diseases of Raspberry and Loganberry. (Journ.
Board Agric., othe XiX., pp. 124-126, with one plate.)
see, G.—The Presence of Tubers on Potato Haulms.
S — Board Agric., vol. xix., pp. 560-563, with one
plate.

57

-Rothert, W.—Ueber Chromoplasten in vegetativen Organen
(Extr. du Bull. de Acad. des Sciences de Cracovie, sér, B.:
Sci. ‘Nat, 1912, pp. 189-335.)
Scott, D. 05 Botrychioxylon paradoxum, Sp. nov, a Palaeo-
zoic Fern with Secondary Wood. (Trans. Liew: Soc.,
2 ser., vol. vii, pp. 373-389, tt. 37-41.)
Yapp, R. H—Spiraea Ulmaria, ., and its Bearing ue ire
Problem of Xeromorphy in Marsh Plants. (Ann. B
vol. xxvi., pp. 815-870, tt. 81-83, with eleven figs. in i}
Mr. L. A. Boodle continued an examination of the structure of
the seeds of an Aroid, and studied the anatomy of some Dicotyledo-
nous plants in relation to their affinities, and of some fasciated and
other anomalous specimens,
Miss J.J. Clark examined the structure of some abnormal flowers
of Amelanchier showing staminoid petals; see above
Dr. J. V. Eyre investigated several species of Linwm in relation
to the re of certain glucosides and enzymes.
. . Samuels carried on a developmental and cytological
aie distal of the ovule and embryo-sac in some species of

Mr. A. Sharpies began a research on a fungal disease of species
of Rhododendron,

Prof. R. W. Smith examined the ovule and gametophytes of
Cedrus, and the ovules of some other conifers. ;

Mr. J. M. Thompson studied the flowers of a number of
» Dicotyledons with regard to floral zygomorphy.

noted as causing injury any serious extent. The disease of
raspberry and loganberry ie caused by Hendersonia rubi, appears
to be extending its area, many ey et Ye widely separa
localities having been received during the

The frequent occurrence of tubers on the abovageedal parts of
potato haulms has been very marked. This subject has been oat
with in the Journal of the Board of Agriculture.

Ophiobolus graminis, a fungus causing “ blindness” in the ears of
wheat and oats, is apparently on the increase, and has been investi-

The presence of mould on pork received from China has been
examin

Pathological material has been received from the Federated Malay
States, New Zealand, Nigeria, Uganda, West ges &e.

Additions to the Herbarium during 1912—During the year about
32,000 specimens were received as donations or exchanges, while
about 5,000 were purchased. The principal collections are
enumerated below.

Evropr. Presented :—Cryptogamae Exsiccatae, Cent. xx., by
Dr. A. Zahlbruckner ; Fungi, by Dr. G. Bresadola.

Purchased :—H. Sudre, Herbarium Hieraciorum, fase. 1; Fiori
and Béguinot, Flora Italica Exsiccata, fase. 15-16; A. Kneucker,
Cyperaceae et Juncaceae Exsiccatae, Liefr. 8-9 (including extra-
European specimens); F. Kornicke, Cereals; H. Dahlstedt,
Taraxaca Scandinavica Exsiccata, fase. 2; P. Sydow, Mycotheca
Germanica, fasc. 22-23; J. Soiemhibow, Mycotheca Rossica,

Orient. Purchased :—J. Bornmiiller, Syria.

Norruern Asta. Purchased :—Miss A. M. Creswell,
Kashgar.

Cuina. Presented :—Pére G. Giraldi and Pére C. Silvestri, by
Dr. R. Pampanini; Dr. J. M. Dalziel, by the Regius Keeper, Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.

Purchased :—Prof. C. 8. Sargent, E. H. Wilson’s Chinese plants.

Inpia AnD Mataya. Presented :—Kashmir, by Mr. G. L. de
la C. Fuller ; Punjab, etc., by Mr. J. R. Drummond; Kachin,
by Capt. 8S. M. Toppin ; Burma, by Mr. J. H. Lace and Mr. W.
A. Robertson ; Siam, by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr, Mr. W. F. Lloyd,
Mr . 5. G, Garrett and Luang Vanpruk; Malay Peninsula,
by the Superintendent, Royal Botanic Gardai: Calcutta, Mr. J.S.
rhe and Mr. J. W. Anderson; British North Borneo, by Miss

L. S. Gibbs ; Celebes, by Dr. R. Schl echter ; New Guines, by the
Director, Rijks Herbarium, Leiden ; Philippine Islands, by Mr. E.
D. Merrill; Malay Archipelago, by the Director = the Beenie
Garden, Buitenzorg ; ; Malay Fungi, by Dr. G. Bresadola.

ON :—A. D. E. Elmer and C. M. Weber, Philippine

ands

AUSTRALASIA. Presented :—Australia, by the Director, Botanic
Gardens, Sydney ; Queensland, by the Colonial Botanist, Brisbane ;
New Zealand, by Mr. T. F. Cheeseman and Miss L. 'S. Gibbs ;
Fiji, by Miss L. 8, Gibbs.

TROPICAL AFRICA. Presented :—Sierre Leone, by Mr. C. E.
Lane-Poole ; Gold Coast, by Mr. T. F. Chipp ; Northern 2 ry
by Mr. C. C. Yates ; Southern Nigeria, by Mr. and Mrs. P.
Talbot, Mr. N. W. Thomas, and ‘the British ase Natural
Mistory) Sota by Dr. R. E. Drake-Brockman ; Uganda, by

M. H. Mason Katanga, by Mr. H. A. Homblé, through Mr.
i. " BiietesDavy ; British East Africa, by Mr. E. Battiscombe ;
Portuguese Nyasaland, by Mr. C. E. F. Allen; Percy Sladen
Memorial aA collections, by the Percy Sladen Memorial
Trustees, through Prof. H. H. W. Pearson and the Curator of the
Bolus Herbarium.

oe :—G. Zenker, Cameroons, through Prof. E. Gilg;
Rev. F. A. Rogers, Rhodesia.

Mascarene Istaxvs. Presented :—Mad ar grasses, by
the Hon. P. A. Methuen, through Prof. I1. H.W. Pearson, and by —
Mr. E, Perrier de la Bathie, through Prof. H. Jumelle

5Y

Sours Arrica. Presented :— Various collections by the late Dr.
H. Bolus, through Mrs. F. Bolus, and by Dr. R. Schlechter, through
Dr. Hans Schinz ; Giftberg, by "Mr, E. P. Phillips, through Prof.
H. H. W. Pearson; Transvaal, by Mr. J. Burtt Davy ; Pondoland,
by Miss M. H. Mason ; Natal, by Mr. J. Medley Wood.

anh lemme -—W. Barron, specimens of Erica.

RTH AMERICA. Presented :—Various specimens, by Prof. C.
8. Bena by Mr. J. B. Leiberg, through the Smithsonian [nstitu-
tion ; grasses, by the United States Department of Agriculture ;
California, by Prof. W. A. Setchell.

Purchased -—F. 8. Collins, lay veto Boreali-A mericana, i
36-37; Prof. J. Macoun, Canadian Mosses, Hepaticae and Lichen

Wust Invius. Presented aECubé, Jamaica, etc., by Dr. N. "i
Demons ; Tobago, Trinidad, etc., by Mr. W. E. ‘Broadwa ay.

H AMERICA. Presented :—Brazilian Malpighiaceae, by L.
Riedel, "hisagh the Dirsotor, Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters-
burg; Herbarium of the late EB. F. eit aes the Bentham
Trustees ; Falkland Islands, by Mrs. E. Vallen

Purchased : :—Dr. Otto Buchtien, Herbarium Belivianium, Cent. i.

The largest contribution during the year was the herbarium of
the late Edouard Francois André, which contains 14,000 sheets and
was presented by the Bentham Trustees. Most of the specimens
were collected by André in Colombia. Dr. A. F, G. Kerr has sent
additional specimens from Doi Sootep, Siam, as well as those
collected on a tour eastwards to Nan, whence he proceeded north-
west to Chiengrai, returning southwards to his headquarters at
Chiengmai. He has also sent a collection from Sriracha on th
south coast of Siam. Large collections from Old Calabar have
been received from Mr.and Mrs. P. A. Seca: aie from Asaba and
vicinity (Southern Nigeria) from Mr. N. W. as, Government
Anh se ipp has sent an icareoting collection
from theGold Coast. The Percy Sladen Memorial Trustees have pre-
sented collections made are. the expeditions in meamgieey Africa
under their nog by i. ws rson and others.
Dron; n has scnsiailedded collections winds by him during
his recent ae a Cuba, as well as specimens from other West
Indian islands. Mrs. Elinor Vallentin has presented the large
collection (including many cryptogams), whol she made during her
residence in the Falkland Islands, 1909-1911. Mr. Alwyn Berger
has sent at various times fresh specimens of plants flowering at
La Mortola. More than 7000 specimens have been received on
loan for working up the African floras and for research on special
groups.

Presentations to the Library during 1912. —The collection of

of the works of this class added to the library in the course of the
‘last twenty Sere Among the more interesting and valuable of
those received from them in 1912 is an excellent copy of Ages
New Kreuterbuch (Basel, 1543), by Leonhard Fuchs.

German edition of De historia stirpium commentarii insignes (1042),

60

a work rivalling the best of the Valgrisian editions of Mattioli’s
Commentarii in the fine woodcuts of plants for which it is remark-
able. These woodcuts are the same in the two editions.

Six editions of Mattioli’s works have been presented by the
Bentham Trustees. These include the rare first Italian edition,
published in Venice in 1544, which is the earliest work attributed
to Mattioli. This lacks the figures of plants which are present in
varying numbers and sizes in all the other editions at Kew, and it
further differs in being furnished with small woodcut initials to the
chapters, there being in some instances as many as six or eight on
one page. e 1581 Italian edition has also been acquired, as well
as the Latin editions ( Valgrisian) of 1560 and 1570. It is recorded
that it was to the 1560 Latin edition that Gerard and Parkinson
were especially indebted.

first Bohemian edition = Mattioli’s Herbal (by Mattioli
and Tak ab Hagek), ‘en is in Fangs in 1562, is a rare
work and has been described as “ the finest Herbal in existence.”
It contains the large woodcuts ieee of the best Valgrisian
editions and is the Seheen of Mattioli’s works at Kew in which
these large woodeuts are present. They differ markedly from
those of Leonhard F an work referred to above in being heavily
ed, A good copy, in contemporary weepes pigskin, is among
the presentations by the Bentham Tru The establishment
is also indebted to them for a wicca copy of the 1517
Latin edition of the Ortus Sanitatis; Brunfels, Contrafayt
Kreuterbuch, Strasburg, 1532 ; Dodoens, A New Herball, London,
1595 ; Lobel, Plantarum seu Stirpium icones, Antwerp, 1581 (first
edi tion) ; Petrus de Crescentiis, Opera di Agricoltura, Venice,
1534; Pliny, Historia naturalis libri xxxvii, Venice, 1513, ante-
dating any other edition at Kew by nearly a century. Porto,
Ehysoruomonien, Naples, 1588 (first edition); also a copy, not
quite homnpiots of the Histoire de la Navigation de Jean Hugues de
( inschoten), Amsterdam, 1610; two copies of the sixth
volume of Elwes and Henry’s Trees of Great Br “itain, and Lreland ;
Nova Acta Academiae C.L.C. Germanicae Natueae Curiosorum,
vols. 90 to 95, in continuation ; and the issues for the year of about
thirty periodical or serial publications, received in exchange for
Hooker's Icones Plantarum.

of which have been pete: in his eae Journals, They

ee on Swedish OR has been received, including :

berg’s Svensk Flora, 1877; Schwedisehe Rivise in den Tehran
1765-1766, by J. Beckmann, edit ted by Th. M. Fries, 1911; and
: ¥ 4 ulae ad ae 3 Bagadri Salices Scandinaviae exsiccatas, Fasc.

Sir Frank Crisp, has presented the penatentiens of
Conifers by H. Clivton a 1909, a valuable work of which

61

volumes have so far appeared ; also Timiriazeff’s The Life of the
Plant, translated by A. Chéréméteff, 1912, and the English edition
of The Alpine Flora, by H. Correvon and P. Robert [1912]. The
original edition of the last named was presented by Sir Frank
in 1909,

From the Secretary of State for India another volume of
Mr. W. Foster’s work The English Factories in India, dealing with
the period between 1637 and 1641, and a further portion of The
Bower Manuscript have been receive

The Actes du [IIme Congres International de Botanique (Brussels,
tat were published last year in two volumes under the direction
of D . De Wildeman, by whom they have been sent to the
library.

Dr. S. H. Koorders has contributed a set of his Exkursionsflora
von Java, published by G. Fischer of Jena, 1911-12. ough the
descriptive matter is encased mainly in the form of keys, the
work forms three large octavo volumes, comprising altogether
nearly 1700 pages, with 17 plates, 4 maps, and 139 text-figures.
It impresses us as being most carefully done, and we welcome it as a
valuable guide to a rich and interesting flora.

Prof. Hans Schinz has continued to send the —_—— aus
dem botanischen roo der Universitdt Ziirich mong those
received in 1912 are: Die Algenflora der Limmat vom Ziriehsee bis
unterhalb des Wisterwarka es, by H. a 1911; Deutsch-
Sitidwest-Afrika, in botanischer Beziehung, 1, by H. Schinz, 1911;
and further Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der afvikanischer Flora und der
Schweizer flora, edited by H. Schinz

Mr. W. Botting Sree has presented a set (250) of the plates
prepared for Mr. T. F. Cheeseman’s forthcoming work, Illustrations
of the Flora of New Zealand. The plates have been drawn under
the direction of Mr. Hemsley by Miss M. Smith and lithographed

y Mr.

. ite

The second edition of Mr. Arthur Lister’s fine Monograph of the
Mycetozoa, revised by Miss Gulielma Lister, 1911, has been
received from the Trustees of the British Museum.

Mr. J. H. addieg s ene Revision of the genus Eucalyptus has
now reached part 16. Parts 14 to 16 have reached the libra
during the year from the saline and the continuation of his Forest
Flora of New South Wales (four parts) has been received from the
Honourable the Secretary for Agriculture, Sydney.

Mr. Zygmunt Woycicki of Warsaw has begun a work illustrating
the vegetation of Poland, following the plan of the well-known
Vegetationsbilder of Karsten and Schenck. It is entitled : Obrazy
Roéslinnosci Krélestwa Polskiego. Three parts, each containing ten
plates, with descriptive text in Polish and German, have so
been issued, and for these the establishment is indebted to the
author.

An interesting manuscript has been presented = Canon Ella-
combe. It is a transcript of the account of Samuel Brewer's
journey from Yorkshire to London in 1691. It heats the title
Adversariorum Hodoeporicum, and on a fly-leaf it is stated that
“the original is in the possession of Miss Currer at Eshton Hall.”
pas; who was the first to discover Dianthus caesius in Britain,

62

visited the Chelsea Physic Garden which he described as “a pretty
collection but not such as many boast it to be.
n Smith, Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, from

1841 to 1864, evidently contemplated a much more comprehensive
history of the establishment than that afforded by his Records, for
the library has received from Dr. J. H. Wilson, of the University
of St. Andrews, a thick volume, foolscap-folio size, containing
manuscript and printed matter relating to the gardens, an
lettered ss os back: “ History of the Royal Gardens Kew by
John Sm

enn = other presentations to the library may be mentioned
Hortus Mortolensis, by erger, received from Lady Hanbury ;
Icones of the Bamboos of Japan, and Jllustrations of Japanese
Fungi, from the Bureau of Forestry, Tokyo; Plantae Wileenianas,
edited by Prof. C. S. Sargent, Pate II, from the editor ; North

American Flora, published by the w York Botanical Garden,
vol, vil. part 3, and vol, xvii. oe "2, from Dr, N. L. Britton ;
Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses, yol. i. nos. 1-3, from the editor,

Prof. J. Matsumura, who has also sent the final part (vol, il. part 2)
of his Index Plantarum Japonicarum ; nos. 54-61 of the Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, from the
Secretary ; Les plus belles Roses au début du axe siecle, received
from the Section des Roses de la Société Nationale d’ Horticulture
de France through the. President, Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin ; a copy
of Lindley’s Genera and Species of Orchidaceous hig once ie
property of C. L. Blume, from Sir Everand im Thurn, K.C.M.
and a set of his numerous papers from Mr. H. N, Ridley.

should be specially ‘mentioned Mr, J. EK. Anderson, Dr. L,
Capitaine, Mr. J. Cardoso, Junr., Mr. R. W. T. Giinther, Dr. B.
Hayata, Mr. U. P. Hedrick, Dr. I’. Nakai, Mr. W. A. Talbot and
Dr. F. Tobler, will be included in the next supplement to the
ergs catalogue which will form Appendix 2 to the Kew Bulletin,

Botanical Magazine for January. —The plants figured are Senecio
stenocephalus, Maxim. (t. 847 = seee oes Rolfe (t. 8473) ;

osa sertata is a pretty new species ‘which Mos: Veitch have
introduced from China and presented to the Kew collection. It is
qr allied to R. Webbiana, Wall., differing in a laxer habit,
more slender prickles, longer leaves and narrower fruits, and proves —
to be identical with two plants received as this species from

ee 63

Mes ssrs. Vilmorin, Andrieux & Co., and with geet raised from
seed collected by Mr. A. Henry, which the late Prof. Crépin
thought might be a small-leaved form of R. ma wesiatin Lindl.
lt is larger in all its parts than R. op men figured at t. 8186.
The Kew plant of A. sertata flowered in Jun 0.

Clerodendron Bakeri is a handsome chivas fis a height of
about four feet, with large lee sex or r oblong-elliptic leaves, and
showy heads of white fragrant flow t is a native of West
Tropical Africa, occurring in the cepion of the lehes Congo and
in Sierra Leone. The figure has been prepared from material
obtained from « plant presented to Kew in 1910 by Captain
Munro, R.N., of Woodlands, Binfield.

Amor phophallus corrugatus has recently been described for the
first time from tiene collected by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr in the
evergreen forest on the Doi Scotep vibanifiain, in the district of
pitt ame Siam. In addition to sending herbarium material to
Kew, err forwarded living tubers to the Botanic Garden of
Trinity College, Dublin, where one flowered in April, 1912, and
supplied the specimen figured. The species is easily distinguished
from its nearer allies by the spathe being open in front almost to
the — by the curiously corrugated appendix, and by the purple
ovarie

ae Purdomii is a new species which Monts Veitch have
introduced, through their collector Mr. W. om, from the
province of Shensi, Northern China, and which Sekared ‘at Coombe
Wood in May, 1912. In habit it resembles A. alpinus, Linn., but
it may be distinguished from this and all the other Asiatic species
by the distinctly stalked ovate or ovate-elliptic radical leaves, with
two or three small teeth, associated with almost leafless stems and
solitary flower heads. It promises to be a useful plant for the rock

den.

garden

Echinocactus ornatus.—We are indebted to Mr. F. de Laet of
Contich for drawing our attention to the fact that the plant figured
as H. ornatus on the plate in K.B., 1912, facing p, 300, is really
E. Se. In the true E, ornatus the spines with which the
plant is armed are 3in. long, and such spines are entirely absent in
E. ida hadebapiney the plant

The plant had been obtained under the name E. ornatus, and the
identification had not been verified at the time of the publication

of the figure
we N.E.B.

Entandrophragma.—The timber of several species of [ntandro-
phragma is shipped from West Africa under the trade name of
d ;

sented in the Kew Herbarium. £. excelsum has been omitted on
account of the inadequate nature of the material. The synonymy
and geographical distribution of the species have been given in Kew
Bull., 1910, pp. 179-181. Since that account was established
th slupaetie have been described: E£. Rederi, Harms in
Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, vol. v. p- 184 (Cameroons ; E spe-
ciosum, Harms in Wiss . Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentral-Afr.-Exped.

64

1907-1908, vol. ii. p. 429 (Kwidjwi Island, Lake Kiwn); and E.
choriandrum, Harms, l.c. 430 (Belgian Congo). None of these
is represented at Kew. E. Ecnthaeseicie, De Wild. & Th. Dur.,
Ill. Fl. Congo, p. 126, is an alternative name for &, Candolleanum,
De Wild. & Th. Dur

Leaflets caudate... re i w. FE. caudatum.

Leaflets not caudate

Petiole much fisttoned at base ; leaflets

Leaflets oboxaie.ciidig: distinctly
uspidate .. E, Candollei,
Leaflets oblong or elliptie-oblong,
not cuspidate .. sé .. +E, ferruginenm.
Above characters not combined
Leaflets eiictllatesdaspidate’:
paces obovate to obovate- f F. angolense.
oblon E. macrophyllum.
Leaftets elliptic to elliptic-oblong,
uspidate from an emarginate
apex ... , septentrionale.
Leaflets shortly souiminate 2
Sree glabrous ; capsule cylin-
E. cylindricum.
Leaflets with tufts of hairs in the
axils of the nerves ; —_
massively club-shaped F. utile.

T “ S. and T. F.C.

Agricultural Department, Dominica.—The Report of the Dominica
Agricultural Department for the year ending March 31st, 1912, is
more than usually Ase one is ulusirated by some useful
photographs taken in the Ga

Of introduced trees which have fruited for the first time may be
mentioned the Durian and the Honduras Mahogany Sent
macrophylla), Teak grows well and seeds freely, and the Afri
Mahogany Khaya senegalensis is found to thrive in a sbenorol
position.

The Lime industry in the island continues to flourish, and an
additional acre of land has had to be added to the nurseries to
pee room for meeting the bee sipsaned demand for lime
plants.

Trials with several Leguminous plants as green dressings were
made, and Saab ots candida re very Fo ane results. It is
recommended as being panes useful for rubber plantations since
it He Here the Sess clean from
Cacao is Ee geen Tove reported on avoushh , and good photo-
Six ks after Recilune. are
reproduced.

~The Repert also includes an interesting account of the efforts
that are being made in the island to improve the Cacao gulgeation
among _ the peasant proprietors by visiting instructors,

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 2.] : (1913.

VI—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM.
ADDITAMENTA III,

Mitrephora trimera, Craib { Anonaceae-Mitrephoreae]; WM, Prainit,
King, facie similis sed foliorum nervis paucioribus, floribus fascicu-
latis haud solitariis 3-meris haud 4-meris distincta.

Arbuscula (ex Kerr), ramulis fuscis primo puberulis mox glabris
vel fere glabris pauci-lenticellatis. Folia oblongo-oblanceolata,
apice breviter obtuse acuminata, basi parum inaequalia, late cuneata
vel cuneato-rotundata, 13-23°3 cm. longa, 4-9 em. lata, chartacea,
supra costa primo densius mox tenuiter strigillosa, subtus costa
nervisque primo parcius adpresse strigillosa, mox fere glabra,
nervis lateralibus utrinqgue 10-12 plerumque 11 supra conspicuis
subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis supra subconspicuis subtus
prominulis, petiolo validiusculo supra canaliculato ad 9 mm. longo
‘fusco pubescente suffulta. Flores S in fasciculos saltem 10-floros
axillares vel ex axillis foliorum delapsorum ortos dispositi ; pedicelli
1°3-1°7 em. longi, medio vel paulo supra medium minute bracteolati,
adpresse pubescentes. Sepala 3, transverse oblonga, rotundata,
1 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, dorso breviter pubescentia. Petala
exteriora 3, sepalis duplo longiora, dorso breviter pubescentia ;
interiora 3; unguis circiter 3 mm. longus; pars expansa late
triangularis, circiter 4 mm. longa, 5°5 mm. lata, dorso breviter pubes-
cens, intra glabra. Stamina numerosa. Fistilla deficientia.

Nan, Hui Sui, in evergreen jungle, 240 m., Kerr, 2421.

Alphonsea glabrifolia, Craib [ Anonaceae- Miliuseae]; ab athini
A. Boniana, Finet et Gagnep., foliis majoribus glabris, ovulis cir-
citer 16 recedit. | : :

Arbor circiter 9 m. alta (ex Kerr) ; ramuli primo tenuiter breviter
adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentes, mox glabri vel subglabri, fusvo-
corticati, inconspicue pauci-lenticellati. Folia lanceolata vel
oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusa, pleramque mucronulata,

si parum inaequalia, cuneata, vel late cuneata, 4°7-12 cm.
longa, 1°5-3°8 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus—

(28241—6a.) Wt. 189—808, 1125, 3/13, D&S. ge

66

utrinque 9-11 intra marginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis
vel subprominulis subtus cum nervis transversis. prominulis,
longo supra canaliculato indumento
ut ramulis suffulta. Pedunculi plerumque oppositifolii, 3-4 mm.
longi, abortu uniflori, indumento ramuli; pedicelli pedunculo
aequales vel eo paulo longiores, parvi-bracteolati, floribus
albis (ex Kerr). Sepala 3, arcte recurvata, transverse oblonga,
1:75 mm. longa, 2°5 mm. lata, ciliolata. Petala exteriora
apice obtusa, basi saccata, 13 mm. longa, 5°5 mm. lata, extra
minute adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentia, intra superne praecipue
puberula ; interiora apice obtusa, demum recurvata, inferne con-
.tracta, saccata, 12°5 mm. longa, 5 mm, lata, extra minute adpresse
ferrugineo-pubescentia, intra glabra. Receptaculum convexum,
setosum. Stamina circiter 4-seriata; filamenta brevia, validiuscula ;
antherae 1 mm. longae, breviter obtuse apiculatae. Ovarium cum
stylo perbrevi 3 mm. altum, subsericeum, ovulis circiter 16
2-seriatis.

Near Rawng Kwang, Mé K’Mi, in evergreen jungle, 210 m.,
Kerr, 2370 (typeof the species); Hui Ché, 300 m., Luang
. Vanpruk, 316.

Polygala caterviflora, Cath [Polygalaceae]; ab affini P. floribunda,
Dunn, fructuum alis altius emarginatis fissurae lateribus parallelis
facile distinguenda,

ee Hypericum Garrettii, Craib [Hypericaceae-Hypericeae]; ab affini
H. Hookeriano, Wight et Arn., foliorum nervis core Va

+) sats

santibus,
ramulos laterales 6-10 em. longos terminant i

mulos laterales 6-10 em. antes et terminales, race-
m dispositi, pedicellis 5-7 mm. longis suffulti. Sep sla elliptica
oblongo-elliptica vel obovato, apice rotundata, ad 9 mm. lo

67

6 mm. — sub fructu praecipue distincte costata. Petala obovata,
] . .

ad 22 onga et 1°8 cm. lata, inferne contracta. Stamina in
Seastoalon. 5 petalis oppositos connata; filamenta 4°8 mm. neues
antherae parvae. Ovarium 8 mm. altum, 5 mm. diametro ; styli 5,

7mm. longi. Fructus 1°6 em, altus, stylis seesiidittans semina
minuta.

Doi Intanon, among rocks on steep hillside, 2142-2165 m.,
Garrett, 67.

Pterospermum grandiflorum, Craib [Sterculiaceae - Helictereae] ;
P. truncatolobato, Gagnep., facie persimile sed floribus haud semper
solitariis partibus omnibus majoribus, staminodiis —— haud
glabris, filamentis antheris fere quadruplo longioribus rece

Arbor, ramulis primo albo-tomentellis et parce bisiniteelecdliaee
pubescentibus mox albido-tomentellis cortice cinereo-brunneo reti-
culato-striato obtectis. Folia 6°5-18 cm. longa, e basi truncata vel

inferioribus vix conspicuis), nervis secondariis (e costa ortis)
utrinque 6-8 supra leviter impressis subtus valde prominentibus,
nervis transversis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, pagina
superiore glabra, inferiore minute albido-tomentella ; petioli ad
1°5 ongi, indumento ut ramuli; stipulae deciduae. Flores
axillares, plerumque bini vel terni, pedunculo communi valido ad

longo suffulti; pedicelli ae subaequilongi. Sepala
tiny subacuta, ad 7 cm. lon lata, extra tomentella,
intra adpresse hirsuta. Petala xh oe ert linearia, basi apiceque
attenuata, curvata, litteram S plus minusve simulantia, circiter
5 em, longa, 5 mm, lata, glabra. Androphorum ad 1°2 cm. longum,
1°25 mm, diametro, te Stamina 15, in greges 5 cum stami-

antherae obtuse mits 7 mm. longae, glabrae. Ovarium sessile,
vix 5 mm. -altum, dense albo-stellato- hirsutum ; stylus validus,
staminodiis aequialtus, inferne stellato-hirsutus. Fructus valvae
apice acuminatae, acutae vel subacutae, basi in stipitem validum
circiter 2 cm. a contractae, faciebus planae vel parum con-
cavae, 8 cm. lon

Chiengmai, Doi Apiises 4 in evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr, 1805.

Clausena Kerrii, Craid [| Rutaceae-Aurantieae]; a C. leni, Drake,
petiolulis 2°5 mm, longis, ovario omnino glabro recedit.

Fruticulus ad 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli molliter breviter
albo-pubescentes, ad 5 mm. diametro, fuseo-corticati. Folia alterna,
ad 14-foliolata, 50 cm. longa, petiolo ad 6°5 cm. longo terete ndumento
ut rachi ramulisque suffulta ; foliola alterna, inaequilatera, infima
fere rotundata, suprema latere altero dimidio ovato-lanceolata,
altero dimidio oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acuta, basi latere uno
cuneata, altero attenuata, infima 4°6 cm. longa, 3°2 em. lata, superiora
ad 14 cm. longa et 6 cm. lata, pagina superiore costa nervisque
praecipue breviter sparse pubescentia, inferiore molliter breviter
-albo-pubescentia, margine distanter serrulata, petiolulis brevibus
suffulta. Panicula terminalis, racheos ramulorum pedicellorumque &

28241 | ch’

68

oblongo- ovata, 5 mm. longa, 2°75 mm. lata. Ftlamenta 0°75 mm.
longa, antheris 3 mm. longis. Ovarium 1°25 mm. altum ; stylus
2°5 mm. longus, pilis perpaucis hic illic instructus. _
Near Wieng Papao, Ban Ta Kaw, in evergreen jungle, 510 m.,
Kerr, 2514,
Aglaia meliosmoides, Cra‘b [Meliaceae - Trichilieae]; ab afin
A, submonophylla, Miq., inflorescentia petiolo multo longiore recedit.
Frutex circiter 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo brunneo-

Near Rawng Kwang, Me K’Mi, in evergreen jungle, 210 m.,
Kerr, 2369.

cv? Allomorphia setosa, Craib [Melastomaceae-Oxysporeae]; ob
_ eaules, petiolos folioramque nervos pagina inferiore setis diver-
gentibus instructos distincta.

Suffrutec ad 3 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli teretes, ad 3 mm.
diametro, setis divergentibus circiter 2°5 mm. longis instructi.
Folia ovato-lanceolata, apice indistincte acuminata vel attenuata,
acutiuscula, basi rotundata, plerumque emarginata, 8°5—14 cm. longa,
3°5—6'8 em. lata, chartacea, supra glabra vel setis hic illic parcissime
instructa, subtus nervis nervulisque setis divergentibus rigidiusculis
instructa, e basi 5-nervia, nervis supra conspicuis subtus prominen-
tibus duobus infimis aliis paulo tenuioribus, nervis transversis
parallelis inter se plerumque 3-7 mm. distantibus pagina superiore
conspicuis inferiore prominulis et setosis ; petioli foliorum opposi-
torum inaequales, 13-3 cm. longi, teretes, ut caules setosi. Panicula

2cm. longa et 2°5 cm. diametro ; pedicelli circiter 1°5 mm. longi.
Receptaculum 3 mm. altum, angulatum. Calycis lobi_breves.
Petala 4, ad 2mm. longa et 2°5 mm. lata. Stamina 8, inter se
subaequalia, filamentis 3 mm. longis, antheris ad 2 mm. longis.
Stylus 4 mm. longus. Capsula circiter 3 mm. alta, apice in collum
1 mm. altum producta. :
pre Wao, very common in evergreen jungle, 750-1050 m., Kerr,

-_ Yunnan : Szemao, 1200 m., Henry, 12993. -

69

°° Allomorphia subsessilis, Craib [Melastomaceae-Oxysporeae] ;
species foliis fere sessilibus basi sian, esse auriculatis distincta.
Arbuscula circiter 4°5 m. alta (ex Kerr) ; ramuli quadrangulares,
angulis, praecipue internodii apicem versus, alatis; ad 3 mm, diametro,
fistulosi, hic illic parce breviter brunneo-pilosulo-pubescentes.
Folia anguste oblongo-lanceolata, te acuminata, acutiuscula,
basi inaequaliter auriculata, 15°5~18°5 em. longa, 3- ‘4-2 om. lata,
supra minute brunneo-puberula, mox alee: subtus nisi nervis
primariis crispatim prunsied.pilosdloqpabiengeatibas fere glabra, e
si 5-nervia, nervis supra impressis subtus prominentibus, nervis
transversis supra leviter impressis subtus prominulis, chartacea vel
rigide esc eae apicem versus distanter minute denticulata ;
petioli foliorum oppositorum parum inaequales, 2-3 mm. longi,
Mean tear: brunneo-pubescentes. — Panicula terminalis, ad 22 cm

cymas gerentes ad lem. ie cit oceer fa parce sh aa :
pedicelli teretes, circiter 2 mm. longi, puberuli. Leceptaculum
circiter 4 mm. altum, breviter puberulum. Calyx vix lobatus.
Petala ad 2°75 mm. longa et 3 mm. lata. Stamina 8, inter se sub-
aequalia, filamentis 2 mm. longis, antheris ad 3 mm. longis. Stylus
vix 7 mm. longus, glaber.
Doi Wao, in evergreen jungle, 300-900 m., Kerr, 2427.
Gynostemma angustipetala, Craib [Cucurbitaceae-Gynostemmeae};
ab affini G. integrifolia, Cogn., petalis longioribus angustioribus
Sseeslit
Caules primo puberuli, mox subglabri, rubro-brunnei, dein glabri,
straminei, sulcati. Folia quinquefoliolata, petiolo 1-2°5 em. longo
puberulo supra canaliculato suffulta ; foliola plerumque oblonga vel
oblongo-oblanceolata, vel infima latere uno dimidiatim ovata, altero
dimidiatim oblanceolata, apice subtruncata, mucronata, basi mediana
attenuata, infima valde inaequilatera, latere altero rotundata vel fere
truncata, altero attenuata, ad 8°5 cm. longa et 3 cm. lata, tenuiter
chartacea, pagina utraque pilis brevibus, sed subtus costa nervisque
densius, parce instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 obliquis
intra marginem anastomosantibus cum costa pagina superiore
impressis inferiore prominentibus, nervis transversis obscuris,
integra, petiolulis usque ad 1 cm. longis suffulta. Paniculae
6 folia superantes, pedunculo communi petiolo subaequali vel eo
longiore puberulo suffultae, rachi ramulisque puberulis ; bracteae
angustae, 2-3 mm. longae ; ‘pedicelli graciles, ad 6 mm. longi ; flores
ad 6 mm. diametro. Sepala 5, lineari-lanceolata, acutissima, petalis
subaequilonga iisque paulo latiora, — dorso parce pubescentia.
Petala 5, sepalis conformia, 0°5 mm. lata, ciliata, hg parce
pubescentia, Stamina 5, connata, conls ultra 0°5 mm. a
e , Doi Sootep, in mixed jungle, 360 m., . 1332 ;
Ban chee in ae jungle, 390 m., Kerr, 1946.
o> Nyssa bifida, Craib [Nyssaceae]; a speciebus adhuc descriptis
stylis bifidis recedit.
_ Ramuli primo subflavido-pubescentes mox gilabri, cortice brunneo
pauci-lenticellato obtecti, ad 5 mm. diametro. Folia oblanceolata,
oblongo-oblanceolata ak caine obovato-elliptica, apice acute
acuminata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 11-27 em, loagay 5-11 a :

70

e
lata, chartacea vel rigide chartacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque
12-17 fere rectis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis
transversis pagina superiore conspicuis inferiore subprominulis, |
supra, costa pubescente excepta, fere glabra, subtus costa nervisque
pubescentia vel subglabra, petiolo 1*5-3°5 cm. longo supra planiusculo
vel leviter canaliculato pubescente suffulta. Inflorescentia J pedun-
culo communi circiter 1°5 cm. longo tomentello suffulta ; pedicelli
ad 4 mm. longi, basi bracteati, adpresse pubescentes. Calycis lobi
breves, extra adpresse pubescentes. Petala sub anthesin recurva,
oblonga, apice rotundata, ad 2 mm. longa et 15 mm. lata, Stamina
exteriora interioribus multo longiora, filamentis 3 mm. longis
glabris. Discus carnosus, glaber. Capitula Q pedunculo com-

suffulta, Receptaculum 4 mm. altum, 3 mm. diametro, adpresse
pubescens. Calyx petalague maris sed minora. Ovarium unilocu-
lare ; stylus 1°5 mm. altus, ramis 2 stylo subaequilongis. Fructus
oe ad 1°2 em. longus, fusco-brunneus, parce pubescens.
iengmai, Doi Sootep, i in evergreen jungle, 660-900 m., Kerr,
1713, 1716, 2594.
Lao name, Mai kung kak ? (ex Kerr).

Jasminum siamense, Crab | Oleaceae-Jasmineae]; ob calycis lobos
lineares acute acuminatos ad 9 mm. longos minutissime tantum
puberulos distinctum.

Ramuli graciles, primo ‘puberuli, virides, mox minutissime pube-
ruli, cortice stramineo subnitido obtecti. Fola lanceolata, late
lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, ad apicem mucronatum plerumque
gradatim attenuata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 3°5—8°5 em. longa,
2-2°7 em. lata, membranaceo-chartacea vel fere chartacea, glabra vel
superne minute ciliolata, nervis lateralibus utrinque 3-4 supra
anpounspiauis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis obscuris
peti ongo minute puberulo vel fere glabro suffulta.
Flores terminales, solitarii ; pedicelli circiter 6 mm. longi. Calycis
tubus 2°5 mm. ae ec 6, lineares, acuminati, acuti vel acutiusculi,
7°5 mm. longi, 1°75 m la ti, minutissime uberuli, apicem versus
minute ciliolati. Corsi alba (ex Kerr); tubus 16 cm. longus ;
lobi acuti, ad 2°5 em. longi et 4 mm, lati. Antherae mucronatae,
circiter 4°5 mm. taaee. fere sessiles. Ovarium depresso-globosum,
1 mm. altum, fere 2 mm. diametro.

meager Lakawn and Pré, Ban Mé Ta, in scrub jungle, 450 m.,
Kerr, 2307.
Lao name, Dawk seo (ex Kerr).

Holarrhena similis, Craib [Apocynaceae - Barteanticas hi
Curtisii, King “s Gamble, facie similis sed foliis calycisque lobis
majoribus rece

Fruticulus 60-90 em, altus (ex Kerr), ramulis primo parce bre-
viter pilosulis mox glabris cortice saibro-beuiniso: pauci-lenticellato
reticulato-striato obtectis ad 6 mm. nese Folia plerumque
oblonga, rarissime elliptico - ovata, plerumque rotundata,
breviter acuminata, basi rotundata ve Teviter condata, 7-10 cm.
longa, 4°5-6'2 cm. lata, chartacea vel chartaceo-coriacea, pagina
utraque breyiter molliter pubescentia, ore superiore puberula,
subtus pallidiora, nervis lateralibus sapee circiter 13 intra mar-
ginem anastomosantibus supra cum costa nervulisque leviter

71

impressis subtus cum costa ane nervis transversis uti reticu-
latione subtus conspicuis vel fere subprominulis, petiolo 1-3 mm
longo suffulta. Inflorescentia pane te pedicelli circiter 13 mm.
longi. Calycis segmenta fere 5 mm. longa, basi 1°5 mm. lata,
obtusiuscula, ciliolata, dorso ut pedicelli pubescentia, intra superne
parce breviter pubescentia ; ; glanduli lobis alterni, parvi. Coroldae
albae (ex Kerr) tubus 1'2 ecm. longus, extra, ima basi excepta,
puberulus; lobi ad 2 cm. longi et 5°5 mm. lati. Antherae
1:25 mm, longae, apiculo circiter 0°75 mm, longo coronatae ; fila-
menta antheris breviora, circiter 1°5 mm, e tubi basi affixa.
varium circiter 1 mm. altum, disco parvo ; stylus 1°5 mm. longus.
“olliculi ad 29 cm. longi, rubro-brumnei, lenticellati, striati, glabri.
Lampun, Mé Ta, in eng jungle, 450 m., Kerr, 2548 ; Pré, near
ve Rivka 3 in ‘open spaces in deciduous jungle, 180 m., Kerr,
357.

7 name, Mai muk (ex Kerr).

Didymocarpus squamosa, Craib [Gesneraceae - ea epurenelt iB,
Kerrit, Craib et D. purpureo-pictae, Craib, affinis, ab ambabus
foliis subtus Goats nervisque hee rigidioribus squamiformibus tectis
ue duplo-serratis rece

yA erase caulescens, 6-14c m. alta ; caulis nodis plerumque

pressis squamiformibus brunneis densius instructa, ceterum pilosa,
parce aureo-glandulosa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 supra
conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervulis subtus conspicuis, margine
duplo-serrata vel duplo-crenato-serrata; petioli foliorum oppo-
sitorum plerumque inaequales, plantae humilioris ad 2 cm. longi,

tarum) ad 7 cm. longi. Injlorescentia terminalis, foes pe
divaricatis sees — instructis exceptis glabra bractea

nata, ad 2°5 Tae

CheaarnaisT Doi Scotep, on damp rocks in evergreen jungle, 900 m.,
* corolla tube mauve, limb purple,” Kerr, 2636,

Cleistanthus siamensis, Crazb [Euphorbiaceae-Phyllantheae] ; ab
affini C. malabarico, Muell.-Arg., nena eorumque indumento con-
spicue tenuioribus — pay ein

Ramuli ciles, primo ferrugi shine ntosi, mox ruli vel

subglabri, pact Sentseell ati. Folia ablotizo-lanceolata; bblanedolatis
ee oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusa vel acuta, basi
bee > sma a late cuneata, ima basi latere utroque auricu-
lata, 45-14 cm. longa, 1:3-4°6 cm. lata, chartacea, juventute—

pagina i terion: pilosula, superiore costa parce ferrugineo-hirsuta,

se = teed aa

72

mox glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque 9-11 intra marginem
anastomosantibus ‘supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis trans-
versis pagina utraque conspicuis ; petioli validiusculi, 3 mm. longi,
puberuli vel breviter pubescentes; stipulae deciduae, 5-6 mm.
_longae, basi vix 1 mm. latae. Jnflorescentia axillaris, glomerata,
Flos $. Calycis carnosi tubus 1:25 mm. longus, lobi inter se sub-
aequales, 2 mm. longi, vix 1 mm. lati. Petala parva, transverse
oblonga, longe cuspidato-acuminata vel tricuspidata. Stamina 5,
filamentis ima basi connatis ovarii rudimentum cingentibus, Flos Q.
Calyx corollaque maris sed calyce parum majore. Ovarium 1°5 mm.
altum, dense adpresse albo-hirsutum.

Sriricha, 4°5m., Mrs. D. J. Collins, 16.

Phyllanthus Collinsae, Crab [Kuphorbiaceae - Phyllantheae] ; P.
polyphyllo, Willd., facie similis ovario conspicue verrucoso facile
distinguenda,

Ramuli graciles, glabri, lignosi, fusco-corticati ; ramuli ultimi
alterni, graciles, recti, folia pinnata simulantes, ad 18 cm. sed
plerumque 7-10 cm. longi, glabri. olia oblonga, apiculata, basi
inaequalia, late cuneata vel rotundato-cuneata, 1-2 cm. longa,
3-5 mm. lata, apicem versus ramulorum gradatim breviora, tenuiter
chartacea, utrinque glabra, subtus pallidiora, nervis lateralibus
utrinque 9-10 intra marginem anastomosantibus pagina superiore
obscuris vel subobscuris inferiore conspicuis, margine revoluta,
petiolo perbrevi suffulta. Ramuli ultimi floriferi, androgyni, inferne
in foliis normalibus flores masculos vel interdum superne et flores
paucos femineos gerentes, summo apice aphylli vel subaphylli, flores
femineos et interdum flores paucos masculos gerentes. orts
masculi pedicelli pergraciles, 2-3 mm. longi, glabri. Sepala 6, inter
se subaequalia, 1 mm. longa. Columna staminalis 1°5 mm. alta ;
antherae 3, vix 0°5 mm. longae. Pedicelli floris feminei 4 mm.
ongi, icellis maris valde robustiores. Sepala 6, 3 exteriora
1°75 mm, longa, 0°75 mm. lata, interiora 2 mm. longa, 1°25 mm. lata.
Discus parvus, margine fimbriatus. Ovarium 1°5 mm, altum, valde
verrucosum ; styli 3, liberi, bifidi.

Sriracha, 4°5 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins, 12, Kerr, 2036.

VIIL—MAHOGANY BORERS OF THE GOLD COAST.
T. F. Cuipp,

The general method of timber extraction on the Gold Coast is for
a tree, after being felled and cut into logs, to be hauled by manual
labour to the nearest stream. The logs are then floated down and
collected into rafts at the mouths of the main rivers.

In 1912 the abnormal summer in England was reflected on the
Coast in an unusually low rainfall and high tides, particularly during
the month of August. Owing to the small volume of water coming
down, the river currents were not very strong and, the tides being
high, most of the rivers obtained free access to the sea for a short
time only, after which the sand bars again closed across their mouths. _
It was exceedingly difficult, on this account, to take any rafts out to

73

sea and anchor them in the beach coves to await shipment as is the
usual custom. en the number of logs was greatest, abou the
beginning of August, the presence of worm borers was repor

Occurrence.—Enquiries amongst local timber firms and Le natives
elicited the facts that worm borers have appeared at any rate for the
last seven years and probably long before that, although their
numbers and the extent of the damage done varies with the seasons.
All are agreed, however, that the attack which began this year in
August has been far worse than any that can be remembered. Hach
river mouth where logs had been collected was eee to show the
same conditions, namely, a slow river current, a sand bar, and a
fringe of the mangrove association, and, with one eeeptid all logs
in such localities were bored. The one exception was afforded by
some logs anchored at a spot in the Ancobra River mouth where no
mangrove existed.

In former years, as now, the worms first appeared between the big
and the small rains when the river current is sluggish and tides are
high. In the case of those logs which were up river when the
outbreak occurred no signs of bores were reported. Similarly those
logs that were taken straight out to sea were found to have escaped,
and in those that had been attacked the borers were reported to die
on exposure to sea water,

ey fu iti

1 and 2. pease sections of a ee stem, showing Sites
made edo.

3. A Teredo measuring 29 inches long.

4. Tangential longitudinal section of mahogany log, showing Xylotra.

5. Transv

6. Radial peters na section of same.

The majority of the representatives of local iechet firms were of
the opinion that old and new timber was attacked equally. Some,
however, stated that old logs were attacked worse than new, whilst
others again thought that the new only were attacked. Barked or
unbarked timber fared equally badly, and a steam launch belonging
to the Mengel Mahogany Company, which was built of European
timber, had to be protected with a metal covering.

28241 A3

74

In some cases the rate of boring was stated to depend on the age
of the worm or to vary with the hardness of the timber. All were
agreed, however, that it was about } inch daily.

On 4th October, in company with Dr. R. O. White and
Mr. Langton of Messrs. Rusts, a visit was made to the Ancobra
River mouth. e part examined extended about one mile from
the beach, the water was tidal and distinctly brackish, there was a
slow river current, and along both river banks a fringe of mangrove.
Considerable numbers of rafts were lying in the river chained up to
the mangrove and all logs examined were found to be attacked.

On 7th October the mouth of Prince’s River was examined in
company with the Mengel Mahogany Company’s representative
stationed there. As in the case of the Ancobra the river was
completely closed by a sand bar and there was consequently hardly
any current. ere is an extensive mangrove formation extending
at least a mile up river, and the water was decidedly brackish. Solid
mahogany logs lying near the mouth of the river and which were
stated to have been there at least two seasons were perfectly honey-
combed and could easily be broken up by hand. Logs of Eriodendron
anfractuosum lying in the water were also found to be attacked.
Dead branches of shrubs lying in the river were all found bored,
but with no recent traces of borers.

‘On the 11th of October the Butre River was examined. This
resembled the other rivers in being barred, in having a mangrove
association in brackish water, and but little current. All logs lying
in the river were found to be attacked. Some poles that had been
washed into the river from a shipwreck, and which appeared to be
of Scots Pine, were attacked similarly to native timber.

The Butre River was examined above the mangrove association
on 12th October; the water here was fresh, there was a fair current
and there were no traces of worm-borers.

Time did not permit for a visit to be paid to any other rivers, but
a ey received from Half Assinie stated that no logs were observed
ve been attacked by borers. It is necessary to state that at
Half Assinie the T'ano River approaches to within two and a quarter
miles of the coast and then turns westwards and does not communi-
cate with the sea till some time after entering the French Ivory
Coast. At the place referred to, therefore, there is a strong river
current, fresh water, and no mangrove.
After the visit to the Ancobra River a few experiments were
attempted, but owing to the difficulty of extracting the borers from
the logs, on account of the sinuous character of the burrows, they
are not altogether reliable. The experiments, which were con-
ducted on an open verandah near the sea and exposed to indirect
sunlight, gave the following results.

pure sea water turned brown within two hours of submersion, and in
fifteen hours were in a high state of decomposition. Those immersed
m pure rain water appeared to die within six hours and

to decompose in fifteen hours. The control experiment in brackish

75

water which had been taken from a worm-infested locality showe
that the worms had undergone little change, if any, in fifteen hours

It would appear that three factors are associated with the
presence of borers. They are a sluggish river current, a certain
mixture of salt and fresh water, and the presence of the mangrove
formation. The two latter factors are intimately connected, but the
absence of the first is sufficient to prevent borers appearing in any
quantity, probably owing to the fact that the river current carries
away the young fry.

this stage the borers do not exceed teninchesin length. No general
direction is followed, but in no case was any indication seen of
connections between neighbouring burrows.

Mr. E, A. Smith of the British Museum has kindly identified the

borer. :

Suggested Methods of Protection.—In view of the large pecuniary
loss sustained by some timber firms this year a method of protecting
the logs would be welcomed. .

Mr. R. S. Pearson, Forest Economist to the Indian Government,
states in the Indian Forest Records iii., 2, that there is no anti-
septic treatment yet discovered that can be recommended as an
effective prevention of these borers

It can only be recommended, therefore, that when it is impossible
to take rafts out and anchor them at sea, they should not*be tied to
mangrove, and if possible they should be hauled out of the water.

Whilst investigating the rafts of logs the mangrove trees were
also examined. All the larger roots and stems were found bored
below high-water level. and in some cases the borers had travelled
at least six feet inside the stem. On cutting across a burrow above
a borer a white watery fluid exuded freely. These borers measured
from one to nearly three feet in length and hada bore with a
diameter of 4 to inch. Mr. E. A. Smith has identified them as an
undescribed species of Teredo, specimens of which were previously
collected by Sir Alfred Moloney in Lagos about 1891.

76

VIIIL—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LIL.

1421. Arabis albida, Stev., var. elata, Sprague [Cruciferae]; habitu
stato, foliis caulinis superioribus ligularibus parvidentatis a typo
recedi

Herba 4-6 dm. alta, erecta vel inferne subascendens. Folia
caulina inferiora ligulari-oblanceolata vel anguste oblanceolata,
circiter 6 cm. longa, 1°2-1°3 cm. lata, parvidentata ; folia superiora
ligularia, 3°5-6°5 cm. longa, 0°8-1 cm. lata, basi sagittato-auricu-
lata. Glandulae disci valvariac (laterales) obtusae vel rotundatae,
iis typi breviores. Pedicelli fructiferi patentes, 1°5-1°7 cm. longi.
Siliquae 2°5—5 em. longae, stigmate sessile terminatae.

TropicaL Arrica. Uganda: Mt. Ruwenzori, 3600-3900 m.,
Dawe, 589. Doggett. Ruwenzori; Mabuka Valley, Kdssner,
3135. German East Africa: Mt. Kilimanjaro, 2400-3300 m.,
Johnston, 23, 141.

The type of the new variety is Dawe’s No. 589.

1422. Strephonema apolloniensis, J. J. Clark [Combretaceae] ;
species S. sericeae, Hook. f., affinis, sed inflorescentiis simplicibus,
foliis et floribus senicotinns antheris multiseptatis, tomento coarctato —

iffert.

Arbuscula sempervirens, aoe teretibus longitudinaliter striatis

breviter pubescentibus. Folia alterna, elliptica, apice subacute
cuspidata, bes gies: gs 18°5-27 cm. longa, 6-8 em. lata, coriacea,
supra gla a in costa et nervorum axillis pilis coarctatis

bifurcatis rahe brahiels pubescentia, nervis lateralibus utrinque
9-11 prominentibus obliquis, venis infra distinctis subparallelis ; ;
petioli 1 cm. longi, pilis rufo-brunneis obtecti. Flores in racemos
axillares 4-7 cm. longos dispositi. Racemi pilis rufo-brunneis
obtecti ; bracteae 3-4 mm. longae, lanceolatae, concavae, 4 mm, longae.
Calycis tubus campanulatus, 5 mm, longus, extra breviter pubes-
cens, intra glaber; lobi 5, late triangulares, intra apice tomentosi,
3 mm. longi, 4 mm. lati. Petala 5, oblonga, apice rotundata et
inflexa, 7 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata, ciliata. Stamina 10, 2-seriata,
longe exserta, exteriora petalis opposita, antherae versatiles,
triangulares, transverse multiseptatae, 1°5 mm. longae ; filamenta
filiformia, 1-1-5 cm.-longa. Ovarium subglobosum, calycis tubo
semi-adnatum, uniloculare, 3 mm. longum; ovula 2, sub apice
loculi pendula ; stylus 1°6 cm. longus. Fructus-non visi.

TROPICAL Arrica. Gold Coast: North Kwanta; W. Apollonia,

small tree in tall evergreen forest, Chipp, 332.

_ 1423, Combretum (Grandiflorae) tarquense, ) J. Clark [Com-
bretaceae-Combreteae]; species C. hispido, Laws., affinis, sed foliis
et floribus minoribus, inflorescentia simpliciore differt

Frutex scandens, ramis novellis Elasdaicos spills al ltia lignosis
glabrescentibus. Folia opposita, oblonga, basi truncata, apice
gradatim vel cuspidatim acuminata, 8-12 c cm. longa, 2-4 cm. lata,
glabra, subtus pallor: narvis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 supra paulo
immersis infra prominentibus intra marginem anastomosantibus,
venis infra distinctis ; petioli hirti, 3-4 mm. longi, basi goniculats et
persistente. Flores rubri i in spicam terminalem dispositi; rhachis

ae |
“I

spicae 5-7 cm. longa, rufo-hirta; bracteae subulatae vel ager
75 mm. longae, extra tomentosae, marginibus incurvis. Calye:

dentes 5, late triangulares, 1 mm. longi, ciliati. Petala 5, dbleaie:
apice obtusa, 2°5 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, glabra. Stamina 10, longe
exserta ; filamenta 6 mm, longa; antherae oblongae, versatiles,
5mm. longae. Receptaculum inferum elongato-fusiforme, 3°5 mm.
longum, Superum 2°5 mm. longum, late campanu atum, extra parce
pubescens, inferne intra glabrum, superne intra pilosum, Fructus

Tropica Arrica. Gold Coast: Suku Suku, Chipp, 10;
Tarkwa, Thompson, xliii.

1424, Stephanorossia Elliotii, J. J. Clark [Umbelliferae-Laser-
piticae] ; species S. palustri, Chiov., affinis sed caulibus floriferis
flaccidis, involucri et involucelli bracteis, fructus magnitudine
differt.

Herba, Caules floriferi flaccidi. Folia triternata, segmentis
ultimis ovatis glaberrimis membranaceis argute serratis vel inciso-
serratis basi rotundatis apice acutis 12 mm. longis 6-10 mm. latis ;
vagina 1-1°5 cm. longa. Umbellae axillares ; pedunculi 1°4-3 em
longi. Jnvolucrum ex bractea solitaria lineari 1 cm. longa constitu-
tum; radu 5 vel 6, 1-1°2 cm. longi. Bracteae smpolscotl lineari-
filiformes, acutae, 5°5 mm. longae. Flores umbellularum 8-14, pauci
-aliquando steriles ; pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi. Calycis dentes lineares,
acuti, 0°5 mm. longi. Petala apice incurvata, minuta, 0°75 mm.
longa. Fructus 2 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. lati, commissura (parte
contigua) 1 mm. lata.

Tropicat East Arrica. Ruwenzori: by a small stream on
rocks. 317 m., Scott-Llhot, 7791.

The genus Sisbaucunia was published in 1911 by Dr. Chiovenda
in Annali di Botanica (vol. ix. p. 65). It is founded on material
collected in Abyssinia (S. palustris, Bagh ag from the descrip-
tion, seems to be identical with 372 of Mr. G. S. Baker’s
collection—said to grow in sets “beds a marshy mlpoes at
Mau.

1425, Conopharyngia Chippii, Stapf [Apocynaceae-Tabernaemon-
-tanoideae]; ab yngt g
orum et tubo longo crassissimo facile distincta.
Arbor parva, glaberrima, 5-6 m. alta. Folia lanceolata vel
ester ia basi acuta vel subacuta, apice breviter acu-

min 18-25 cm. longa, 5-8 cm. lata, papyracea, nervis utrinque
10; tiolus 1 cm. lougus ; stipulae intra-petiolares obtusissimae,
breves, ne eigeasialng subcorymbosae ; pedunculus crassus, circiter

ongus ; bracteae superiores ovatae, minutae; pedicelli

soba, 1°5-2°5 em. longi. Calyx 2 cm. longus ; sepala latissime
ovata, obtusissima, marginem versus tenuia, minute ciliolata, intus
basi glandibus numerosis parvis stipata. Corolla cremea; tubus
subcylindricus, medio paulo dilatatus, lies cm. longus, infra stamina
tenuis, supra ea crassissime carno via angustissima, intus
praeter lineas 5 pubescentes glaber ; Timbi lobi oblique late ovati,
si, vix 2 cm. longi, glabri. Stamina paulo infra medium inserta,

_ antherae 2°5 2°5 cm. longae, brevissime sagittatae. Stylus 3 cm. longus;

78

stigma cylindricum, 8-9 mm. longum, bast annilatim incrassatum,
Ovarium sensim in stylum abeuns ; ovula pluriseriata, numeros-
sissima.

Tropica, Arrica. Gold Coast: Gemma, near the western
frontier, in moist evergreen forest, Chipp, 353.

1426. Ervatamia Methuenii, Stapf et M. L. Green | Apocynaceae-
Tabernaemontaneae]; affinis FE. modestae, Stapf ( Tabernaemon-
tanae modestae, Baker), sed foliis lanceolatis magis gradatim
acuminatis, floribus fere duplo minoribus.

Frutex glaberrimus, ramis teretibus. Folia lanceolata, sensim
acuminata, basi acuta, 4—-5°5 ¢ m. longa, 1-1°3 cin. lata, vix coriacea,
nervis lateralibus tenuissimis ‘aetes circiter 10 obliquis, subtus
pallida. Inflorescentia cymosa, alaris, pauciflora, laxa, pedunculo,
5-12 mm. longo, bracteis scariosis oe citissime deciduis, pedi-
cellis gracilibus ad 5mm. longis. Calyx 1 mm. longus ; sepala ovato-
rotundata, obtusa, eciliolata, basi intus circiter 5 glandulis munita.
Corolla alba vel in sicco lutescens, tubo cylindrico glabro nisi intus
infra stamina minute puberulo 4 mm. longo, | mm. diametro, lobis
oblongis circiter 4 mm. longis. Stamina circiter 2 mm. supra basin
inserta, inclusa ; antherae a stigmate liberae, subsagittatae, cum
brevissimis appendicibus ad 1°5 mm. longae. Ovarium glabrum ;
stylus circiter 2°5 mm. longus ; stigma basi annulo cinctum, viscosum,
oblongo-cylindricum, bifidum, lobis papillosis lanceolatis.

SoutH Mapagascar. Near Beloha, Methuen.

1427, Serruria Bolusii, Phillips et Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Cap.
vol. v., p. 662, anglice [Proteaceae-Proteae |; affinis S. Deidnceee
a Br,, sed bracteis costatis glabris, pedunculis ultimis glabris

differt.

_Caules erecti; rami oles Folia pinnatim vel bipinnatim

Ebees 3 segmenta 5-6 mm. huge breviter appresse hirsuta ; limbus
oblongus, subacutus, circiter 2 mm. longus, appresse hirsutus.
Antherae 1°5 mm. longae. Sguamae hypogynae 1-1°5 mm. longae,
filiformes. Ovarium ellipsoideum, albo-pilosum ; stylus 6 6-7 mm.
longus, basi incrassatus et articulatus ; stigma eylindricum, obtusum

sulcatum, vix 1°5 mm. longum. Fructus oblongo-ellipsoidei, ros-

Soutn Arrica. Coast Region: Bredasdorp Div. ; near Elim
Bolus, 8589, Schlechter, 9651 partly ; without precise locality,
Thom, 787

1428, Thesium Rogersii, A. W. Hill (Santalaceae] ; ; species 7.
gracile, A. W. Hill, affinis, sed caulibus crassioribus floribus 8 majori
cries in racemis dispositis, antheris stylisque longioribus preci?

79

* Suffrutex, caules numerosi, erecti, superne ramosi, 15-20 cm, alti,
-conspicue angulati et sulcati. Folia. inferne squamiformia, superne
linearia vel lineari-lanccolata, acuta, 0°6—1 em. longa, apice brunnea,
Infloresentia terminalis, racemosa ; flores sessiles, singuli, rarius in
cymas 3-floras in axillis bracteae dispositi ; bracteae anguste ovato-
lanceolatae, acutae, carinatae, carnosulae, 4 mm. longae, floribus
aequilongae, bracteolae 2, circiter 3 mm. longae. Perianthium
3°5 mm, longum, segmentis 2 mm. longis elliptico-lanceolatis cucul-
latis apice dense barbatis. Antherae 0°75 mm, longae. Stylus
1:25 mm. longus, medio antherarum attingens. Fructus ovoideus,
3-4 mm. longus, costis 10 conspicuis reticulationibus tenuibus
instructus,

TropicaL Arrica., §S. Rhodesia: Victoria Falls; Candahar
Island, 915 m., Rogers, 5467.

1429. Croton subgratissimus, Prain [Huphorbiaceae-Crotoneae] ;
species ms ergeaes Burch, et C. Welwitschiano, Muell. Arg., quam
maxime s ab ambabus tamen foliis supra persistenter stellato-
Gaberals facillime distingrusuds:

Arbuscula 1-4-metralis ; rami saepissime ternatim verticillati ;
ramuli angulati, lepidoti; cortex aromaticus. Folia trita fragrantia,
alterna, in apice ramulorum subapproximata, distincte vel longe petio-
lata, coriacea, penninervia, ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, apice ipso
emarginata, basi minutissime cordata, margine integra, 3-9 em
longa, 1°25-3 cm. lata, supra _crebre persistenter stellato-puberula,
subtus lepidibus argenteis hinc inde medio fuscis vestita ; nervi
laterales utrinsecus "12-14, supra visibiles nec tamen impressi nec
elevati, subtus haud visibiles ; nervus medius supra —— subtus
elevatus ; ; petiolus canaliculatus, lepidotus, 1-3°5 em, longus apice
glandulis 2 sessilibus instructus ; stipulae ea lepidotae,
saepissime perparvae, nonnunquam 5-6 mm. longae. Racemi ter-
minales, androgyni; rhachis lepidota; bracteae 4-florae, subulato-
lanceolatae, 1 mm. longae, lepidotae ; pedicelli 3 mm, longi, lepi-

oti. Flores utriusque sexus alabastro globosi, extra lepidoti.

alyx maris profunde 5-partitus, lobis ovatis obtusis intus
pubescentibus, Petala 5, ovata, obtusa, extra parce lepidota,
margine villosa, intus ceterum labra. Stamina 15-20; filamenta
parce pubescentia ; receptaculum pilosum; glandulae disci crassae,
glabrae. Calyx feminei ei maris simillimus. Petala 5, oblongo-
Tasioectata obtusa, extra lepidota, intus hirsuta. Discus hypogynus
perparvus. Ovarium dense lepidotum, 3-loculare, loculis l-ovulatis ;
styli patentes 6-8-partiti, glabri. | Capsula parum 3-lobum,
8-9 mm. longum, dense en Semina laevia.

TropicaL ArFrica. Lower Guinea: German South - west
Africa; Hereroland, Gkabande: 1340-1675 m., Hopfner, 44,
Marloth, 1354, Dinter, 229; Otjivazandu, Rauianén, 571s Ombika,
Beene, 572.

mb. Dist.: Tropical Western Bechuanaland; Olifant’s
Kloot Fle, oe 453a.

Sout rica. Kalahari Region: Temperate Bechuanaland ;
Pota Marth 3331. Transvaal ; Macalisberg, Engler, 2767 ;
Wonderbo oort, near Pretoria, Rehmann, 4552, Leendertz, 270,

Rogers, 233 urtt Davy, 1849, Fehr, 54,

_ 80

This species is wey nearly related to C. Welwitschianus, Muell.
Arg. in Journ. Bot. i. 338 (Nov. 1, 1864), which is included in C. zam-
besicus, Muell, A i in Flora, xlvii., 483 (Oct. 5, 1864). The only
tangible difference between the two species proposed by Miiller is
that in C. Welwitschianus the stipules are only 2-3 mm. long,
whereas in C. _— they are 4-6 mm. long. Much the same
difference is met with in C, subgratissimus, the s specimens from the
Transvaal having aisites 4-5 mm. long, those from Bechuanaland
and Hereroland having stipules 2 mm. long or less. C. subgratissimus,
while most nearly related to C. zambesicus, owing to the texture
of its leaves, bears a greater general resemblance to C. gratissimus,
Burch. From ae of these species, however, it is at once
tinguished by having the upper surface of the leaves persistently
iiafints-faberulons pistond of glabrous,

1430. Droguetia Thunbergii, V. . Brown [ Urticaceae-Urticeae] ;
affinis D. diffusae, Wedd., sed foliis crenatis subtus glabris, involucro
intra lanato et patria differt

Herba perennis. Rami prostrads grociless radicantes, tetragoni,
glabri vel prope basin pubescentes opposita, petiolata, supra
sparse pubescentia, subtus glabra ; petiol 2-8 mm. longi, graciles ;
lamina 0°8—2°5 em. longa, 0°4-1'5 em. lata, ovata, acuta vel szusinata,
basi rotundata vel latissime cuneata, Catdaed es serrato-crenata ;
stipulae ovatae, mucronato-acutae, membra ae. Involucra in
singulis axillis 1 vel 2 feminea, sbnikaie-areaslats et 1 bisexuale,
campanulatum, apice breviter dentatum, omnia extra glabra, intra
lanata. Flores masculi in involucro bisexuali 6-8, uniseriati, cum
flore femineo unico solitarii; perianthio apice acuto, dorso pilis
minutis uncinatis sparse pubescente. Achaenia compresso-ovata,
acute unicarinata, glabra.

Sourn Arrica. Swellendam Div.: in the forest at Groot-
— Bosch, Burchell, 7232 ; in woods, without precise locality,

hunb

As no other than the above collectors seem to have found this
plant, and as Thunberg went to Grootvaders Bosch, he probably
collected it there. His specimens are absolutely identical in every
way = those of Burchell.

unberg, when writing the names on the sheets oe his
specimens of Urtica capensis and U. caffra, appears to have done
so without a very close examination of them, and has therefore
produced some confusion. These two species are represented in his
Herbarium by five sce mounted on separate sheets, which I
enumerate below, giving t ern name of the plants with which.
I find them to be Cacti ise
“ Urtica — ae ” = Droguetia Thunbergii, N. E. Br.
* Urtica ca = Australina capensis, We
. hos ca pens sp" = Australina capensis,
= Droguetia Thunbergii, N. E. Br.
= Australina acuminata, Wedd.

t will be noted that two sheets of U. capensis are marked as
“a : sheets, but upon a careful comparison of the specimens with

Thunberg’s ‘description it is quite clear that neither He the “a
sheets of” U. capensis nor the “a” sheet of U. caffra taken

a

81

as the types of those species, for it at once becomes perfectly
obvious from the characteristics of habit and branching that his
description of U. capensis so perfectly coincides with the specimen
marked “ Urtica capensis [3,” and with no other, that it was certainly
made from that specimen, and that neither of the sheets marked
“a” were taken into account at all, erefore the specimen
marked “ Urtica capensis 3” must be taken as the type of that
species.

Likewise with Urtica caffra, only the specimen marked “ Urtica
caffra 3” agrees with his description of that species, and it does so
most accurately, especially as to the particulars he gives relating to
the stem and branches, and must therefore be accepted as tt e type
of Urtiea caffra, Thunb., whilst the specimen on sheet “a,” b
its prostrate rooting stems and opposite leaves, is so distinctly
opposed to Thunberg" s enema of U. caffra, that he cannot have
used it for that descriptio

The bisexual sia Soa of Droguetia Thunbergii on dissection
are puzzling, owing to the manner in which the perianths of the

ale flowers seem to cling to the inner side of the involucre ; they

ao not seem to be adnate to it, but appear to be held there by

the wool, and it is difficult to separate them. When one had been

- freed, the mystery was explained by finding that the outside of the

perianth of the male flowers was beset with minute hooked hairs,

which are entangled in the wool on the inside of the perianth and
so prevent separation.

IX.—ECONOMIC NOTES: LIVERPOOL.
J. M. HILuier,

The following notes on Vegetable Economic Products were com-
piled during a recent visit made for the purpose of mgrvechisen
certain oie of irregular import into this country.
records on the same subject have appeared in Kew Bulletin, 1907,
p. 61, eg 1908, p. 183.

TIMBERS. seckn the docks large quantities of timber were to be
seen, including the following :—

From West African ports mahogany of various dimensions, both
in the round with or without the bark on, and in
Much of this timber is transhipped ns the United States of America.
Of particular interest was a parcel of African oak Bk ao alata)
from the Cameroons. Mr. s A. Weale, a
timber merchant, kindly tarnished me with the following particulars
of this timber. “ Owing to its great weight and the difficulties of
shipment obtaining on the African Coast, this timber although well

own in certain circles has not up to the present found the demand
which its virtues deserve. Only isolated logs have come to this
market and these from the Gol oast where it is known as
‘Karkoo.’ It is there the favourite wood ae railway sleepers and
heavy constructional work generally. It is now being imported from
Duala in the Cameroons, and the first shipenénts just to hand mark
an epoch in the West African trade. This is the first import that

}

82

is in sympathy with the wishes of the consumer here. The logs are

n on four sides, of sizes from 16 ins. to 28 ins, square and
12 to 25 feet long. The quality may be described as excellent, and
such logs in any kind of timber are very seldom seen. We understand it
is proposed to introduce this wood for street paving for which purpose
it would probably prove very satisfactory. Its structure, hardness
and undoubted durability place Lophira wood in the front rank and
enable it to compete with other timbers suitable for the purpose
mentioned.” It may here be noted that African oak or teak
( Oldjieldia africana),formerly imported into this country from Sierra
Leone for shipbuilding purposes, is practically unknown in commerce
at the present day.

Some logs of Gaboon mahogany or Okoumé (Boswellia Klaineana)
were also observed. ‘This timber is employed in France in turnery,
carpentry, for cabinet work and marquetry. The natives of the
Gaboon form their large canoes or dug-outs from the trunk of this
tree. ‘ Brococo” or Sapeli wood from the Benin district was also
observed. This timber has a fragrant odour and is one of the
African mahoganies. It is believed to be furnished by a species of
Entandrophragma.

From Usambara, German East Africa, an unfamiliar timber was
noted. This I found upou enquiry is known as East African cedar ~
(Juniperus procera) and is apparently the wood referred to under the
heading of “ Substitute woods for Pencils” in the “ Timber News,”
November 1912, p. 4. “ Recently they have discovered in German
East Africa a species of cedar which, while not as perfect in its
essential requirements as the red cedar (Juniperus), nevertheless
fulfils them in a high degree. It has a fine, straight, and almost
even grain; it is just as brittle and nearly as soft as the red cedar;
it has a beautiful dark-red colour ; is of an even texture and should
polish well ; is non-resinous, of a light weight and has the pronounced
cedar odour. It is reported that there are large quantities of this
wood available and that the foreign manufacturers are at the present
time using considerable quantities of it.” During 1910, 31,000 logs
of East African cedar from West Usambara were landed in
Germany.

Amongst other unfamiliar woods noted may be mentioned some

lanks of “ Eng” from Rangoon. This is the wood of Dipterocarpus
tuberculatus described by Gamble in “ A Manual of Indian Timbers”
as a large deciduous forest tree of Burma. The wood is dark red-
brown and hard and is probably the best of the woods yielded by
species of Dipterocarpus, and is in considerable demand and use for
building and boats. Were it not that Burma has so many valuable
timbers and especially teak (Tectona grandis), Eng would probably
be in even greater demand.

import. Inthe same dock sheds were noted from the Tropics, lignum

83

latter is very subject to heartshake. Degami spars if abpephyied
candidissimum) from the West Indies ; this wood is elastic,
with a long fracture, is very similar to lancewood with wah it is
frequently confused, and is valued for golf sticks, fishing rods, &c.
Other timbers that could not be readily recognised were also to be
seen. On one of the quays were some fine spars of Oregon pine
(Pseudotsuga Douglasit) from British Columbia, some being shaped
7-sided whilst others still had the bark on. This is a valuable
timber for structural purposes, being employed in shipbuilding, for
bridge work and in the construction of wharves. Some 10-ft. logs
of persimmon ( iospyros virginiana) with the bark on from Savannah
were also noted. The wood is of a dark brown colour and is valued
for weaving shuttles, Gane golf sticks, shoe-lasts, &e. St. John’s
ine in the round and squared ; Quebec birch in short logs and some
irregularly shaped lengths of St. J alint s birch, the latter being
roughly squared and so imported for chair-making.

There was much converted or partially converted timber to be
seen during the time of my visit, the following being especially
noted :—Cases of match Socks of Pinus Strobus from Boston ;
crates of spade and shovel-handles of ash and large numbers of
maple shoe-lasts in the rough from Canada, 12 to 20 ft. lengths of
5 by 5 ins. squares of Columbian pine (Pseudotsuga Douglasii) ) known
as “roller squares’ used for making cotton-mill rollers ; bundles of
hickory (Carya sp.) for making golf sticks ; oak staves for casks
from New Orleans; short lengths of birch 2 ft. by 23 ins. for
making bobbins; maple and birch prepared for flooring ; oak and
maple strips for kegs; also many maple rollers shaped octagonally
and tarred on the ends to prevent splitting.

Several of the timber yards were visited, including that of
Messrs. Joseph Gardner & Sons. Quoting from the * Timber News”
of November 16th, 1912, eae = is referred to in the following
words. ‘The concern occupies emier position insomuch as
they are specialists in almost ‘all idnds of hardwoods, and hold stocks
of many timbers with which the trade in general is hardly acquainted.
They draw for their supplies on practically every country in the
world.” Many interesting timbers were noted in this yard includ-
ing the following :—Persimmon oe ros oi eae Knysna
boxwood (Gonioma Kamass?), w heed anil rained used
principally for tool-handles, in rp foe. eee ee and for

weaving shuttles, West Indian boxwood (T'ecoma sp.), likewise
used for shuttles, Persian boxwood (Buus sempervirens). Until
the previous year no direct shipments of this wood had been made
for 20 years; Turkish walnut (Juglans regia) used for gun-stocks,
cabinet work, &c. Hassagay wood (Curtisia faginea), a tough,
strong =e elastic wood from South Africa, valued for wheel-work,

tool- es and weaving shuttles. Two varieties of ebony known
as saedaae and Madagascar, ee to be furnished by species of
Diospyros ; Mountain satin wood (Fagara flava?) from Jamaica,
used for veneering, panels, cabinet-work and for furniture ;
Tabascan (Excoecaria sp.?) from San Domingo, shipped as Cocus
wood ; Cocus wood from Jamaica and Cuba (Brya Ebenus); Turkish
te or dogwood in spars, used for shuttles, &c. a eee ogs =

28241 by ae

84

Java teak ( Tectona grandis) of various dimensions ; African Black-
wood (Dalbergia melanoxylon), shipped as Granadillo, a name also
applied by shippers to the Cocus woods above mentioned ; Bahama
lignum vitae, manufactured and sold as boxwood in this country ;
Partridge wood (Andira sp.), known also as ebony to shippers ;
Hickory picking-sticks (Carya sp.) for weaving looms; Bahia
rosewood (Dalbergia sp. ?) in logs of 12 ft. by 1 ft. to 2 ft. ; lignum
vitae (Guaiacum officinale), This timber has of late often taken
the place of brass in engineering, and for stern tubes in shipbuilding.
essrs. Gardner usually have from 600 to 700 tons of lignum
vitae in stock ; Hackia wood (Jzora ferrea) from Demerara, used
for fishing-rods, bows and arrows; Majagua or Blue Mahoe
(Ahbiseus elatus) in the round from Cuba where it is used for furniture
making. In this country it is valued on account of its elasticity for
fishing rods. Some logs of Java rosewood and Madagascar red woo
were also noted, also a considerable number of ash oars, including a
consignment waiting indefinitely for shipment to Galatz.
OIL-sEEDS and O1Ls.—Several steamers from the West Coast

_ Fruits, &c.—In the African sheds large quantities of bananas
in crates were being unloaded from Elder-Dempster steamers.

e were from the Canary Islands, which exported during the
year 1911, 2,648,378 crates, Gu Britain taking 1,461,866 crates.

rom Canada and the United States of America thousands of barrels
of sree could be observed, also barrels of grapes from Almeria
and Valencia. Lemons‘in crates and pomegranates in cases from

*

85

Malaga, and quinces in cases from Lisbon. Of dried fruits a large
import of currants in casks an oxes from G e el

MIscELLANEOUS Propucts —In the West African sheds the
following products were noted :—Rubber, ,known in the trade as
** Thimbles,” in plaited pillow-shaped packages from Maladi; gum
copal from Sierra Leone an ekondi; gum arabic in boxes of
1 ewt. 3 qrs., bearing the mark of the Royal Niger Company ;
barrels of bitter kola (Garcinia Kola); cases of true kola (Cola
acuminata); bags of rubber from Forcados ; Guinea grains, the seeds
of Amomum Melegueta, in bags of about 14 ewts. ; capsicums in bags ;
bundles of a jute-like fibre from Burutu, probably derived from
Hibiscus lunariifolius.

In the same sheds were considerable quantities of peeled osiers
shipped from Madeira. These were in dles I
averaging 2 qrs. 15 lbs. and 1 qr. 26 Ibs. respectively. The
following account of this industry is gathered from Diplomatic and
Consular Report No. 4069 on the Trade and Commerce of Madeira
for the year 1907.—* Wickerwork.—This industry was introduced
40 or 50 years ago, and the peasantry being most adaptable to this
kind of work, it increased year by year. consider that more
attention might be paid on the part of buyers to this excellent work.
There are roughly speaking about 700 hands, men and women,
employed, and the average amount paid in wages is stated to be from
£8000 to £9000 per annum. Less than half of the willows cultivated
in Madeira are used for the local industry, the rest being exported
to Brazil, Cape of Good Hope and Canaries, and chiefly to the
United Kingdom ; but the made-up articles—chairs, &c.—are also
sent to these countries and some to the United States of America.
During 1907 about 400 tons of willows were exported to all countries.

he value of one ton of willows is about £11, and the two kinds

”
.

West African ports. This on being landed was weighed into
bundles of 5, averaging from 2 cwt. to 2 cwt. 2 qrs.; maize in
bags from Lagos; cotton in bags weighing about #cwt. Other
products noted elsewhere in the docks were: Manila hemp (Musa

28241 ies

86

transhipment to Havana; unrefined beet sugar in bags from
Hamburg ; field beans ( Vicia Faba) from Hankow ; tapioca. in bags
from Singapore ; ; molastella in bags from Java. This product a
found upon enquiry to be tapioca root mixed with molasses and
employed in the preparation of cattle food, as a good substitute for
locust beans (Ceratonia siliqua) for the purpose ; crushed tapioca
root from Java. This had much the appearance of half-stuff for
paper-making, being perfectly white. Like the last mentioned this
is used for cattle food ; rattans of various diameters bent in the
middle and tied into Sandias of many sizes; onions in crates from
Valencia and Lisbon. Immense quantities of cotton were being
landed from the United States of America, and one could not fail
to observe the great waste of a valuable product due entirely to the
flimsy covering of the bales and the absence of a strong binding
materia

The fo llowing were observed on sale in the city:—Tonquin beans,
the fragrant seeds of Dipteryx odorata, at seven for sixpence; sweet
potatoes, the tubers of Ipomoea Batatas at sixpence per lb., an
maté or Paraguay tea, the coarsely ground leaves of Ilex para-
guensis at one shilling and sixpence per lb.

X.—_KRASCHENINNIKOWIA.
H. TaKepDa.

This small genus g Caryophyllaceae, established by Turezaninow*
and extended by Maximowicz,t though included in Stellaria by
several botanistst, is a distinct genus well characterised by the
presence of a tuberous rhizome, dimorphic flowers, and 2-4 st fo
with capitate stigmas. The character of the petals, which are
entire in the majority of the species and only emarginate in a very
few, points to an affinity with Arenaria. Other characters, however,
clearly separate it from the latter genus. The species referable to
this genus are all small perennial gui herbs occurring in
India, China, Corea, Siberia and Japa

Although Krashtaen has “Sieh dealt pias by ease zl
and more recently by Korshinsky{, a rev ased
material seems to be desirable. §So far the ‘olewine ‘en Saas
of this genus have been published :—

K. rupestris, Bis in Flora 1834, Beibl. p. 9 (nom. nud.);
Fl. Baic.-Dah. i, p. 239.

K. Lisricngii i 14 Prol. Fl. Japon, p. 3

. raphanorhiza (Hemsl.), Korsh. in Bull. hae Imp. Sc. St.

Pétersb., sér. 5, ix, 1898, p. 39.

*Turez. in Flora, 1834, Beibl., p.9 (nom. nud.); Fl. Baic.-Dah. i. p. 238, in Endl.

+P.
he eae a
enth. et Hoo Pl.i ae 49; soos monger agg Se co Hook. f., Fl.
Brit. Ind. i, p. 231 : Homal., Ind. Fl. Si 69; F : 100 ;
ag iy Mig in. fe toe eee ee

§Maxim., Fil “Tan at. i, seep Shor
in Bull. Sc. St. or xviii 1 . 374-377.
‘tant ibid. sér. 5, ix, Se, 1808, PP. 37-40, —

87

K. Davidi, Franch., Pl. David. i, p. 51, ai ini

K. sylvatica, Maxim., Prim. Fl. Amur

K. heterantha Maxim. in Bull. Acad. tae. Se. St. Pétersb. xviti,
1873, p. 376.

K. Maz ximowicziana, Fr, et or Enum. Pl. Japan. ii, p. 297.

K. himalaica, Korihe ae Pot

K. japonica, Kors

K, eritrichioides, Dek; in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi, Beibl. no. 82,

» 34

As the result of my investigation, these should be reduced to six
Species, whilst a new one is to be added. The reasons for the
reductions will be found under the species concerne

e important distinguishing poits, which have been used by
many workers, are the nature of the leaf and petal, and the number
of the styles. The last —_ appears to be subject to variation,
as Maximowicz* and Kor kyt have noticed, and hardly any
stress can be laid upon it, reat it has been used by some
botanists.t Markings on the seed seem to afford a good distinction
between certain species, yet mature seeds are not always available
in herbarium specimens. In my opinion the form of the petal and
shape of the tuber are constant, and therefore reliable.

he leaves also show distinctive characters, yet one should be
very careful as to the age of the leaf. When the plant is very
young, the uppermost leaves of a epic eo species may diffe
very little from the smaller leaves situated in the lower part of the
stem, yet they will in all probability grow ee broader later on
in os a whilst the lower leaves have already attained their
full si

He ba rium specimens representing only this Pied stage would
not, of course, show that and would in so far be deceptive. To give
an example, K. raphanorhiza (Hemsl.) Korsh. represents nothing
but a young stage of K. heterophylla Mig. (1867), which was
described from specimens showing the fullgrown stage of the species.
This identification might appear questionable from the description

iven by Maximowicz, according to which K. heterophylla has
4—merous somatts yet it would appear that this author has examined
the cleistogamous flower only, the chasmogamous flower being
normally eens:

Enumeratio specierum.

1. K. sylvatica, Mazxim., Prim. Fl. Amur., p. 57; in Bull. Acad.
Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb. bebe 2 376; in Acta Hort. Petrop. xi,
p. 70; Korsh. in Bull. Acad. Fang: Sc. St. Pétersb. sér. 5, ix, p. 40.

Stellaria ayloatio’s Rel., Pl. Radd. i, p. 421, tab. ix, figs. 12- 16.

Amur, Bureja and Ussuri regions, Kirin. CHINA
Shingking, ee JAPAN: Yesso; Kushiro, Tokachi. Corra.

A very distinct species in peice linear leaves, tall slender erect

stem, and small napiform tuber

*F]. Tangut. i, p. 85; Pl. Chin. in Acta Hort. Petrop. xi., p. 70.

$30 ll, Acad. Im ee Se. St. Pétersb., sér. 5, ix, 1898, p. 39.

{Maxim. 11. cc., et Sav., Enum. Pl. Japon. ii, p. 297; Franch., Pl. Delay. i
910k

88

2. K. heterophylla, Mig., Prol. Fl. Japon., p. 351; Maxim. in Bull.
Acad, Imp. Sc. St. Pétersb. xviii, p. 377; Fr. et Sav. Enum. Pi.
Japon. ti, p. 298. :

Stellaria heterophylla, Hemsl., Ind. Fl. Sin. i, p. 68 ; Nakai, FI.
Koreana, i, p.

S. rhaphanorrhiza, Hemsl., l.c., p. 69 ; Nakai, lc.

K. raphanorhiza, Korsh., Le 39.

K. japonica, Korsh., I.c., p. 40.

Mancnuria: Ussuri region, Kirin. oe Shingking,
ee Chekiang. Japan: Hondo; Nikké, oe vicinity of
Tokyé. Corwan PEninsuLa and ARCHIPELAG

The identity of K. heterophylla and K. Sipbustoehist has already
been mentioned. A. japonica, Korsh. is another synonym given to
this species. At the first glance the type specimen of K. japonica
appears to be distinct in the distant arrangement of the thinly
pubescent leaves, because in K. heterophylla the uppermost two tiers
of leaves are generally very much approximate, so that a whorl of
four leaves is formed at the apex of the stem. This character,
however, is not quite constant, and particularly in the specimens
growing in very shady localities the leaves are distantly disposed.
The peduncle of this species usually does not exceed the leaf.

This species produces abundantly cleistogamous flowers particu-
larly when Eaeee in shady spots. They may often extend up to
= apex of the s

. K. Davidi, pa Pl. David. i, p. 51, tab. x, excl. var.
sabes ; Korsh., l.c., p.

K. Davidi var. flagellaris, Franch, Lc.

Stellaria Alon Hemsl., l.c., p. 6

CHINA:

Franchet Siabudlad two different species under K. Davidr, his var.
stellarioides being identical with K. Mazimowicziana Fr. et Sav
The procumbent =) as soe species is quite peculiar in this genus.

4, K. rupestris, , Fl. Baic-Dah. i, p. 239; Fenzl, in
Ledeb. FI. Ross. i, % 318; Rgl. Pl. Radd. i, p. 379, Maxim., l.c.,
p. 3

Srperia: Dahuria, Mindivniz: Bureja region.

This species has erroneously been regarded by Edgeworth and
Hook. f.* to be the same as Stellaria bulbosa, Wulf. The Himalayan
plant, however, belongs to K. Maximowicziana as already pointed out
a V¥ranchett and Maximowicz. t

- K. Maximowicziana, Fr. et Sav., Enum, Pl. Japon. li, p. 297 ;
ce Fl. Jenene i, p. 85 and in ‘Acta Hort. Petrop. xi, p. 70;
Korsh., l.c., p. 4

. Davidi an stellarioides, Franch., Pl. David. i, p. 51, tab. x,

8-1
Stellara Davidi var. himalaica et sessilifolia, Franch., Pl. Delav. i,

p- 1
Ka himalaica, Korsh., lc
Stellaria bulbosa, Basce: et Hook. f. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit.
Ind, i, p. 231, nee Wulf.
*Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. i, p. 231
+Franch., Pl. Delav. i. p. 51. )
{Maxim., Masgak: P p. 85.

89

K. rupestris, Maxim. in Bull. aed. Imp. Se. St. Pétersb. x vin,
p- 376, quoad pl. Japon., fide ip
K. eritrichioides, Diels in Engl. "Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi, Beibl. no. 82,
37.

“Himataya: From the Indus to Bhotan, Cuina: Yunnan;
Chihli, gan Kansu. Mancuuria: Ussuri region. JAPAN

ondo; Fuji, one.

Franchet dosti three varieties probably based on different
stages or different morphological pti of one and the same species.

e is also wrong in referring these to K. Davidi. Although I have.
not seen an authentic specimen of K ian. I do not hesitate
to reduce this plant to K. Mazximowicziana, for all the essential
a given by the author for the former agree with those of
the

6. K. heterantha, Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Imp. Sc. St. Aosiae
xviii, p. 376 ; in Acta Hort. Shee xi, p. 71, in adnot.; Fr. e
Sav., Le., p. 297; Korsh., le., p. 4
Arenaria vulcanorum, Maxim. . in Fr. et Sav. lc. i, p. 59, nom.
nu
K. rupestris, Maxim., in Fl. As, Or. Fragm., p. 6, non Turez
7 Stellaria rupestris, Hemsl., Ind. FI. Sin. 1, p. 69, nec K. rupestris,
urcz.

CuI
Teokate: Chi

Well Taasacernal by its long pedicels and oblanceolate ae
Hemsley’s combination, Stellaria rupestris, based_on Maximowicz s
erroneous record of K. rupestris in Fl. Asiae Orient. F eerie
must not be regarded as synonymous with K. rupestris, Turcz.

ee es TiseT. Japan: Kyfshi. Hondo; Nikko,

. K. Palibiniana, Takeda, sp. nov., speciel praecedenti affinis, sed
aa fasciculatis nec solitariis, angustissimis, pedunculis brevioribus
sepalisque glabris distinguitur.

Rhizoma fasciculatum, fibrosum, fibrillis ad basim angustissime
fusiformibus. Caulis solitarius vel subcaespitosus, simplex, erectus,
glaber, lineis duabus pilis crispulis notatus. Folia heteromorpha,
omnia fere glabra, inferiora oblanceolata, in petiolum anguste alatum
ciliolatum attenuata, acutissima, media anguste oblanceolata, longe
soutientae es Leniotea eee a ovata, basi su ae

m

margine hyalina. Petala “ohlantcolata, acuta, ia sepala sesqui-
longiora. Stamina 10. ni gers 3, stamina paulo ee slag

a: near Seoul, eee Japan: Hondo; Nikké, Bisset,
Takeda.

Hemsley as well as Palibin referred specimens collected by
Sontag to Stellaria rhaphanorrhiza ; but whilst Hemsley’s repeat
K. heterophylla, those of Palibin form the basis of the species here
described. This is a remarkable species in having fasciculate |
rhizomes.

ie

90

Clavis specierum supra enumeratarum.

1. Petala obovata, emarginata ... eee ra iis ene |
Petala integra ... es vs vee wee ee oe
2. Folia omnia homomorphia, lineari-lanceolata. Planta
elata, gracilis, tuberibus brevibus napiformibus

Folia dimorphia, inferiora oblongo-lanceolata basin versus
attenuata, superiora lanceolato-ovata vel ovata. Caulis
pro ge 8

K. heterophylla, Miq.

3. Petala obovata vel oblongo-obovato, truncata ee jai a

Petala oblanceolata acuta... ese in saa se

4, Folia omnia (exceptis nonnullis infimis) ovata, breviter

petiolata. Planta pedalis, caule diffuso ramoso procum-

bente apice tenuissime flagellari ... 3. K. Davidi, Franch.
Folia dimorphia, inferiora et media lanceolata vel oblongo-
lanceolata, basin versus attenuata, supra ovata. Planta

6

erecta eee ese wee oe eee eee eee
5. Folia lanceolato-linearia vel lanceolata, acuminata, breviter
petiolata. Petala oblongo-cuneata sepala paru
excedentia. Semina glochidiata ... 4. K. rupestris, Turez.
Folia lanceolata vel ovato- lanceolata, longe petiolata.

ormibus crassis ... = ... 6. K. heterantha, Maxim.
Pedunculi foliis aequilongi vel sesquilongiores, tuberibus
fasciculatis angustissimis ... 7. K. Palibiniana, Takeda.

XI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. Wititam Sma, M.A. B.Sc. of the University of
St. Andrews, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for
the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Botanist in the
Agricultural Department of Uganda.

Mr. Waiter Joun Dowson, M.A. of the University of
ambridge, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the
Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Myco ogist in the East
Africa Protectorate. :

Mr. Louis Freperic Rusz, a member of the gardening staff
of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed for the Searcy
of State for India in Council, on the recommendation of Kew, a
probationer gardener for service in India. ,

91

Mr. C. K. Bancrort, B.A., Mycologist in the Federated Malay
States (K.B., 1910, p. 253), has been appointed Assistant Director
of the Department of Science and Agriculture and Government
Botanist, British Guiana, in succession to Mr. F. A. Stockdale
25 1912, p. 392).

STEPHEN Troyte Duwny, B.A., F.L.S., late Superinten-
ae “Botadivess and Forestry Department, Hong Kong, has been
appointed by the President of the Board of Agriculture and
Fisheries, OFFICIAL GUIDE to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,
for one year from April 1st next.

he appointment of a Guide has been approved by Government
as a temporary measure. Full particulars with regard to the tours
will be made available at an early date.

Memorial to Sir J. D. Hooker—A tablet to the memory of the
late Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker was unveiled by Lady Hooker in
Kew Church on Saturday, the 22nd of February. The ceremony
was private and only members of the family and a few friends were
present. The tablet, a has been placed on the wall of the
north aisle near that of . J. Hooker, is a slab of polished
marble with an inset Seal sinddaliion portrait of Sir Joseph and
five pena panels, The portrait and panels are wedgwood,
the work being a pale green. e portrait represents
Sir 5 onan at the age of eighty. The subjects of the panels are
various plants typical of the wide range of his work and interests.
The lower side panels contain: Cinchona Calisaya (introduction

Travels and Flora of sep ome Se with Celmisia vernicosa (Flora
Antarctica) between; in two upper panels the plants are
Aristolochia Mannii ( Ateiean: Floras) and Nepenthes albo-marginata
(pitcher plants and Malayan flora). The fo oe inscription has
been engraved in the upper portion of the tablet

1817 — 1911.

aU 5 EPs BPA bh. TO ON nm OO 8 EE,
oO. G.C.8.L, o.5.; Bg 3 BY. 3, LL.D.
ASSOCIE ETRANGER OF beh: INSTITUTE OF elec mated
KNIGHTO ORDER‘ POUR LEMERITE’ 9
soMu rae PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
FOR AX TEARS: DIRECTOR OF THE
ROYAL -<BOTARIC “GABP ESS. ALW,

BORN AT HALESWORTH, 30 JUNE, 1817.
DIED AT WINDLESHAM, 10 DECEMBER, 1911.

THE WORKS OF THE LORD ARE GREAT
SOUGHT OUT OF ALL THEM THAT HAVE PLEASURE THEREIN.

Below have been placed the arms and motto of the family with,
in addition, the motto of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of
India.

The memorial tablet is the work of Mr. Frank Bowcher, the
artist who prepared the medallion referred to in K.B, 1899, p. 53.

92

Botanical Magazine for February.—The plants figured are
Coelogyne cristata, Lindl. (t. 8477) ; Rhododendron sublanceolatum,
Miquel (t. 8478) ; Cytisus nigricans, Linn. (t. 8479) ; Heliotropium
anchusaefolium, Poir. (t. 8480) ; and Agave Haynaldii, Tod. (t. 8481).

Coelogyne cristata, certainly one of the most beautiful orchids, a
favourite because of its comparatively easy culture and from the
fact that its handsome flowers are. produced in the winter, was
introduced into cultivation in 1837 and flowered for the first time in
the collection of Mr. G. Barker of Springfield, Birmingham, four
years later. It is now represented in gardens by at least three fine
varieties. A native of the Temperate Himalaya, and most abundant

rom Central Nepal eastward to Bhutan, it is found as far west as
Kumaon, and extends to the Jaintea and Khasia Hills in the east.

The Rhododendron is a native of the Loo-Choo Islands and is
nearly allied to the well-known R. indicum, Sweet, being regarded
by some authorities as a variety of that species. It may, however,
be easily separated from R. indicum by the much larger ciliate
calyx-lobes, and by the larger corolla. This is bright red, spotted

ith a darker colour on the upper lobes, and is over two inches
long. The figure was prepared from material taken from a plant
growing in the nursery of Mr. R. C. Notcutt, at Woodbridge.

Cytisus nigricans was one of the earliest species brought into
cultivation in England, its introduction dating back to 1730.
A native of Europe, it is very widely distributed, occurring in
Switzerland, North Italy, and in practically all the countries of
South-central Europe to South Russia.

The Heliotropium is a perennial herb, native of Eastern Brazil,
Uruguay and the Argentine Republic, and while closely resembling
in its flowers the familiar Sweet-scented Heliotrope ( H. peruvianum,
Linn.) it lacks the fragrance characteristic of the latter. It has
been in cultivation for many years and flowers freely at Kew, where
it is necessary to protect it during the winter. The illustration was
prepared from material supplied from Miss Willmott’s garden at
Warley Place.

Agave Haynaldii is a member of the Marginatae group of
Littaeas, distinguished by the horny border of the leaves and by the
short perianth-tube with lobes which embrace the stamens as soon
as the anthers are ripe. It is a Mexican or Central American
species, and the plant from which the specimen figured was obtained
is one that Dr. H. Ross, of the Palermo Botanic Garden, sent to
the garden of the late Sir Thomas Hanbury at La Mortola in 1897.
The inflorescence, produced in 1910, was 23 ft. long, borne on a
peduncle 44 ft. long.

Oil Palm with Fleshy Perianth—A specimen of a form of Elacis
guineensis, J acq., has been received at Kew from Mr. W. H.
Johnson, Director of Agriculture, Southern Nigeria, which had
been found near Calabar, and is said to be called by the Eifik people
“Ayara Mbana.” The distinguishing character of this form is the
presence around the fruit of a “collar,” which consists of the per-
sistent perianth having become more accrescent and more fleshy

93

mS
In Mr. Johnson’s specimen the fruit is obovoid or subglobose,
about 3 cm, long (not including the 1 cm.-long beak) and somewhat
constricted at the base, not ventricose as in some varieties. The
sclerenchymatous endocarp is about 3 mm, thick. The 6-partite
perianth is accrescent, fleshy and almost encloses the fruit. Its
segments have a transverse thickening about 5 mm. from their apices.
According to an analysis made at the Imperial Institute it contains
“© 69-9 per cent. of oil, equivalent to 14°8 per cent. calculated on the
whole fruit, or 78:2 per cent. calculated on the dry pulpy covering.”
The ordinary pulp adhering to the nuts of this form yields 27:2
per cent. of oil. A specimen collected by Sir John Kirk at Zanzi-
bar in 1869 shows the perianth enlarged in a similar manner,

CE,

sent the following particulars about the plant :—
“With reference to the article on ‘A new Ground Bean’
(Kerstingiella geocarpa), appearing in the Kew Bulletin, No. 5 of

was in a plot of Voandzeia subterranea also near Bida,
** Since my arrival in Nigeria I have toured around Kano, Zaria,
Kabba and Ilorin, and have been always on the look out for

94

Kerstingiella geocarpa, but have only seen it on the two occasions

ti appears to be very rarely cultivated and not
generally known. The cultivator of the plot of one-tenth of an acre
informed me that he got the seed from the Kukuruku country in
South Kabba two years ago.

“The Nupe name for it is ‘ Eyeya’ or ‘ Ezokin,’ which latter
name simply means ‘ bean of the ground,’

* The Kukuruku name is ‘ Etami.’

“The Hausa name for Voandzeia subterranea, a very general crop
in Northern eus,: is ‘ Kawaruru’ pronounced by many of the
Nupe people ‘ Paru

** Hausas_ to ehh I showed the growing crop of Kerstingiella
geocarpa called it, without hesitation, ‘ Kawaruru, doubtless owing

o its general similarity to that crop, but on showing them the
hicveredl pods they admitted that the crop was quite strange to
them and that they had no name for it.

** It would indeed be seein | if two such totally different
seeds were called ‘ Kawar

“ The measurement of pa seeds given on page 210 (x. B. , 1912],
where ‘cm.’ has evidently been written in error for ‘mm., “appears
to be considerably in excess of that of the present sample.

* Though most of the po carry either one or two seeds, some
were noticed containing three

‘** The crop yielded at the a of 600 lbs. of dry pods per acre.

* The beans are boiled and eaten in the usual owas no superstition
here existing as to their unsuitability for wom

‘* The cultivation is exactly the same as for eae subterranea,
sowing took Pree this ee in July and harvesting about 34 months

temperatures averaged approximately
max. 85° Fr eee min. 70° F. during this time, and the air was
exceedingly moist.

‘I have been unable to observe it in the wild state. It is hoped
to continue the cultivation of this plant as an experimental plot next
season.

“ J am also sending by this majl two small samples of the seed of
Voandzeia subterranea both purchased in Bida. They appeared to
me to be interesting as illustrating the ~ variety both in size and
colour which may occur in this species

The seeds of Kerstingiella geocarpa and Voandzeia subterranea
have been sent to Natal Botanic Garden, Jamaica, Trinidad,
Bangalore, ay British Guiana, Queensland, and Adelaide
Botanic en

estruction of Albizzia Lebbek in Cairo-—Mr. G. St. C.

Feilden, Chief Gardener to the City of Cairo, has, at our request,

kindly sent the followimg note on the mealy bug which has éaused
such havoc among the Lebbek Trees in the streets of Cairo.

Until the summer of the year 1909 Cairo contained some thousands

of fine specimens of Albizzia Lebbek, which formed shady avenues —

95

throughout the town. In the space of four years three-quarters of
these trees have disappeared, their destruction having been brought
about by the ravages of a species of mealy bug, Dactylopiie
perniciosus. Such are the depredations of thes pest that in four
months it will entirely destroy the largest tree. Although it is
only of recent years that this mealy bug has made its presence
felt it has doubtless existed in Egypt unnoticed for a number of
years.

The insects can be found on almost every Lebbek in the
neighbourhood of Cairo but it is only in the town itself that it has
caused serious damage. Here the trees planted in paved and tarred
streets, deprived of air at the roots except that provided by a small
grating, and shut in by high houses on each side, were growing
under unnatural conditions and were in consequence in indifferent
health. On the Gesirah side of the Nile, where the paths are not
paved or the roads tarred, and where the trees are exposed to every
wind, the mealy bug though everywhere present, makes no headway.
It would seem therefore that the increase of the insect is influenced
by the state of health of the host. The attack begins in May, is at
its height in June and July, and commences . Sage pe in August.
The species appears to be very prolific. C. Willcocks,
entomologist tq the Khed divisl Mecety a Spee ont
1100 eggs in the ovisac of a female.

The young larvae settle on the twigs and in the axils of the leaves
and the trees then appear to be covered with lumps of dirty white wool.
Presently the whole crown of the tree shrivels, presenting a scorched
and blackened appearance. The leaves then fall, but many are
caught and retained by the sticky secretion of honey dew given off

y the insects, and by their slightly adhesive ovisacs. Little
Bailes of fallen leaves and stamens thus accumulate all over the
tree, giving it a bunched appearance. These pees BY leaves
orm a very efficient protection to the insect and render the
application of spraying emulsions almost ones In ‘A ipiiet the
tree is completely defoliated and in a few months it dies. As above
mentioned, spraying unless carried out at an early stage, is of little
avail, and furthermore the height of be trees renders the operations
very difficult of thorough perform nee. A drastic remedy tried
was that of cutting back the fees: attacked almost to the main
trunk and cleansing with a strong petroleum emulsion applied with
a stiff brush.

The trees so treated, however, nearly always died, or if ee
survived were permanently spoilt in appearance. There can be no
doubt that the Lebbek is doomed as an avenue tree in Cairo, except
under the most favourable oladscone The problem that re
is to find the most suitable trees to take its place. The cane of
relying on one species only has been sufficiently demonstrated.

An interesting account of the mealy bug, illustrated by some
ee photographs, both of the pest and the infected trees in

iro, was published by Mr. F. C. Willcocks in the Bulletin of
stexnchogica’ Research, Vol. I. pp. 121-141 (1910-11). :

96

The Reproduction of Musanga Smithii—One of the most striking
features of tree life on the West Coast of Africa is the rapidit
with which abandoned clearings are covered by the Umbrella tree
or Corkwood (Musanga Smith, P. Beauv.). This is commented on
by all travellers, and it is brought to one’s notice more especially
by the long stretches of hillside covered with this tree which are to
be found along the railway, round mining centres, and in fact
wherever any land, which has been stripped of its original forest
covering, is left to itself for a few months.

The general appearance of these pure stands of Umbrella tree is
that of a young open wood, the trees being all of an even height
of about 30 feet. Although there may be many acres of such forest,
one never sees amongst them any flowers or signs of flowering trees.
For these it is necessary to go into the original uncut “ bush,” and
there occasionally an old tree may be found, much larger than those
in the open, generally solitary or with a very few of its own kind,
and, if it is flowering, in the majority of cases it is found to bear
male flowers only.

is fact suggested that a closer examination of the pure
stretches of forest composed of this tree should be made, with a
view to ascertain the method by which its area is so effectively
and so rapidly extended. The stands examined were those at
mokokrom, and Boundary Post in the Western Province of the
Gold Coast Colony.

It was then noticed that the trees towards the outside and exposed
parts of the forest put forth adventitious roots from all parts of the
stem up toa height of about 10 feet from the ground. Sometimes
these roots came away from the stem ata right angle and, after
growing out horizontally for about a foot, inclined slightly downwards
until they reached the soil. On reaching the soil a shoot was sent
up from the end of the root and a new tree was thus formed at
some little distance from its parent. In other cases the adventitious
roots inclined downwards at once from their point of origin, in
this case striking the soil in the immediate vicinity of the parent

tree.

Often the roots were noticed to have been broken in mid air,
when in some cases they simply forked, the two rootlets continuing
downwards to the soil and forming two new trees ; or in other cases
a shoot was sent up and a root down from the point of injury,
thus starting a new tree in mid air. There seems little doubt, there-
fore, that these pure stands are extended effectually by vegetative
reproduction, at least within the zone of the moist Evergreen Forest,
and in consequence the formation of flowers and fruit has fallen
into disue' :

T. fF. Cuipr:

Insecticides, Fungicides and Weedkillers.*—This book is an attempt
to summarise what is known up to the present of the chemistry,

* Insecticides, Fungicides and Weedkillers—A practical manual on the
diseases of plants and their remedies, for the use of Manufacturing Chemists,
Ae bad Gee ais Translated from the

rench of E. Bourcart, D.Se. pp. d 12 ill tions, Sco
Greenwood & Son. 1913. 12s, 6d. net, ; oe =

97

uses and mode of action of the i Uae vem used in agri-
cultural practice, and contains much useful information which is not
given in text-books written from a sec standpoint.

The detailed descriptions are prefaced by a chapter on general
principles, in which the importance of attention to general hygiene
and avoidance of conditions predisposing plants to disease is insisted

upon
At the end of the book there is a useful glossary in which short
accounts of the various destructive insects an ngi are given,
There is also a well-compiled index but unfortunately references to
literature are omitted,

Forestry in ag Africa.—The Report of the Chief Conservator of
Forests, Union of South Africa, for the year ending December 31st,
1911, contains an interesting account of the work of the Department
during the year, ig is with a detailed statement of revenue and
expenditure for the same period,

The work of thes Department is apparently divided into two
branches, the object of the principal branch being to renovate old
forests and to create new ones for the supply of timber and other
forest products for general use, whilst the energies of the other
division are concentrated upon raising timber mainly for the purpose
of supplying sleepers for State railways.

The various statistical tables point to steady progress, and in the
case of the older plantations to an increasing revenue with a
decreasing net working cost. But the allusions to losses ote by
insect and fungus pests, fires and theft, indicate that the trials
incidental to the formation of new plantations and the renovation

old forests are as prevalent in 8. Africa as they are elsewhere,
aid that it is always wise when estimating for proposed work to
allow a generous margin for such contingencies,

It is interesting to observe that in almost all cases greater faith
is placed upon exotic than upon native trees for planting, and that
where pron s of indigenous trees occur they are usually self-sown

even for underplanting forests of native trees, exotics

eed.”

The chief native trees are Podocarpus spp., Ocotea bullata,
Curtisia ics Olea lari Apodytes dimidiata, Ptaeroxylon
utile, Gonioma Kamassi, and Callitris arborea, whilst various
species of ‘Eeoalyphe cad Australian Acacia divide with Pinu
insignis, P. Pinaster, P. canariensis and Cedrela Toona the honour
of being the principal exotic trees grown. Several of the latter
species with Pinus sylvestris are reproducing themselves in or about
the forests.

The highest price obtained for the wood of a native tree was ls. 1d.
a cubic foot, for the wood of Ocotea bullata; the highest priced
exotic being Sascslistes at 101d, a cubic foot. Thinnings from
plantations of Pinus Pinaster and P insignis realised 6d. and 5d. a
cubic foot respectively. To illustrate the difference in —
obtained for the wood in the forest and the same wood in Cape Town
worked up ready for use, 24d. a cubic foot was obtained for yellow

98

woods (Podocarpus spp.), in the forest, a the manufacture

value in town was never less than 5s. a cu :
An idea of the annual increment which is taking place in various

plantations may be gathered from the accompanying table :—

a Sele : 3S
2/8 |=| = lag lee¢
: Rl eg in! & lee lage Remark
Locality. Species. = } . Bs |4 3< emarks.
sl sue iaku
| 2/2) 8 |S |2s8
<“|} 8 |4] 4 =
Ft. 1 Fe,
Bazeya Eucalyptus; 6 | 5x5 | 50 | 112 | 2,660 | 443
(Mountain) saligna,
ab aes Ce .. | Acacia 11 |} 6x5 | 43 | 108 | 2,836 | 258 | Excluding thinnings,
decurrens first of which was
Month ae made at 6 years of
liss age.
Libode (Coast) Eucalyptus 11 | 5x5 | 78 | 24 | 6,496 | 590
saligna,
anzamnyama i Pesus 14| 4x41 40! 11 | 5,258 | 875
a Mountain). Pinaster.
Pinus 17 | 3x6 | 71 | 253 | 5,537 | 326 ana to 8 ft. x 8 ft.
insignis. ears. No
vecord enety thin-
nings kept.
Cenca Acacia 6 | 3 ft. | 27 4% | 2,760 | 460
(Mountain). decurrens drills
var. mol-
lissima.

During the year 111,205,265 pounds of Wattle (Acacia) bark,
valued at £289,557, were exported for tanning, emany takin i
about two-thirds and England the remainder. It is, howeve
considered that a better trade with eugned migbt be Siahiiawas
exporting extract rather than the bark itself.

er rather important article of at during the year was

Buchu is vieca spp-) leaves. About 212,082 pounds, valued at

£29,647 were exported. This is considered to be such an important

article that the ge of leaves is placed under the supervision
of the forest offic

The Report Suellen with 14 interesting illustrations of forest
scenery and forest work.

= Wo ade

Kew Bulletin, 1913. ]

CaTASETUM DARWINIANUM.

To face page 99.]

[Crown Copyright Reserved.}

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No. 3.) (19138.

XII.—CATASETUM DARWINIANUM.
R. A. Roure.

The accompanying plate represents a plant of Catasetum Dar-
wintanum, Rolfe, bearing male and female flowers on the same
inflorescence. The plant flowered last autumn in the Kew collection,
with a second plant which bore only male flowers. Both specimens
are divisions of a single plant which in 1888 produced both sexes on
separate inflorescences, one of about 16 male flowers on one side of
the pseudobulb and one of three females on the other side. In the
present case the three upper flowers are males, the next female, and
the lower one is in a transition state, the lip being most like the
female in shape, but the sepals and petals most like the males, while
the pollinia are almost normally developed. It may be added that
in the female flower the anther case and the pollinia—both of
male origin—were suppressed, while the stipes and gland of the
pollinarium—which belong to the rostellum, and are therefore female
in origin—were developed. The lip of the female, it will be
observed, is hood-shaped and uppermost, while the sepals and petals
are recurved and rather fleshy in substance, and the column very
short and stout, with a slender apiculus. In the males the lip is
inferior and consists of an ovate-oblong body, slightly convex and
tridentate at the apex, and concave or witha shallow sac at the base.
The sepals are lanceolate and spreading, and the somewhat narrower
petals are parallel and situated in front of and appressed to the
upper sepal, and therefore hardly distinguishable in the photograph.
The column is longer than in the female, much more slender, an
bears a pair of slender somewhat diverging sensitive antennae,
which are totally absent from the female. Another remarkable
difference between the sexes is that the female flowers are green,
with a few din urple markings, while the males have lurid
reddish-purple sepals and petals, and the lip is heavily spotted with
blackish-brown on a dull green ground.

The phenomena here illustrated were long a profound puzzle to
botanists, and plants bearing female flowers only were originally
referred to a distinct genus by Lindley, under the name of Mona-
chanthus, while the males of certain species, structurally identica

(28996—6a, ) Wt. 212—780. 1125, 4/13. D&S,

100

with the one here figured, were referred by him to Myanthus, on
account of the difference in their structure from the original Cata-
setum macrocarpum, Rich. Lindley afterwards pointed out his
mistake, when an inflorescence combining two of his supposed
genera was sent to him by the Duke of Devonshire (Bot. Reg., t.
1947 A, text 1951*), but without understanding the significance of
the phenomenon, and, while remarking that the supposed genera
Myanthus and Monachanthus must be restored to Catasetum, he
added : “ But which of the species have their masks on, an which

The question was the subject of a noteworthy pape ie Darwin,
publebed in 1862 (Journ. Linn. Soc., vi. pp. 151-157), entitled
* On the Three remarkable Sexual Forms of Oeiaithain tridentatum,
” Tn this paper
Darwin sought to show that Catasetum Sees Hook., pro-

female and hermaphrodite states of the same species. A wood-cut of
each was given

Darwin established the fact that the sportive character of Cata-
setum, or the curious habit of its species of sud lenly producing

owers of a totally different kind (usually termed “ monsters ”’) on
the same plant was simply an abnormal combination of different
sexual forms in the same individual, but he failed to discover that
the name Monachanthus viridis, Lindl., had been Ss so as to
include more than one species of Catasetum, In fact he misread
some remarks of Schomburgk, who had already mat that Mona-
chanthus alone bore seeds, and had expressed the opinion that “ the
genera Monachanthus, Myanthus and Catasetum form but one
genus” (Trans. Linn. Soc., xvii. p. 551), The consequence of this
was that Darwin, whilst showing satisfactorily that Catasetum was

current for many years, until, after a re-examination of all the
records, aided by some fresh materials, the writer was enabled to
clear the matter up in a paper entitled “ On the Sexual Forms of
Catasetum, wie os reference to the researches of Darwin and
others” (Journ. Linn, Soe., xxvii. pp. 206-225, t. 8).

In this ‘aia it was shown that the females of three different

Lindl., the original one, apparently the female of C. cernuum,

Reichb. f. (Myanthus ee ig. Lindl.), one figured in the Botanical
Register (t. 1752), of which C. —— Rich. (C. tridentatum
Hook.) i is the male, an nd M. viridis, Schomb., the male of C.
barbatum, Lindl. (M. ‘yanthus as bates Lindl.), Thus Catasetum
tridentatum and Myanthus barbatus were both males, very distinct
from each other, though a general resemblance of the females to
each other had led to all being confused under a single species.

An examination of all the materials available led ee the estab-
= of four distinct sections of the genus, as follo

tasetum, Holfe.—Lip superior in both sexes, generally
more or lead galeate in the male, always so (as far as known) in the

10]

female. Rostellum in the male prolonged below into a pair of
slender cirrhi, called the antennae.

i, Myanthus, Rolfe (genus of Lindl.).—Lip inferior in the
male, not palente, more or less expanded, sometimes fringed ;
superior and galeate in the female. Rostellum in the male pro-
fonged below into a pair of — cirrhi

i. Ecirrhosae, Holfe.—Lip ae in the in
Myonton: but more or less sacnat Rostellum not AGEL into
eirrhi. Female unknown.

y. Pseudocatasetum, Rolfe.—Lip deeply, saccate in the male,
tae r or inferior. Rostellum not prolonged into cirrhi,
Female, where known, much larger than the male, “with galeate lip.

The mechanism of propulsion of the pollinia by means of the
sensitive antennae was fully explained by Darwin, and the method
of fertilisation in C. tridentatum was afterwards described an
illustrated by Criiger (Journ. Linn, Soe. viii. p. 127, t. 9), who was

le to observe the species in Trinidad, where it is common. The
visiting insect is described as a “large humble-bee, noisy and
quarrelsome,”’ which visits the flowers of both sexes for the purpose of
gnawing some cellular tissue in the interior of the sac. . On visiting
the male ote ‘the pollen masses are thrown on to the back of the
insect, and Criiger had often seen them flying about with this
peculiar looking “ornament on them, On subsequently visiting the

male flower the pollinia were caught by the upper margin of the
iphiatie cavity, and were left behind on the retreat of the insect.
The function of the sensitive antennae in the sections Eucatasetum’
and Myanthus is thus apparent, but these organs are not developed
in the more primitive Ecirrhosae and Pseudocatasetum, so that some
other mechanism must be available, which it would be interesting to
wor

Catasetum Darwinianum was described in 1889 (Rolfe in Gard.
Chron., 1889, v. p. 394), the plant having flowered at Kew in the
peru autumn and was at first identified with C: Cligs chided!

by Lindle from ap lant of unrecorded origin which produced
female flowers only at Syon House, in 1841, and was Se Se
ost. ew plant was obtained from Messrs. San t

flowers of darker colour. A painting, entire size, of ‘os plant was
made for the Kew ation “aes a reduced figure was given in the
paper above mentioned (Rolfe in Journ. Linn. Soe., xxvii. p. 218,
t. 8), with flowers of both sie testers size, and dissections. The
species was named in compliment to the great naturalist, _— was
not one of those investigated by him.

It may be added that the females of some 20 species are now
known, representing perhaps a third of the genus, so that there is-
plenty. of scope for those who may be able to raga the plants in
their native wilds or Wi cultivate them at hom It is greatly to
be desired that ue blank in our —— sisal be filled up.

28996 A 2

102

The female flowers are for some reason much rarer than the males,
but are generally borne upon the same plants, and occasionally on
the same inflorescence, as in the present case.

XIII—A NEW BANANA FROM THE TRANSVAAL.
(Musa Davyae, Stapf.)
~ O. Srapr.

On the cover of the April number of the Transvaal Agricul-
tural Journal for the year 1904 a banana of especially fine growth
was figured, standing in a garden. No reference.was made, on the

“ Musa Livingstoniana, Kirk ?
Matella.” It was there said to grow along streams on the eastern
slope of the Drakensbergen from 4800 ft. down to about 2800 ft.
Subsequently in 1911 in an article on “ Banana and Plantain
fibre” (Agr. Journ. Union 8. Afr. vol. I. p. 93) it was, by the
same author, referred to Musa ventricosa. In the same year

r. W. C. Worsdell communicated to Kew seeds of this plantain
which he had gathered near the fruit-farm “ Westphalia,” about
60 miles north of Pietersburg, Zoutpansberg District, in 1911.
From the seeds it was evident that the plant belonged neither to
M. Livingstoniana nor to M. ventricosa; but in the absence of
specimens no determination was possible. Last year, however,
Mr. Burtt Davy sent drawings of the inflorescence, flowers and
fruits made from the plant in 1906 by Mrs. Burtt Davy, and these
rendered it possible to connect the Transvaal plant with good
flowering specimens which were collected in 1907 by Mr. W. H.
Johnson in Amatonga’s Forest in Portuguese East Africa just over
the Transvaal frontier, and almost in the same latitude as the
Zoutpansberg District.

M. Davyae inhabits as far as is known at present an area lying
between 30° 25/ to 32° 30’ E. long. and 23° to 24° S. lat. According to
Mr. Burtt Davy it occurs forming groves “in sheltered Kloofs at
about 1400 m. altitude, on the eastern slopes of the Houtboschberg,
a spur of the Drakenberg Range in the Zoutpansberg Magisterial
District,” He found plants growing sctaidly in the water of

103

Transvaal. On the other hand, Mr. Johnson’s specimen comes from

and ii “ie latitude of Elim. The native name quoted ty
Mr. Burtt Davy in the Transvaal Agricultural Journal is
“*Matella,” or as spelt in his latest communication ‘“ Mawdawla”
(Modjadjie natives).

Musa Davyae is said to yield a fibre used by ~ natives, but as
the fruit is not edible it would, in Mr. Burtt Davy’s opinion, not

y to cultivate the species inde the fibre should prove to be
particularly valuable.

Musa Davyae, Stapf, affinis M. Ens J. F. Gmel., vel
potius M. Buchananit, Bak. "ee epee notae, sed ab illa
bracteis flores subtendentibus magis oblongis, floribus tantum
circiter 15 cum unaquaque bractea minoribus, labio interiore
(supero) profundius lobato, ab hac bracteis latioribus, labio exter-
lore angustiore et seminibus haud atris differt.

nervis lateralibus primariis 5-7 mm. vel in foliis saloon 1 em.
distantibus. Inflorescentia integra haud visa ; pedunculus aeneus,

glauco-pruinosus, basi a cm. crassus; bracteae flores sub-
_tendentes ohlongae vel ovato-oblongae, obtusae, 27-30 cm. i mi
11-12°5 cm. latae. Flores circiter 15 cum unaquaque bractea,

albido-lutescentes. Receptaculum cylindricum vel anguste clavatum,
2 em. longum, glauco-pruinosum. _Tegala externa 3 em. longa cum
duobus internis lateralibus approximatis labium inferum formantia,
e basi per 4 mm. connata, deinde per 6-7 mm. soluta, supra iterum
fusa ita ut lamina linearis 2-2°5 mm. lata apice 3-dentata crassius-
cula constituatur cui tepala interna tenuia 0°4 mm. lata crispo-
undulata arcte adhaerent, dentibus 3-4 mm. longis; tepalum
internum superum lobo intermedio e basi latiore subulato 3-5 mm.
longo, lobis lateralibus rotundatis vel ovatis et tunc interdum
-subacutis 2-3 mm. longis, totum 1°2 cm. longum. Stamina
_ perfecta 5; filamenta ad 1°6 cm. longa; anthera’ 17-2 cm.

+

104

longa; stamen sixtum (superum) stamimoideum filiforme vel

nullum tylus cum stigmate oblique ovato 2°5 em. longus.

Infructescentia integra ignota. Baccae clavatae, 7°5-12 cm. longae,
cm, diametro, maturae flavidae. Semina pauca

aor flavida insipida immersa, depressa, irregulariter orbicularia,

vel obtuse triangularia, 1°6-1°8 cm. diametro, hilo excavato sub-

triangulari magno ; testa laevis, plumbeo-brunnea.

‘

XIV.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XVI.

Three of the new Fungi described have developed on a small
piece of cattle dung sent from Singapore by Mr. I. H. Burkill
enclosed in a letter. Pilobolus erystallinus appeared soon after the
dung was placed under suitable conditions and in the course of time
the three other fungi, new to science also developed. The three
other species have been received from Kuala Lumpur, asics
and the West Indies.

BAaSIDIOMYCETES.

Merulius binominatus, Massee

Hymenophorum \ate incrustans, vegetum contiguum ; hymenium
subgelatinoso-molle, superficie plicis sinuosis obtusis reticulatum, hinc
inde incomplete porosum, sordide — in sicco fulvescens. |
Sporae subglobosae, flavidae, 4 x 3°5

QUEENSLAND. Brisbane: pied Gardens; on bark of a
Callistus, F. M. Bailey. Superficially resembles some forms of
Merulius lacrymans, Fries, but readily distinguished by the very
much smaller spores.

ASCOMYCETES.

Apiosporium atrum, Mass

Mycelium plagulas atras saber naiies saepe confluenti-irregu-
lares velutinas matrici arcte adnatas efficiens. Perithecta centro
plagularum densissime aggregata, viva globosa, sicca cupulato-_
collapsa, basi setulis cincta, a indistincto atro, 200-300 pm.
diametro, Asci ovati, deorsu edicello longissime producti,
polyspori. Sporae eylndracens, nselinas: continuae, 9-12 x 2-2°5 w3
adest status stylosporicu

FEDERATED cent Srares. Kuala Lumpur: the dead
Snadie: of Para rubber trees, C. K. Bancroft.

Not considered as a parasite, but common on dead branches.
Allied to Apiospora australe, Speg.

Physalospora i immersa, Massee.

Perithecia sparsa, immersa, hyalina, cirea 300 « diametro, ostiolo
vix exserto donata, globosa, glabra, subcarbonaceo-membranacea,

contextu parenchymatico eebe eeee: Asei fusoidei, sursum
acuminati, deorsum modice at tenuato-stipita ti, octospori. yporae
plus vel minus distiohite: Gupaciless continuae, — 6x 4m.

105
Straits SETTLEMENTS. Singapore: Botanic Gardens ; on
cattle dung, LZ. H. Burkill.

Allied to P. ——— Sacc., but distinguished by the shorter
spores and clavate asc

Ceratostomella coprogena, Massee.

Perithecia minuta, e conoideo subglobosa, — glabra, mem-
branacea, 200 diametro, ostiolo elongato-acutato, contextu
parenchymatico., Ascz cylindraceo-clavati, apiee obtuse truncati,
octospori. Saoeis ellipticae, hyalinae, 7 x 4

STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Singapore : Gear Gardens ; on
cattle dung, J. WH. Burkill.

Allied to C. letocarpa, Sacc., differing in the smaller spores, and
from atl kaown species in its habitat.

Sordaria Burkillii, Massee.

Perithecia \axiuscule gregaria, semi-immersa, atro - olivacea,
majuscula, 350 x 250 mw, ostiolo cylindraceo crassiusculo incurvo
vertice rotundato-truncato atro piloso ornata, Asez Ee
clavati, sursum obtusissime rotundati, deorsum in _pedicellum
attenuati, octospori. Sporae oblique monostichae, alliniicne,
violac eo-brunneae, 28-33 x 18-20 pw, deorsum cauda cylindraceo-
acutata hyalina facile decidua auctae.

Srrarrs Serrremenrs. Singapore: Botanic Gardens; on
cattle dung, J. H. Burkill.
Most nearly allied to Sordaria communis, Sace.

DEUTEROMYCETES.

Gloeosporium cocophilum, Wakefield.

Acervuli erumpentes, sparsi vel aggregati, caulicoli, usque ad 0°5 u
diametro. Condia cylindracea, hyalina, 13-21 x 5 #, in massulis
roseis irregularibus emergentia. Contdiophores lascass 15-20 x 2-3 yu.

Wesr Inpigs. St. Vincent: On petioles of Cocos nucifera,

In the poeentey published descriptions of Exotic Fungi, K.B.,
1912, p. 358, the locality for Isaria Pattersonii, Massee, was
erroneously given as the Gold Coast, the material oii been .
received from that Colony without definite information

We learn from Mr. Patterson that this fungus was ‘anllciled in
the island of St. Vincent, West Indies, on the pentatomid Nezera
viridula, Specimens of the fu ungus have recently been received at
Kew from the island of Grenada through the pone Department
of Agriculture for the West Indies.

106

XV.—NOTES ON TREES AND SHRUBS, IRELAND.
W. J. BEAN.

The following notes were taken during a fortnight’s visit to
Ireland in February last. Several places visited are not dealt with
in detail because an account of them has already appeared in the
Bulletin (1906, p. 219-224) such as of Glasnevin, Castlewellan,
Mr. T. Smith’s nursery at Newry, and Mount Ussher.

Powerscourt, which I visited on February 12, provides a
wonderful feast for the tree-lover in the numerous and beautiful
specimens of Abies Nordmanniana, the Araucarias, a splendid
Abies grandis, one of the finest Nothofagus betuloides in these
islands, a golden weeping Nootka Sound cypress, and _ ver;
attractive examples of Cupressus torulosa, Picea polita, P. hondoensts
and Fitzroya patagonica.

At Old Conna Hill, a few miles from Powerscourt, is the seat of
Capt. L. Riall, where some of the most admirable gardening in
Ireland is done. The chief feature of the place is the pinetum not
far from the house, where some very fine specimens may be seen.
Thus of silver firs, Abies Lowtana is 60 ft. high, A. Pinsapo 55 ft.,
A. religiosa 70 ft. Torreya californica is 28 ft. high and Pinus
monophylla 18 ft., probably the largest in the British Isles.
Castanopsis chrysophylla, the Golden Chestnut of California, has a
clean smooth trunk 1 foot in thickness. In an enclosed, old-world
garden is a splendid Cordyline australis with a much branched head,
and a trunk 6 ft. in girth, and bushes of Erica arborea 10 it. high,
shapely and dense. Dendromecon rigidum, the Californian, tree-
poppy, is 12 ft. high against a wall, its main stem 6-.ins. in thick-
ness; Capt. Riall says it is always in flower. Acacia dealbata
has been out 10 years and is now a charming tree 30 ft. high,
thickly branched, its trunk 15 in, in diameter; on February 12,
it was just opening the first of a great crop of flowers. Genista
fragrant, too, 15 ft. high, growing against a wall was full of

lossom.

A visit was paid to Hamwood, the home of Mr. Chas. R. Hamilton,
near Dunboyne, where there is a very excellent selection of conifers
and flowering trees and shrubs. I was attracted to Hamwood by
searing of the fine Griselinia littoralis there. Mr. Hamilton has

th the male and female plants and the latter bears fruit freely.
They are like small ivy berries and the seed they contain is
quite fertile, young plants springing up all over the garden. i
place appears to have been the first, perhaps as yet the only one,
where Griselinia littoralis has borne fruit in this country. Amo
the conifers is a very fine Pinus monticola 70 to 80 ft. high which
must be about the tallest in Ireland, and P. aristata is 20 ft. high.
Other interesting plants of unusual size are Fagus sylvatica var. |
cristata 45 ft. high; Retinispora ericoides (a juvenile form of
Thuya orientalis) 8 ft. high and 15 ft. through; Berberis
Darwint 18 ft. high, A beautiful spring effect is produced by

107

Anemone apennina which, introduced a good many years ago,
has now spread itself amongst the trees and shrubs all over the
grounds.

ROSTREVOR.

On the side of a hill sloping in the direction of Carlingford
Lough is most beautifully situated the garden of Sir John Ross of
Bladensburg. The garden is sheltered on the north by the Mourne
Mountains, aid on the southern side of the Lough are other pictur-
esque mountains full in view. As may be judged from the presence of
many of the plants mentioned below, the garden nis es a site that
encourages the growth of tender plants i in a way rarely experienced
so far to the north. The hill on which it stands cee abruptly to
the south and is itself considerably elevated above the level of the
sea. ese various factors—the surrounding mountains, the near-
ness of the sea, the elevation of the garden itself above its
immediate surroundings, and its full exposure to the south—are all
in favour of the well-being of tender plants. It is fortunate for
Trish horticulture ba this spot is in the hands of so enthusiastic a
collector and cultiva

The publication ie a list by Sir John two or three years ago of
the plants cultivated at Rostrevor prepared one for seeing
a large number of ecm of shrubs and trees there. It is one

Much of the hillside which he has ‘given up to exotic vegetation
was originally covered with gaunt spreading old laurels. It is amongst.
these he has planted his treasures, wisely using the laurels as wind-
breaks and for shelter generally, only reducing or removing them
as the other things grow, secure a firm foothold, and need more
space.

The shrubs most in prominence here are not those we see in the
ordinary garden, but rather what we associate with the greenhouse.
They do aot represent the floras of Northern Europe, N. America and
parts of sia so much as those of Chile, Mexico, Australasia,
S. Europe, S. Africa and the Himalaya. In a little walled in space
there were, on the walls, Genista elegans 10 ft. high, Cytisus proliferus
12 ft. high, Buddleia auriculata 16 ft. high, and Billardiera longi-

he bearing the remnants of a large crop of its brilliant blue
ruit,

Conife ers,— Among conifers growing in the open — tote
interesting and tender things as Zsuga Brunoniana ;
Athrotazis—A. cupressoides (12 ft. high), A. laifolia ae the
coarser-leaved A. selaginoides; Dacrydium Franklinii, Callitris
oblonga bearing many cones, C. robusta, and their curious ally from
_N. Africa, Tetraclinis articulata. The New Zealand “ Totara,”

Podocarpus Totara, although only about 5 ft. high, was ale is

108

well, as was also the curious and very distinct P. Nageta from
Japan. Juniperus Cedrus was succeeding well; this juniper, now
nearly extinct on its native mountains in the Canary Islands, has
latterly been brought into prominence by Dr. Perez of Orotava,
Teneriffe, who in recent years has interested himself much in its
preservation and distribution. The fine Chinese ewaby macro-
lepis, whose tenderness in such places as Kew has been a great
disappointment, appeared quite at home, as did also its New Zealand
Abies religiosa, the rare Mexican silver fir,
increases in height here at the rate of 2 ft. annually. Finally, may
= —— ponies Fortunei, of which so magnificent an
mple grows in the nursery of Messrs. Rovelli at Pallanza
(io oli Bulletin 1912, p. 288); here at Rostrevor is one of the
few plants I have seen thriving out of doors in the British Isles.

Australian Shrubs—An interesting feature of the collections is
the number of Australian shrubs they contain. We are accus-
tomed to the presence of New Zealand plants in our gardens but
Australian ones are rare. At Kew, only one shrub from that
country is really hardy in the open—Podocarpus alpina, As ex-
amples showing the richness and interesting nature of the open air
collections at Rostrevor may be mentioned: Hibbertia Readit,
Sollya heterophylla (self: sowing), Leucopogon Richei, Hakea ulicina,

. pugioniformis, Acacia verticiilata, A. pycnantha (25 ft. high),
Pomaderris apetala, Lomatia longifolia (4 ft.), Olearia Gunniana
(7 ft. in height and diameter), Muehlenbeckia varians, whose thin

The amber of plants grown is so large that space will not allow :
of mention of more than a small proportion of them, but of especial
interest were Anopteris Liege from Tasmania, a beautiful ever-
green with racemes of bell-shaped flowers ; Libonia floribunda, well
known in greenhouses for its orange-colo owers ; Feijoa
Sellowiana ; Philesia buxifolia, a patch 4 ft. through ; Arbutus
furiens, an interesting and very distinct Chilean species ; an inter-

esting series of Cassinias ; Vaccinium Mortinia, that dainty little
evergreen which grows on the Andes of Ecuador almost on the
equator ; Mitraria coccinea, extraordinarily luxuriant ; Cyathodes
pen a a curious and pretty Epacrid from Australasia ; Prin-

hollies ; upatori um 3 ne
There were fine ie also of things so typical of Irish gardens
as T'ricuspidaria lanceolata, Embothrium coecineum, Drimys Winteri,
30 ft. high, and ). aromatica with its handsome red tw wigs ; Olearia
macrodonta 20 ft. through; Rhododendron ——— 10 ft.
high ; Berberidopsis corallina in rampant growth.

109

KILMACURRAGH.

In the middle latitudes of Ireland there appears to be nowhere so
remarkable a collection of rare and tender trees as that at Kilma-
curragh in co. Wicklow. In point of numbers the collection does not
equal ‘that of Sir John Ross of Bladensburg, at Rostrevor, but, as
will be seen from the following notes, the individual specimens have
attained unusually fine dimensions, and they are almost invariably
in the most robust health. The collection was largely formed by the
late Mr. Thomas Acton, ae was one of the keenest of plant
lovers even in Ireland, where there is now a considerable community,
encouraged and fostered by that admirably managed centre, Glas-
nevin. On Mr. T. Acton’s death, Kilmacurragh descended to his —
nephew, Capt, Acton, in whose hands the collection of trees and
shrubs is fetes admirably maintained.

One great charm of the dee wee aa plants is the semi-wild
sur Peaithiiys | in which they are placed. ey do not stand isolated
on trim lawns, as at Castlewellan for instance, but occupy openings
in the woodland, of which, indeed, they form a part. Each style
of treatment has its charms, but to one like myself, whose habitual
surroundings are of the neat, trim, and essentially garden type, the
untrammelled order of things at Kilmacurragh appeals with perhaps
undue force. And behind it all is that sense of satisfaction engen-
dered by the rude health of the plants

As sm Lop ~ — it is the east of Tasmania, New Zea-
land, and Chi at predominate and give such interest to the
garden, but a are 0 eipplenionted by a strong contingent from the
Himalaya. Of those belonging to Tasmania none are of greater in-
terest than the three species of Athrotazis: A. cupressoides, 20 ft. high ;
A. laxifolia, a pyramid 35 ft. high with a base 15 ft. in diameter ;
and A. selaginoides 35 ft. high, with a trunk 12 in. thick. Of
New Zealand species the remarkable Huchsia excorticata, 15 ft. high,
its bark peeling off in long strips, was just coming into flower ;
Senecio Greyi, 6 ft. high and 10 ft. through, I do not remember to

ave seen so large elsewhere ; Griselinia littoralis was 20 ft. high
and formed a sma :
_ Other particularly fine intalacstan trees are Nothofagus Cunning-
hami 40 ft. high, its trunk 17 in. thick, probably the finest tree .
its kind in the British Isles; Nothofagus Moore, an evergree
species with larger leaves than most of these Southern beeches, 25 ft,
high ; Pittosporum Buchanani 15 ft. bi

Himalayan trees and shrubs are seo represented at Kilma-
curragh, and among them of course the rhododendrons stand first.
The only species Ti saw in flower was R. Shepherdi, a brilliant red-
flowered species in the way of R. barbatum but with larger calyx
lobes: 22. Falconeri is a wonderful bush 20 ft. high and more in
diameter, and its close ally or variety R. eximium is also very
vigorous ; the tender R. calophyllum is useful in bearing its white
funnel-shaped flowers later than most; J. triflorum and R. campylo-
earpum both _ high ; R. grande (argenteum) 16 ft. in ae
and in diameter. f&. luctoumi; one of the rarest of Chinese sp
is 10 ft. high. Badiies these there is a host of trees and bushe:

110

the red- and rose-flowered arboreum group. The rare R. Keysii
is about 10 ft. high. Apart from rhododendrons the following
stood out conspicuously good among Himalayan plants: Abies
Pindrow about 50 ft. higb with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter ; 4. Webb-
ana vividly blue-white beneath the leaves, also 2 ft. in thickness of
trunk ; Magnolia Campbellii, planted against a wall which it had
long overtopped, being now 30 ft. high, its still leafless shoots
bearing many flower-buds; Tsuga Brunoniana, rarest of hemlocks,
35 ft. high and more in width; Pieris formosa, bushes 15 ft. high.
Leycesteria formosa, which we are accustomed to regard as an
eminently staid bush, seems at Kilmacurragh to have lost control of
itself and run riot as a sort of climber among tree branches 20 ft.
from the ground.

Chilean Plants.—But after all, in overhauling one’s notes, one
finds that it is the Chilean trees and shrubs more than any others
that give to the grounds at Kilmacurragh their great distinction.
The vegetation of temperate South America seems to find in the
Irish climate conditions as congenial to them as perhaps any other part
of the British Isles affords ; in this respect at any rate it equals the
climate of Cornwall or the West of Scotland. Is there anywhere,
for instance, a finer Embothrium coceineum than the one at Kilma-
curragh, 40 ft. high with a trunk 18 in. thick and sending up
suckers 20 ft. away? or than Tricuspidaria lanceolata, 20 ft. high
‘and 15 ft. through ? Of a remarkable series of Chilean conifers,
mention must be made of the following : Prumnopitys elegans 30 ft.
high with a trunk 1 ft. thick; two beautiful examples of Podo-
carpus nubigena 23 ft. high and 20 ft. through, the foliage of a
charming, fresh green, the young shocts bright yellow ; Libocedrus
chilensis 30 ft. high and the very rare L. tetragona 20 ft. high ;
Fitzroya patagonica 25 ft. in height and diameter ; Podocarpus
chilina 25 ft. high, more in width, its trunk 15 in. in thickness.

Other notable Chilean plants are Drimys Winteri 35 ft. high ;
Azara microphylla 30 ft., in full blossom in February, its myriads of
tiny blossoms strongly vanilla-scented ; Eugenia apiculata (Myrtus
Luma) 25 ft. high and 20 ft. through ; Laurelia aromatica, a small
tree which flowered and bore fruit several years ago, now 40 ft. or
so high.

The Mexican sylva has two fine representatives in Cupressus
lusitanica 40 ft. high, and Abies religiosa—one of the rarest of silver
rs—its trunk 2 ft. in diameter. __

Of better known things Pinus Balfouriana is 16 ft. high ; Eurya
japonica 7 ft.; Cupressus pisifera squarrosa 30 ft. and C. thyoides _
var. leptoclada 20 ft. high, the latter with several slenderly pyramidal
branches growing outwards and giving it a diameter of 20 ft.; Tex
Perado, a Madeiran holly bearing much fruit, is 20 ft. by 25 ft. in
diameter; a tea plant (Camellia theifera) is a bush 6 ft. through ;
Leucothoe Catesbaei is 7 ft. high.

H¥aprort,

The Marquis of Headfort has just founded a very extensive
pinetum here. He has devoted an island of about 9 acres in

111

extent to the cultivation of as complete a collection of Coniferae
as he has been able to get together. The climate of Headfort may
not be quite so favourable to the growth of tender conifers as that of
such places as Kilmacurragh, or Rostrevor, still less Fota, but the
soil is axdellett and the site moist—two factors very conducive to the
well-being of the vast pins wales of conifers, especially spruces, firs,
cedars, cypresses and member the Taxaceae. The magnificent
dimensions that such peer ae as larch and common silver fir have
attained in old plantations on the estate afford very encouraging
ie for the nuewly-founded pinetum, the first trees of which
lanted on February 17. No one site will ever be found to
Me “all conifers—the moist mild conditions that so admirably meet
the needs of Chilean, New Zealand and many British Columbian
species cannot be perfectly adapted to the pines say of N.E.
America, or the species from the hot and often arid regions of
Arizona and other of the 8.W. United States. But, on the whole,
I believe the delightfully picturesque site selected by Lord
Headfort will be found to support in health and vigour as large a
number ‘species as any one place of similar size in the British
is appropriate to record the foundation of this collection
in these zit because it promises to be as complete in a botanical
sense as any private collection in the Kingdom.

AVONDALE FoRESTRY STATION,

An interesting and useful work in experimental forestry has been
initiated on the estate of the late Charles Stewart Parnell at
Avondale, some 550 acres of which have been acquired by Govern-
ment for the purpose. It lies at ron 250 to 400 feet elevation and

its eastern boundary is the River Avonmore, to the beautiful valley
of which one part of the estate slopes abruptly. The chief object
of the station is to test the value of exotic timber trees in Irelan

and, incidentally, to provide a place of training for young men
desirous of taking up forestry as a profession. ‘The work was only ~
started in 1905, and the eight years that have elapsed since then

o not, of course, constitute a long enough period for any very
striking or conclusive results to have been arrived at. In another

done in some plo ota, but until then a genuine forest bottom cannot
be said to have been establishe

The scheme adopted is at once simple and effective. A broad
avenue extends across the land, at each side of which have been
planted one-acre blocks of various exotic trees. They are usually
mixed with other trees intended to serve as temporary nurses, but
sometimes they are planted in pure blocks. Standing out in the
avenue opposite each block is a single isolated specimen of the same
species as the one of which the block is composed. It has sufficient
space to allow of its attaining the dimensions and form of — finest —
type of park tree,

-

112

The trees Pisniet are those whose timber value in their native
homes is known to be great, the general idea being to test their
aa for the climate of "frelacd The behaviour of man y of

e commoner timber trees is, of course, known, but the Station is
ts eae to demonstrate the value of rarer and lesser known
trees under forest conditions. At present about 100 plots have
been cree in this way.

s might be anticipated, a varying success has attended the
different plantations, but the initial stages of growth do not always
correspond in vigour to later ones. A bad starter may ultimately
overtake and out-distance a good one. Among the most promising
exotic growths at the present time are Japanese larch (Larix
leptolepis), whose handsome brown shoots make beautiful breadths
_ of colour ; Abies grandis, whose growth much exceeded that of the
common silver firs associated with it ; Corsican pine looked wel
planted partly in association with larch, partly with spruce, and
partly pure. Cupressus _macrocarpa and Juniperus virginiana are
growing rapidly, and Tsuga Albertiana is full of promise. The
green-leaved Douglas fir planted on the low, sheltered flat near the
river is in vigorous growth—much superior to the glaucous-leaved
Colorado form.

In the vicinity of the house has been established an arboretum
where the object is to show the value of trees in the garden and
park, some being given sufficient space to enable them to develop
as specimen trees, whilst others are associated in groups for
landscape effect. Between 250 and 300 species ote been planted
here, over 100 of them being conifers

Parnell’s old house, interesting for its fine doors, ceilings and
Sespienss, ot for its balconied hall, is used as a museum and to
provide class and lecture rooms for the students. The walled-in
kitchen giidagitn is given up to the raising of forest trees = seed,

and now contains many thousands of trees, more especially of
those kinds difficult to obtain through ordinary trade channels. A
collection of Irish-grown timbers is being got together.

The course of training given at Avondale is strictly practical,
that is to say, the young men have to use the spade, axe, and saw,
and although the theoretical and scientific side of forestry is an
important pat of the training, the apprentices are workers first and
foremost. A competitive examination is held in Dublin every
September of those who present themselves as candidates for
employment. The selected men are then sent to Dundrum,

o. Tipperary, for one year’s manual training, after which they are
further examined and reported on by the Forester in charge, and,
if satisfactory, are passed on to Avondale for a further two years’

course. Here they perform the ordinary work of the station
during the day, and in the evening receive classroom instruction im

forestry, elemeuta a science, surveying, &c. They have free
tuition, board and lodging, and are “paid five lliags per week.

co but also that go are one of ce ‘about and es A
0 it,

113°

The detailed particulars of the “Course of Training for Working
Foresters” are reprinted in the footnote.*

XVI—DECADES KEWENSES.

PLantTaRruM NovaruM IN Herspario Horr: Rea
CONSERVATARUM

DECAS LXXII.

711, Cotylelobium lanceolatum, Craib [Dipterocarpaceae] ; a
filavo, Pierre, foliis minus coriaceis, indumento — tenuiore
distinguen dum
Folia lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, obtusi-
pe ae ie mucronulata, basi late cuneata vel rotundata, plerumque
parum inaequilatera, 5°5-7°5 cm. Ashits a, 2°1-2°7 cm. lata, sub-
coriacea, gens a superiore glabra, inferiore pilis brevibus stellatis
costa densius nervis nervulisque parcius instructa, nervis lateralibus
primariis utrinque 10-12 rectis angulo circiter 70° e costa ortis
intra marginem anastomosantibus, nervis iateralibiig secondariis
numerosis primariis parallelis, costa supra leviter impressa subtus
prominente, nervis nervulisque supra conspicuis vel subconspicuis

* Course of oe for Working Foresters.
ae Department provide a course of training in —— maria, with a view
for emplo e Depart-

tember 0
es apprentices from the candidates presenting themselves. The examina-
includes Arithmetic, English Composition, and Dictation. Preference is
Rue ve those candidates who have had experience of forestry or other outdoor

ings in’ nthe bothy attached ‘to the Centre. Instruction is given in Arithmetic.
Business Correspondence, piss beet &e., together with the Elements of
in Forestry, after wor.
completing one yea Peay at Dundrum, apprentices are required
to undergo a further ecceinaribik Th ecessfully pass this examin
tion, ose conduct and industry during the previous year are favourably
renontad ipa by the Forester in charge, are then erp to the Avondale
Forestry Station for a further course of training. At Avondale the apprentices
are required to take part in the general sig of the Station by day, and receive
classroom instruction in Forestry, Elementary Science, Surveying, &c., during

>
°

i may givi

notice on either side, and any — who fails to conduct himself paaberks!
conform to the rules or soenialy ns laid down by the Department
make bateainiti tory progress mes "ge ining or class work, will be req
verminate his course at the discretion of the ate gerbes ne

(414

subtus prominulis, margine parum revoluta, petiolo 0°75-1*1 em,
longo tomentello suffulta, Pedicelli breves, — lanceolata vel
ca sae apice acuta vel acutiuscula, 8-9 mm. longa, circiter
2°75 lata, utrinque tomentella. Antherae 35 mm. longae,
bibvitae apiculatae, connectivo dorso parce pubescente, filamentis
brevibus. QOvarium hirsutum ; stylus sepalis paulo brevior, inferne
pubescens.

Sram. Described from a specimen communicated for identifi-
cation by the Eastern Asiatic Co. who state that the wood is

nown in Siam as “ Kiam wood.”

a\0° 712, Wightia ng Craib [Scrophulariaceae - Cheloneae] ; a
W. gigantea, Wall., inflorescentiae indumento crassiore, corolla
majore, fructu angustiore longiore recedit.

Arbor 30-metralis vel ultra (ex nee ramuli primo dense rufo-
stellato-tomentelli, mox glabri, is parum compressi, cortice
pallide brunneo parce Fentscellause ohbeot Folia opposita, ovata,
late oblonga vel subelliptica, apice breviter acuminata, obtusa, basi
cuneata vel rotundato-cuneata, 6°5-13 cm. longa, 3°3-7°5 cm. lata,
subcoriacea, supra glabra, subtus costa nervisque praecipue pilis
stellatis brevibus parce instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 cum

nervis transversis supra leviter immersis subtus ge ae petiolo
2-2°5 cm. longo densius rufo-stellato-tomentello suffulta. Thyrsi
axillares, ‘ascendentes vel mox arcuati, angusti, ad 13 cm. longi,
rhachi pedunculoque a rufo-stellato-tomentellis ; pedunculi
en breves ; pedice 5mm. longi. Calycis tubus 6 mm.
altus, 8 mm. diametro, loki 3, circiter 4 mm. lon ngi et 6 mm. lati,
acutiusculi. Corollae tubus 1°9 em. longus, apice 12 cm. diametro,
lobus infimus oblongus, 1 em. longus, 8 mm. latus, lobi laterales
1:2 em. longi, 9 mm, lati, duo supremi in unum ad medium bifidum
13 em. longum 12 cm. latum lobis rotundatis connati; corolla
extra stellato-pubescens, intra staminum insertionem prope pilosa.
Filamenta longiora 4°3 em. longa, breviora 3°7 cm. longa, basi
pilosa. Ovarium 4 mm. altum, ad 4°5 mm. diametro ; stylus 4°2 cm.
longus. Fructus vix maturus, 4 em. longus, 8 nim. latus, fuscus.

Inpo-Caina. Burma: Amberst, near Kaw Neaw stream,
900 m., Lace, 5653, :

713. Boea birmanica, Crath [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; a
B. Swinhoei, C. B. Clarke, calyce corollaque majoribus
distinguenda.

Herba erecta, 10-21 em. alta; caules soliturh, albo- vel mox
cinnamomeo-lanati. Folia oblonga vel suboblonga, apice acutiuscula
vel obtusa, basi acuminata, marginibus fere ad petioli basin
decurrentibus, 3-5°5 cm. longa, 1°2-2°5 cm. lata, rigida, supra
adpresse vel subadpresse pubescentia, subtus albo- vel mox fere
ree co nervis lateralibus utringue 7 supra obscuris vel
subobscuris subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis paucis subtus

conspicuis, diavpine leviter crenata vel crenato-serrata; petioli
foliorum oppositorum parum inaequales, ad 3°5 ve Peg ut caules
lanati, basi, praecipue foliorum inferiorum, caulem amplectentes.
Sepala plus minusve sub anthesin cohaerentia, eye
acutiuscula, parum inaequalia, ad 8 mm. longa, circiter 1 m
extra lanata, intra glabra. Corolla 1 cm, longa, tubo tobi apie

115

longiore intra hic illic pilis albis longiusculis instructo, lobis
subaequalibus, apice rotundatis ad 4 mm, latis. Stamina 2, glabra,
staminodiis parvis. | Capsula calyce persistente — vel fere
duplo longior, ad 3 mm. diametro, fusco-brunnea,

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plates’ 1050 m.,,
Lace, 5882,

AG 714, Ornithoboea Henryi, Crai) [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae] ; ab
O. Parishii, C. B. Clarke, labii inferioris lobis oblongis seal
obtusis recedit.

Herba, caule pilosulo; rhizoma 2-4 mm. diametro, foliorum
delapsorum petiolorum basibus vestitum, Folia inaequilatera, late
ovata vel subelliptica, apice, saltem juventute, acuminata, acuta,
basi cordata, rotundata vel latere altero rotundata, altero late
cuneata, 2-10°5 em. longa, 2-5 em. lata, membranacea, nervis
lateralibus utrinque circiter 6 pagina utraque conspicuis, supra
breviter pilosula, subtus costa nervisque puberula, petiolo ad 11 em.
longo pilosulo suffulta. In sep 0 aati pedicelli fructescentes
ad 1°4 cm. longi, pilosuli. Sepala late lanceolata vel sip pemes
apice acuminata, acuta, infructescentia reflexa, ad 6 mm
2 mm. lata, utrinque pilosula. Corollae tubus 4 mm. longus ; labiom
inferum 5°5 mm, longum, basi 1°5 mm. latum, 3- -lobatum, lobis

oblongis apice rotundatis ad 3 mm. longis et 1°5 mm. latis, medio
basi pilosum ; labium superum e lobis duobus late oblongis apice
rotundatis 2°5 mm. longis 2 mm. latis ae basi linea lanata
ad labii inferi basin producta instructum. Stamina 2; staminodia 3,
tertium minutum. Fructus ad 1°5 em. longus ot 2°5 mm. diametro,
pilosus.

Cuina. Yunnan: Puerh, 1350 m., Henry, 13,378.

715. Ornithoboea Lacei, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; ab
O. Parishii, C. B. Clarke, foliorum nervis prominulis, floribus multo
majoribus, labii inferioris lobis truncatis emarginatis facile
distinguenda.

izoma LS 11 cm. longum, 5-6 .mm. diametro, ambitu plus

utrinqgue ad 10 supra perce: eabtiss ia acatioae,: nervis
transversis subtus prominulis, duplo-crenata vel crenato-serrata,
petiolo ad 5°5 cm. longo Rah EES suffulta. Inflorescentia
generis ; pedicelli ad 1°5 cm. longi, glanduloso-pilosuli. Sepala

inter se subaequalia, oblongo-oblanceolata vel late oblongo-
silincedate, apice acuminata, acuta, ad 7 mm. longa, 3°5 mm. lata,
utrinque pilosula. Corollae ‘tubus 7 mm. longus, apice lanatus ;

28996 eS

116

constitutum), Stamina 2, ome ay majusculis ; staminodia 3, supero’
eae: Ovarium circiter 2 mm, altum, dense glandulosum ; stylus
longus. Fructus ad 1 cm. ‘longus, 2°5 mm, diametro,
glanulosolsu et parce aureo-glandulosus.
Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m.,
Lace, 5926.

716, Thunbergia Lacei, Gamble [ Acanthaceae-Thunbergieae] ;
ab affini 7. grandiflora, Roxb., ramulis longe setosis, foltis majoribus
apes molliter pubescentibus, floribus axillaribus pedunculatis
rece

rls scandens ; ramuli pubescentes et longe setosi, 8 setis saepe

fere 5 mm. longis et transverse divisis. olia palmata (juniorave
qente nundats, VIX lee 7- Ashes basi profunde cordata, apice
acuta, mucronata, fere ad 2 . longa et lata, pagina utraque

molliter aiesceni, nite age lobos integra ; costae e basi 7,
mediana utrinque nervis circiter 3 patentibus, lateralibus cito divisis,
reticulatione subtus conspicua; petiolus ad 13 cm. longus, basi
incrassatus tortusque, conspicue pubescens et setosus. Flores
1-4, e foliorum axillis ; pedunculi crassi, circa 5 cm. longi, infra
flores expansi, setosi; bracteae 2, ovato-oblongae, acuminatae,
3 cm. longae, deciduae. Calyx florifer subinteger vel parce crenu-
latus, pubescens, fructifer auctus, lobis circiter 5 acuminatis. Corolla
coerulea, fauce flava ; tubus inferne constrictus, deinde campanu-
latus, ad 3 em. longus ; ; lobi rotundati, ad 4 cm. diametro, Stamina
4; filamenta lata, basi solum pubescentia ; antherae oblongae, basi
calcaratae, interdum 2 breviores calcare uno brevi altero longiore,
seat connectivum in apicem conicum productum. Ovarium

depresso-conicum ; stylus gracilis, ad 2 em. longus ; bikers infundi-
_bulare, bilobum. Capsula globosa, circiter 1 cm. longa, in rostrum
“2-3 em. ongum producta. Semina 4, triangularia, facie Getatibrs.
corrugata, mmr aa oH mm. lata.

Inpo-CHIn pper Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m.,
—— en Saticeh hin States : Maha Choung ; Loilong, 600 m.,

ober

717. Helicia Toe Ga ae [Proteaceae - Grevilleae] ; ab
H. robusta, Wall, cui quoad f olia affinis, racemis brevioribus,
perianthio minore snciers et squamis hypogynis liberis recedit.

Arbor ad 6-9 m, alta; ramuli teretes, pallide brunnei, glabri.
Folia oblanceolaty apice obtuse acuminata, basi longe attenuata,
12-18 cm, longa, 4-6 em. lata, chartacea, supra glabra, siccitate
oliracee, ea pallida, rufescentia, costa gracili infra prominente,

graones 15-20 cm. ae rhachi ramulis aoe e primo
de ferrugineo-puberulae, tandem glabrescentes ; ramuli 2 mm,

ongi, biflori, pedicellis 2 mm. longis ; bracteae bracteolaeque
minutae, caducae. Perianthium in ert ha clavatum, gracile,
tenue, 7-8 mm. longum, lobis oblongis acutis ; sans hypogynae

117

liberae, ovatae, obtusae, 1 mm. longae. Stamina 4, antheris
oblongis, connectivo apiculato flescete brevibus complanatis,
Ovarium ovoideum, rugineo-villosum, stylo 5-6 mm. longo

_rpgaped stigmate ert eylindrico.

Mauay Preninsuta. Penang: ongte Bukit, Curtis, —

718. es Scortechinii, Gam Proteaceae - Grevilleae] ;
H. excelsae, Blume, affinis it ‘oh siccitate fere nigris, petiolo
breviore, racemis brevibus diffe

Arbor (?) ramulis seeps 2 ‘pallide brunneis, junioribus paulo
puberulis. Folia oblanceolata, apice abrupte caudato-acuminata,

asi cuneata, 12-18 cm. longa, 4-6 em. lata, chartacea, supra
siccitate fere nigra, glabra, infra perparce fusco-pubescentia, costa
gracili infra prominente, nervis lateralibus utrique 8-10 marginem
versus curvatis et ibi arcuatim junctis infra 27 or erst nervis
transversis irregulari us ramosis reticulationem irregularem forman-
tibus, margine basin versus integra, apicem versus ad sears tertiam
serrata ; petiolus ge 1 cm. longus, laminae marginibus fere ad
basin decurrentibus. Paniculae racemiformes (juniores tantum) e folio-
rum delapsorum walls ortae, singulae vel geminae, minute ferrugineo-
hirsutae ; pedicelli breves, Pillseia ; bracteae ovatae, acuminatae,
2 mm. longae ; bracteolae ‘1 mm. longae. -Perianthium in alabastro
clavatum, squamis hypogynis ovatis glabris liberis. Ovarium
glabrum, stylo brevi, stigmate cylindrico-clavato.

LAY PENINSULA. Perak, Scortechini, 467.

719. Amomum Robertsonii, Craib [Scitamineae-Zingibereae] ;
ab affini A. dealbato, bibs floribus minoribus, staminodiis
majoribus, anthera minore r

Folia late oblanceolata val “dilonetobianawolilta: apice rears te
acuta, basi obtusa vel in petiolum brevem attenuata, 15°5-33 ¢
longa, 5°5-8°5 cm. lata, supra glabra, subtus imperfecte sericea ;
ligula ovato-oblonga, ciliata, dorso breviter densius pubescens,
circiter 5 mm, longa ; vaginae infimae 4, ut superiores puberulae.
Spicae radlicales, subsessiles, densae, subglobosae ;_bracteae
exteriores late ellipticae, vix 2 cm. longae, 1°5 cm. latae, dorso

circiter 2 cm. yet eee praecipue BIRRE Sa HE : io
inaequales, ad 1°4.cm. longi. Staminodia lateralia fere fili

15 mm. longa; labellum obovatum, circiter 1°8 cm, longum, a
1 cm, latum, intra medio strigosum, extra glabrum ; oe circiter
1 em. longa, apice Hig eats ee coronata. Ovarium vix
5 mm. altum, dense albo-hirsutulum.

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Bu urma: Southern Shan States, in pine
and mixed forest, 1350 m., Robertson, 150.

720. Paspalum paschale, Stapf RE eco a affine
P. suffulto, Mikan, sed_rhachibus hig latioribus, spiculis
rhachium sant insertis haud pat paululo fhajozi bie acuti-
oribus distinc

Gramen pao e, cadspitosum, tS cael florentes ad 45 cm. alti,
cum innovationibus dense fasciculati, fasciculis rhizomati revi
_ insidentibus, interne compressi, paucinodi praeter nodos. inferi

98996 | Bs

118

edentes. Folia basalia 5-7 ne valde ange in don
carinatis glabris vel saepius ad latera et ora versus pilosis ; ligulae
brevissimae, ciliolatae ; laminae lineares, arcte plicatae, in statu
plicato a latere visae apice curvatae, subapiculatae, 14-20 cm.
ongae, 5-7 mm. latae (explicatae), rigidulae, glabrae vel sparse
villosae. Spicae 3-4 subdigitatae, 6-8 cm. longae, strictae ; rhachis
flexuosa, 0°5 mm. lata, ad margines eabodule. Spiculae circiter
2 mm. distantes, in flexuris rhachis receptae, 2°5-3 mm, longae,
oblongae, acutae, pallidae. Gluma inferior suppressa, superior
spiculam aequans, ad latera viridula, caeterum hyalina, apicem
versus et saepe ad nervos inferiores pilosula, nervis Margines versus
utrinqgue 2, brevibus tenuibus obscuris 3-4 intermediis additis.
Anthoecium inferum ad valvam glumae superiori simillimam nisi
tenuius nervosam reducta. Anthoectum superum 2-2°5 mm. longum,
valva paleaque firmulis obtusis albidis.

ASTER ISLAND. Common on the hill of the middle island,
Comm, F. Fuentes. :

XVII—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE. LIII.

1431. Mesembryanthemum minusculum, NV. HE. Brown | Ficoideae-
Mesembryeae]; affinis M. eanie ee Haw., sed corpusculis convexis

fissura 1-2 mm. longa. Calyx in =i nan inclusus. Corolla
gamopetala, 2° 5m. diametro, pulchre rubro-purpurea, luteo-oculata ;
tubus supra superficiem Coie 3-6 mm. exs sertu 8, compressus, 2 mm,

subdentata ; interiora circiter 6, uniseriata, 3 mm. longa, linearia,
acuta, ST eae Stamina inclusa, lutea.

RICA: without locality, described from Ae plants
received at Kew from Mr, N. S. Pillans in 1908.

The flowers of this species, when once expanded, remain open
until they fade, irrespective of sunshine or dull sunless weather and
last 4-5 days.

1432, Mesembryanthemum fraternum, V. E. Brown [ Ficoideae-
Mesembryeae]; affinis J. minuto, Haw., sed corpusculo punctato
et floribus semroribyus differt

ba

notata, fissura haud ciliata. Calyx in vottbeeiseL 1-2 mm
exsertus, 4-lobus; lobi 2 mm. longi, erecti, oblongi, obtusi, mem-
branaceo-marginati, Corolla gamopetala, 1- ‘5 em, diametro ; tubus

119

6 mm. longus, luteus ; petala 21-28, biseriata, subaequalia, patula,
6 mm. longa, 1-1°5 mm. lata, linearia, obtusa, pulchre rosea, basi
lutea, leviter nitida. Stamina breviter exserta; filamenta auran-
tiaca; antherae luteae. Stylus ore sublongior, filiformis,
apice minute 4-lobus, rubro-aurantia

ouTH AFRICA. Little Pea He common on decomposed ~
granite on the upper north-western slopes of hills south-west of
Chubiessies, Pearson, 6177.

Described from living plants collected during the Percy Sladen
Expedition to the Orange River in 1910-1911, by Prof. H. H. W.
Pearson, and sent to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, where it
“flowered in J uly and August, 1912.

The flowers seen opened in the morning of a day on which there
was an entire absence of sunshine, and the temperature in the open
air only 60° Fahr. They did not close, so far as I observed, unless
during the night, but Ssadsnet open until they faded, the weather
being rey dull and cloudy all the time

143 nahin pee eigry globosum, N. E. —— [ Ficoideae-
Mesembryeae] ; ; affinis WZ. minimo, Haw., sed corpusculis majoribus
apice convexis nec depresso-emarginatis pacers Fy corolla pallide
rosea tubo bre ‘

Herba ae nee succulenta, dense caespitosa, zune giben,
aphylla. Folia in corpuscula elobosa, apice convexa, l-i'3
diametro fusa, glauco-viridia (haud glauca), onal a sunantaten
fissura centrali 3 mm. onga, nec depressa, sed tempore florentis in
tuberculum parvulum elevata. Pedunculus exsertus, 3 mm. longus,
compressus, 2—2°5 mm. latus, albidus. Calyx ‘-lobus, albidus vel
pallide albo-virens, apice pallide rubro-tinctus ; lobi 2-3 mm. longi,
oblongi vel ovati, obtusi, membranaceo-marginati. Corolla gamo-
petala, 1°8-2 cm. diametro, sthintundbuusorinis, pallide rosea, albo-
oculata ; tubus 5 mm. lon ngus ; petala 40-55, circiter 3-4-seriata,
exteriora 8-9 mm. longa, interiora 5 mm. longa, linearia, obtusa

vel acuta, integra. Stamina vix exserta, 5-6-seriata, erecta, utea,
* St yli 4, filiformes, erecti, 8-9 mm. longi, ad medium connati, apice
utel.

Sourn Arrica. Little Namaqualand: lower side of the
northern aspect in River Valley, 3 miles west of Garies, Pillans
and Pearson, 5582.

escribed from a living plant sent to Kew by Prof. Pearson i in
1911, The flowers of this species open in the morning and
to close about 2 p.m. and are quite unaffected by sunshine or dull
sunless weather. Each flower opens eee for 5- ays ‘

120

1 mm. lata, integra vel apice emarginata. Stamina vix exserta,
albida. Styli 4, —— staminibus multo breviores, lineares, obtusi.

SoutH Apntc: Worcester Division; mountains near
’ Worcester, Coo

Described frat a living plant, which has been in. cultivation
for over 40 years but never previously described. It was
introduced in 1862 by Mr. Thomas Cooper, who informed me that
he believed that he collected it at the above-mentioned locality.

t=)
remain .expanded, with the petals spread over the top of the plant
until they wither, each flower lasting altogether for 6 or 7 days.
They are most delightfully scented, very much like cloves.

1435. Mesembryanthemum evolutum, V. £. Brown [Ficoideae-
sate yet hegre species ab omnibus distinctissima.

Herba nana, succulenta, densissime caespitosa. Plantulae (vel
rami) 2—4-foliatae, 6-7 mm, diametro. Folia erecta, basi connata,
parte libera 2-3 mm. longa, semiglobosa, facie interiore plana, dorso

e convexa, marginibus ciliatis, viridia, emaculata. Calyx ex-
sertus, 5-lobus, glaber ; lobi 3-4 mm. longi, oblongo-lanceolati,
obtusi, Moses basi purpureo-tincti. Corolla 16 -mm. diametro ;
petala cireiter 36, iene 6-6°5 mm. longa, linearia, obtusa vel
minute pneaee es oseo-purpurea, leviter nitida. Stamina nume-
rosa, conniventia, oes filiformia, ananthera, inferne albida,
cel a atropurpurea, Styli 5 erecti, staminibus subaequilongi,
su

Sourn Arrica. Little Namaqualand, without precise locality,
ores during the Percy Sladen Expedition to the Orange River

y . Pearson, no. 5946

Oiacile from a living pins sent to Kew by Prof. Pearson,
which flowered in October, 2. This minute species is quite
distinct from all others baer: Gactibek and connects those be-
longing to the group having two leaves fused into a small obconic =
body with those in which there are two or four free leaves.

1436. Kalanchoe sexangularis, N. E. Brown WD ipeoren b :
affinis K. paniculatae, Harv., sed caule sexangulari et cymis
paniculam superpositis distinctissima.

Herba succulenta, circa 1 m, alta. Caulis simplex, strictus,
sexangularis, basi 1°3 em. crassus, glaber, viridis. Folia opposita,
os glabra, viridia, haud glauca ; petiolus 1-2 cm. longus,

6-8 mm. latus, supra canaliculatus, subtus ca foli
orum inferiorum 7-9 cm. es — em. lata, elliptica vel

age vel ad apicem convexa, hacgeabas velieaiss eélioeom superio-
rum gradatim minora, angustiora, concava, Cymae pedunculatae,
adscendentes, 3°5-5 cm. latae, in paniculam 20 em. longam super-
positae, glabrae, virides, haud glaucae ; pedunculi 3-5 cm. longi.
Bracteae 1-3 mm. longae, lanceolatae, acutae. Pedicelli 3°5-5 mm.
longi. Calyx 3 mm. longus, fere ad basin 4-lobus ; lobi ovati,
acuti. Corolla parva, glabra, flava, basi viridis ; tubus 1 em.

longus, elongato-conicus, 4-angularis ; lobi 2°5 mm. longi, subor-
biculares vel rotundato-ovati, apiculati. Stamina inclusa.

121

Sourn Arrica. Transvaal? Described from a living pent
sent by Mr. Thorneroft to etre Botanic Garden, and co
municated to Kew by R. I. Lynch.

1437. ead io Ledgeri, VV. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceae - Cero-
egieae] ; nis C. vincaefoliae, Hook., sed pedunculis glabris,
sorollad abs purpureo et corona diversa facile distingui

Herba volubilis. Caulis 2 mm. crassus, glaber. Folia glabra,
pulchre olivaceo-viridia ; petioli 2 cm. ongi ; lamina 4°5—6°5 cm.
longa, 2°2-3°8 cm. lata, elongato-ovata, acuta, basi rotundata vel
levissime subcordata, integra. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, 1°6-
2 cm. longi, 1°25 mm. crassi, umbellatim 3-4-flori. Pedicelli
1-1'5 em. longi, glabri, purpureo-punctati. Sepala 4 mm. longa,
subulata, acuta, glabra. Corollae tubus curvatus, 2°3 cm. longus,
utrinque elaber, sed intra ad apicem inflationis annulo pilorum cris-
patorum alborum ornatus, basi ellipsoideus et 5 mm. diametro, intra
pallidus, purpureo-maculatus, medio cylindricus et 2 mm. diametro,
intra sox ad acing extra pallidus, apice infundibulifgrmis et 9 mm.
diametro, fusco-purpureus, intra pallidus, minutissime fusco-purpureo-
punctatus ; lobi 1*1-1°2 em. longi, erecti, apice leviter connati,
glabri, marginibus i in parte superiore pilis simplicibus atropurpureis
ciliatis, superne atropurpurei, inferne pallidi, minutissime purpureo-
punctati. Corona exterior 10-dentata, glabra ; dentes 1:25 mm.
longi, ie lineari-subulati, purpureo-punctati. Coronae interioris
lobi 2 ongi, arcte conniventes, erecti, lineares, glabri,
pierpsiracosntes

The origin of this plant is unknown. It was purchased ar
Mr. Walter a = Be gh om some years ago, from ;
Bull, under the c. Gardneri, from which species “tt is
entirely different. Bite as bore that name, it probably is a native
of the same region and doubtless was introduced from some part of
India or the Malay Archipelago. Mr. Ledger has assiduously
collected and cultivated the species of this interesting genus for
many years.

1438, Caralluma Burchardii, = E, Brown Sele sete

Stapelieae] ; ; affinis C. europaea ee rollae lobis
immaculatis intra pilis albis dette Shtcoti: differt. :
Caules succulenti, erecti, ramosi, 7-50 cm. longi, 1°5-2 cm. crassi,

subacute tetragoni, angulis dentatis ; dentes (folia rudimentaria)
1 mm. prominentes, deflexi, late delt a Flores prope apicem
caulorum fasciculati, sessiles. Sepala 3 mm. longa, lanceolata,
acuta, glabra. Corolla rotata, 1°3 cm. diametro, intra alba, immacu-
lata, ‘pilosa, extra olivaceo-brunnea (ex Burchard) ; lobi 4 mm.

aequantes, lineares, obtusi. Folliculé 7-8 em. longi, 7-8 mm. crassi,

teretes, acuti, glabri, purpureo-vittati. Semina 6 mm. longa,

lata, oblongo-obovata, plana, late marginata, glabra, pallide brunnea,
Canaries. Common on recent lava streams, tops of volcanoes —

and on clay in the whole of the northern part of the island of

| PSiatinsed but not yet found in the Handia pee “Sf 2 oe

122

This is closely allied to C. europaea, N. E. Br., and C. maroccana,
, r., differing in its unspotted flowers, which are covered with
white hairs inside, and also in its corona. It is an interesting
discovery, as it is the first record of this genus in the Canary
Islands. Living plants and flowering specimens in formalin have

been kindly sent by Dr. Burchard to the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew. '

1439. Euphorbia Eustacei, V. £. Brown { Euphorbiaceae-Huphor-
bieae]; species ab omnibus habitu et spinis longis albis dis-
tinctissima.

aespitosa, 10-15cm.

; or ‘ :
= 1 87
alta, 20-30 cm. diametro, dioica. Rami conferti, 4-11°5 cm. longi,

minutissime puberula, decidua. Spini solitarii, patuli, 2-5 cm.

green at the younger parts and the spines very white, so that the
contrast is rather pleasing, and the whole appearance of the plant
is entirely distinct from any other species in cultivation.
1440. Euphorbia Pillansii, NM. £. Brown [Euphorbiaceae-
Euphorbieae] ; affinis £. stellaespinae, Haw., sed caule transverse
zonato-variegato, angulis paucioribus, spinis validioribus et involucro
majore differt. . ;
Planta succulenta, 10-15 cm. alta, basi ramosa, aphylla, spinosa
glabra, dioica. Caules vel rami 3 em. oe Sebanaine
¢-angulati, zonis alternis viridibus et atroviridibus transverse notatis,

1913.)

Kew Bulletin,

Euprvorera EvSsTAcet.

N
N
—
ne)
>
fact
S
=“
&
Y
~
S
™_
~
_
Ln!
oe

Kew Bulletin, 1918. ]

EUPHORBIA PILLANSII.

To face page 123.]

123

angulis crenatis. Folia rudimentaria 1 mm. longa, deltoidea, sp
decidua. Spini solitarii, apice stellato-ramosi vel simplices, 8-17 m
longi, 1*5-2 mm. ecrassi, glabri, cinerei. Pedunculi erecti, 7-12 mm.
longi, 1-2°5 mm. crassi, umbellatim 2—6-flori vel interdum uniflori,
minute bracteati. Pedicelli 5 6 mm. longi, apice bibracteati. Bracteae
2-3 mm. longae et latae, subquadratae, apiculatae, glabrae. Involu-
crum 5-6 mm. diametro, late campanulatum, gla brum, viride,
glandulis 5 transverse ene vel sub-reniformibus integris atro-
viridibus, Ovarium non vi

SOUTH AFRICA. Ladismith Div.: near 2 OEROS River,
between Muis Kraal and Ladismith, NV. S. Pill

The description and aon of this species are are from a living
plant sent by Mr. Neville 8. Pillans A Me Raval Botanic Gardens,
Kew, where it flowered in Dec., 19 Pillansii is allied to
E. stellaespina, Haw., but is well distinguished from that species by
its much fewer angles, stouter spines, and the transverse pale
greenish bars upon its stems. The figure represents the plant of
its natural size.

XVIIL—CASCARA SAGRADA.
(Rhamnus Purshiana, DC.)

W. J. Bean,
Attention oe Hag 87 been called in these pages to the
possibility of this drug proving a remunerative culture in the

g

British Isles (eos K. B. 1908 p. 429) and the question has aroused
considerable interest in various parts of the country. In 1908,
seeds of Rhamnus Purshiana were distributed from Kew to about
twenty establishments in England, Scotland and Ireland. Reports
have just been received from most of the recipients as to the
germination of the seeds, also notes on the behaviour of the plants.
The seeds as received from America do not appear to have had a
high germinating power, and even the most successful results do
not show that more than 35 per cent. were fertile. The seeds
appear to have germinated best when the stiff pulp (the dried fruit)
in which the seeds, as received, are embedded is removed before
sowing. The most successful results both as to germination and
growth have been obtained in the garden of Mr. Collis-Sandes at
Oak Park, Tralee, Ireland, ‘where some of the plants raised from
the 1908 seed are already 9 feet high, 8 feet in diameter, and
6 inches in girth of stem. At Fota they are 7 feet, at Bonsdlobas
8 feet, and at Glasnevin 6 feet high. The tree is also succeeding
particularly well in the south-west of Scotland with Sir Herbert
Maxwell, who had six plants from Kew in 1908. Plants at the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden are thriving well,

of very soon arriving at ‘the euittig stage, ‘Be ir rs t

124

probable, therefore, that once the tree becomes established its
propagation will offer no difficulties. It is pretty certain that seeds
sown directly from the tree will give a higher percentage of
germination than those that have been kept an indefinite time in
seed-rooms. Sir Herbert Maxwell did not save his seed, but that
gathered from older trees at Kew has germinated well.

This Rhamnus seems to prefer a light to a heavy soil, and
wherever it has been tested, has made the best growth in the
former. In the cold district of Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts,
Mr. Vicary Gibbs reports that the plants raised from the 1908
seed, although very healthy, are only 2 feet high planted in heavy
soil; and at Woburn, Mr. Spencer Pickering reports that in a
light soil the plants have done much better than im a heavy one,
some of last year’s growths in the former being 3 feet long.
At Colesborne, in Gloucestershire a cold limestone district,

r. H. J. Elwes informs us that the 1908 plants are quite hardy
and healthy, but grow slowly—about 2 feet only in three years.

Of the hardiness of the species in the greater part of the British
Isles, there is, we believe, no doubt. At Kew, the trees raised from
seed in 1891 withstood the great frosts of February, 1895, without
being in the least affected, although the minimum temperature for
a few nights ranged between 1° and 6° Fahr.

In connection with the possibility of establishing plantations of
R. Purshiana, attention may again be called to the fact that it has
been found possible at Kew to strike cuttings by taking them in
July. The cuttings should be of the new shoots 3—4 inches long
with a “heel” of older wood at the base (see K. B., 1912, p. 393).

As already indicated in the Kew Bulletin (1908, p. 429), the bark
collected from the trees at Kew has been shown to possess medicinal
properties indistinguishable from those of American Cascara. It
has been suggested to us that it by no means follows that the bark
of trees grown in the damp, less sunny parts of the British Isles
will be equal in quality to the Kew product—the Thames Valley
being one ot the sunniest and driest districts inthe Kingdom. This,
of course, is a matter for experiment.

At the prices at present obtainable for Cascara Sagrada, it
scarcely seems likely that it would prove a paying crop. In
Bulletin No. 139, p. 40, issued by the Bureau of Plant Industry,
United States Department of Agriculture, it is stated that one tree
is estimated to yield approximately 10 lbs. of bark. As the price then
(in 1908) paid to collectors for the bark was 3 to 44 cents. per Ib.,
it follows that the produce of one tree barely amounted to two
shillings. At this price the cultivation of the tree cannot be
remunerative, especially if a system of collecting the bark is
adopted (as in America) that proves fatal to the tree.

which opens about the end of May or early in June and closes
about the end of August, covers the period of the greatest flow of
sap. e bark evidently comes away easily sngntak then, as it is
brought to market in “ quills ” or rolls.

125

Another factor to be taken into consideration is that Cascara
bark should be at least one year gathered before it is used.

There is every probability that the price of this drug will rise
considerably. In 1908 the world’s consumption was said to be
two millions of pounds anntally, which means that 200,000 trees
would have to be destroyed yearly to maintain the supply. As no
steps are being taken in America to renew the trees, it is evident
that the natural supplies must fail within a limited ti As
Cascara Sagrada is a most valuable laxative with unique properties,
it appears likely that the demand for it would continue with greatly
enhanced prices

An interesting question is whether some means of utilising the
younger parts of the tree, say the one- or two-year-old shoots, can
be devised, which would leave the tree as a whole uninjured. €
year-old bark is said to be equal in medicinal value to that on older
wood, and if the tree were grown in plantations whence an annual
crop of branchlets could be taken, its cultivation and utilisation
would be much simplified and cheapened.

XIX.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. A. H. Kirpy, B.A., Scientific Assistant, Imperial Depart-
ment of Agriculture for the West Indies, has been appointed by
the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Assistant Director of
Agriculture in Southern Nigeria.

Mr. F. W. Souru, B.A., Mycologist and Agricultural Lecturer,
Imperial Department of Agriculture for the West Indies, has been
appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Chief
Agricultural Inspector, Federated Malay States.

Mr. T, D. Marrianp, Curator in the Agricultural Department,
Southern Nigeria (K. B. 1910, p. 64), has been appointed by the
Secretary of State for the Colonies a District Agricultural Officer
in the Uganda Protectorate.

Larix occidentalis.—It may be of interest to put on record for
future reference the making of a plantation of this larch in the
grounds of Queen’s Cottage at Kew. In February, 1909, a parcel
of seed was presented to Kew by Mr. A. Henry. The seeds
germinated well, and about 600 plants were raised in the Arboretum
nursery. Having reached a size at which it became ‘necessary to
find permanent quarters for them, it was decided to make a planta-
tion in the Queen’s Cottage Grounds, where one of the clumps of
* miscellaneous trees was cleared away for the purpose. Some 400
trees were put out on March 12th and 13th, 1913, on a piece
ground one-third of an acre in extent, which enabled the young
trees to be set out about 6 feet apart. Except for a liability to be
injured by late spring frosts, which causes a number of “leaders” _
to form instead of one, these young larches are succeeding well at

126

Kew. During the summer of 1912, most of the plants made leading
growths 15 to 18 inches long, some of them 24 to 28 inches. The
susceptibility to spring frosts is likely to be greater in a flat, low-
lying situation like Kew, which is scarcely above the level of high
tides, than in elevated ones; nor are the frosts’so likely to affect
plants above 6 feet in height. The old trees in the pinetum at Kew,
which are the finest in the country at the present time, show no
signs of having been checked by frost, the stems being straight and
the tallest now 41 feet high.
arix occidentalis is undoubtedly the finest of all larches. Sargent
gives its maximum height as 250 feet, and Mr. Elwes mentions a
tree in Montana said to have been 233 feet high and 24 feet in girth
near the ground. But from personal observation, neither Elwes nor
Henry seem to have found trees larger than 180 feet in height with
a trunk girthing 15 feet at 5 feet from the ground. It is much to
be hoped that so magnificent a tree will succeed generally in the
British Isles. The old trees at Kew are planted in some of the
driest and sandiest ground on the place; the new plantation,
however, is on soil of a more loamy nature. I recently saw in the
new Forestry Station founded by the Department of Agriculture in
Ireland at Avondale, co. Wicklow, a plantation that had been made
of about 1000 trees. Mr. A. C. Forbes was not pleased with their
is i Sed, certainly it did not compare with that of common or
apanese larch, but at Avondale the young plantations have to get
away from a thick mat of grass, and it is possible that when (or if)
Soe able to overtop and subdue this, they may show better
results,

W. J.B.

eee of the true pitch pine (Pinus palustris) had its top broken off.
his tree was about 13 feet high and consisted of one stem about

The last tree was also uprooted of the well-known group of very
picturesque Weymouth pines (Pinus Strobus), which stood in the
thododendron Dell on the left-hand side of the entrance to
the Bamboo Garden. This group of pines, originally four in number,
was much beloved of artists ; their ivy-clad trunks and gaunt limbs
must figure in may hundreds of pictures of various kinds. On this
account they were left as long as possible, but one of them was -
own down ina storm about three years since and two others had
since become so insecure that they were taken down also.
_The oldest and largest Crataegus nigra in Kew, growing in the
horn Avenue, was rent in two, and one of the curious circular
groan. oF Pace near the Lily Pond, was snapped off midway up
6 :

127

Oil-seeds.— During the past few 1 there has been eee
activity in the oil crushing industry and many oil-see
submitted to Kew for dotermfanieae by those in ntereatea in the
trade. There is a demand for seeds that will yield edible fatty oil
with a marc that may be employed as a cattle food.

Samples of the following seeds unfamiliar to or English market
as oil-seeds have recently made their appearance, and it may be wel
in recording the fact to add a few details as to their known
properties and applications :—

Lucuma mammosa [Sapotaceae] Mammee Sapote. A tree of
Tropical America often cultivated in the West Indies for its fruit,
which is of a rusty-brown colour, containing an agreeably flavoured
pulp, bearing some resemblance e to quince marmalade. e seed is
polished, with a large scar, and the kernel, which contains hydro-
cyanic waits is es in the West Indies for flavouring, as a substitute
for bitter alm

Vigna Catiang [Leguminosae]. The Cow Pea, Chowlee (India),
Tow Cok (China). An a ae widely cultivated in the tropical
zone for its seeds, ahd e used as food. The green pods,
sepals of a 1 papodsen i, are plucked while young and
eaten as a vegetable. The stalks and pole are said to be employed
in the preparation of a green dye. mple of seeds determined
as a variety of this species haye r scaate been received from
Roumania as “oil-seeds,” but according to Church in “ Food Grains
of India,” they contain under two per cent. of oil.

Afzelia quanzensis [ Leguminosae}. A large forest tree of Tropical
Africa. The seeds, which are black with a scarlet aril, are used as
charms, for the heads of hat-pins, and for necklaces.

Parkia biglobosa [Leguminosae]. Nété, Nitta, or Nutta, African
Locust, Caféde Soudan. A tree of 40 to 50 feet in height, native of
Tropical Africa, with ‘pods 8 to 12 inches long. The seeds are
compressed, involved in fleshy, at length dry and mealy pulp, which
is used as food, and the parched seeds are employed as coffee in the
preparation of a beverage. [See Kew Bulletin, Add. Ser. ix.,
pt. 1, p. 281.]

Pongamia glabra [Leguminosae]. A moderate-sized almost ever-
green tree of the tidal and beach forests and along tidal river banks
all round India, Burma and Ceylon. Also along streams and rivers
in the forests of South and Central India eae ae =

rma.

n sores.

Semecar pus Anacardium daca bese The Marking Nut
tree of India. The fruits consist of an oblong oblique drupe with a »
thick black pericarp, between the layers of which are the cells con-
taining the corrosive ae which forms the marking ink extensively

employed in India to give a black colour to cotton fabrics. The
_ drupe is seated on a yellow astringent hypocarp, which is sometimes
ss usually either dry or roasted, The kernels contain a aes se

128

quantity of sweet oil; the pericarp contains 32 per cent. 0
vesicating oil of specific gravity 0°991, easily soluble in ether, and
blackening on exposure to the air.

Hydnocarpus venenata [Bizxineae]. A large tree found by the
banks of rivers in Ceylon up to 2000 feet. The seeds are rough,
with grooved ridges, and yield an oil of the consistency of ordinary
hard salt butter, which is known in Kanara as “ Thortay ” oil, used
in the treatment of skin ie oe. leprosy, &c. If eaten, these ‘seeds
produce giddiness, and are employed by the natives as a fish poison.
Their poisonous properties, however, are so strong that fish, thus
killed, are unfit for . The fruits are also used as a fish er

esua ferrea [ Giuttiforae], Ironwood or Nagkesur of Assa
described as a beautiful tree bearing large Cistus-like white aes,
called in Sanskrit “ Kanjalkama” and “ Nagkesara,” and a favourite
of the Indian poets. The seeds are of a dark brown colour with a
smooth testa, in form and colour resembling chestnuts. The kernels
yield 729 per cent. of a deep brown or yellow oil, very bitter,
which deposits white crystalline fats at ordinary temperatures.
In India the oil is employed for burning in lamps, as a healing
application to sores, and as an embrocation in the treatment of
rheumatism. = ‘Ceylon, where the tree is known as “ Na,” the oil
is used for various diseases in cattle and “iP against rheumatism.
The oil-cake ‘iit 24°16 per cent, of prote
J. M. H.

Bamboos for Paper-making.*—The four species of Bamboos
examined with regard to their suitability for paper-making were
Bambusa arundinacea, Bambusa polymorpha, Cephalostachyum per-
gracile and Melocanna bambusoides. The area over which the
examination took place was restricted to Lower Burma and

geugiepmethy well suited for import and export purposes oad
tain vast areas covered with bamboos. Five areas in Burma
aa six on the West Coast of India were examined and figures as
to yield, ete., were very carefully collected. In order to obtain
practical proof of the quality and cost of preparing pulp from
bamboos about 80 tons of raw material of the four different species
were converted into pulp and eventually into paper at the Tita Shur
aper Mills, Calcutta
It should be I that the Report is printed on paper made
from Bambusa Pobymotphe and that both nodes and internodes were

The Report is divided into six parts
In Part I an interesting historical account of eine enquiries as
to the value of bamboos for paper-making is given and the general
peters te Serer for the successful establishment of a paper-pulp
t

Part II deals with the mode of growth seit possible out-turn of
bamboos. The most useful species appears to be B, polymorpha.

oll a ce. on t the utilization of Bamboo fo the Manufacture of Paper-pulp,”
n, I.F.S. The Indian Fores does vol. iv, part v. January,
113, 09 pp. op wie appaitiee maps and a photographs.

129

It is smaller than B. arundinacea which is difficult to work with
owing to the weight of the culms and the hardness of the nore
Cephalostachyum pergracile is smaller than B. polymorpha and n

quite so common, but otherwise is considered quite as suitable for
paper-pulp. Melocanna bambusoides has not so far been found so

Moreover, the paper-pulp made from M. bambusoides would not
bleach with a reasonable quantity of bleaching powder and black
stringy fibres from the sheath also spoilt the quality of the paper.

ese, however, can easily be removed and it may be found after
further testing that a good paper-pulp can be one. from this plant.
The rate of growth of the different species and the effect of felling
is very carefully considered and the cost of extraction and the
out-turn for various localities is given in detail.

In Part III the cost of manufacturing the paper-pulp is dealt
with and the necessary treatment of the stems is described. Then
follow the reports on the pulp made from the four species with
figures as to cost.

Part IV (pp. 40-104) occupies the larger portion of the Report
and deals in detail with the various bamboo areas in Burma and
India and also ebuaiderh the possible sites for paper-pulp mills.
This part is further illustrated by the maps. A great deal of
information as to the mode of growth of the am boos, cost
of cutting and extraction, lines of export, labour, etc., is given here,
of too special a character for a brief review, but invaluable in
connection with the possible establishment of a definite bamboo
paper-pulp industry.

In Part V the cost of plant required for a pulp-mill is considered,
and in Part VI reference is made to the chemicals —— or
the industry and figures as to their Soak etc., are give

Report, which is of an exhaustive nature, “sels very
valuable data for estimating the probability of the success of
establishing a paper-pulp industry i in Burma and India.

Prices of English Timber.— Prospective work which is to be carried
out by the Metropolitan Water Board on the Littleton Park Estate,
Staines, necessitated the disposal of the whole of the timber growing
on an area of 600 acres, which was sold by auction on February 12th.
The sale was particularly interesting, for it gave a good idea of
the average value of the general timber growing in plantations,
parks and hedgerows on well-placed estates. The volume of timber
ran to approximately 111,000 cubic feet and consisted of oak, ash,
elm, horse chestnut, sweet chestnut, plane, Scots pine, larch,
spruce, beech, &c., the first three kinds predominating. Itm
said to be typical of the timber found on many estates theoughives
the country, some, more particularly the ash, being of good quality,
others being medium, and a fair percentage medium to r;
amongst the latter being aged, rough or immature trees. By a
comparison of maximum and minimum prices a good indication i is
given of the difference in quality of the various lots.

: een situated for the removal of timber, for it is within

a’

130

one mile of one railway oe two miles of two others, is near a river
wharf and is but 15 miles from London Moreover, nine months
are allowed for the canioval of the timber, “and facilities are granted
for its partial working on the ground, Oak ran to about 54, 000 feet
and consisted of all classes of trees, from well-grown clean specimens
containing between 60 and 110 feet of timber, to rough hedgerow
trees of 20 to 40 feet, and a considerable number of small trees
containing a than 20 feet cach. About 18,639 cubic feet of ash
realised the best prices of the sale, and the general quality was
more consistent than that of other kinds. Of “24,378 feet of elm
offered, a good deal was small and — generally were low.
Horse chestnut was in demand and sold well, and the samo may be
said of plane. About 1500 feet of whi in several lots created
little excitement, and neither lot secured a good price. Larch,
spruce and Scots pine together were estimated to yield 4319 feet,
and all was knocked down below the average price. In a few cases
the trees had been felled, but this fact did not appear to affect the
prices to any appreciable extent.

Taking the saie throughout the timber averaged about Il1d.a
cubic foot, omitting fractions, and the prices of individual kinds per

I

cubic foot are given below. n each case small fractions are
omitted :—

Vevoty of Timber | Apa | Mximam | Mion

Remarks.
Oak ne «- | 10Gd.. | Is. 114d. | 4id. Young and rough trees
seriously — ted the
average pric
Ash és vee a Od. 38. 11$d. | Although the maximum

price only once exceeded
2s. on s only dropped

belo wic
i ec 2 53d. 103d. 2d. There + ae a conmiadepaule

amount of small timber.

Horse chestnut ... | 1s, 23d. | 1s. 11d. | 1s. 04d. | Appeared to be in
demand.

Piane <3. vow | de. Ug: 1s. 4d. Is. A few payers were eager
to-pure

Sweet chestnut ... 8d. Is. 34d. Td.

Beech” =... | Te ee aa a

Scots — spruce | 23d. Ji oad: The highest price was ob-

and larch

tained for one lot com-
fond chiefly of larch.

| |
|

Ww. D.

Kew Buttetin, 1913.

| M. Smith, del.
212/780.W.8.81, 4.13.

Balanites Dawei, Sprague.

Kew Buutetm, 1913.

Balanites Maughamii, Sprague.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.]

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No, 4.] : (1913.

XX.—_MANDURO: A NEW OIL-YIELDING TREE FROM
PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA.

(Balanites Maughamii, Sprague.)
T, A. SPRAGUE.

In November, 1911, leafy branches of a species of Balanites
(Simarubaceae*) were received at Kew from Mr. R. C. F. Maugham,
nsul at Lourenco Marques, ea eee by a letter from

which the following paragraphs are extracte

“I beg to enclose under separate cover some twigs a foliage of
a tree growing in some profusion in this district, whic j as been
found, produces a fruit the kernel of which is highly sit and
yields not less than 60 per cent. of a fine oil perfectly suitable for
alimentary, lubricating or manufacturing purposes.’

“T regret I have no nuts remaining, but I have sent small
quantities both to the Imperial Institute and the Commercial
Intelligence Department of the Board of Trade.”

The material received from Mr. Ma ight was identified as an
- undescribed species of Dalasi agreeing with a specimen in the

Kew Herbarium collected at the Rovuma River by Dr. (now Sir
John) Kirk, and mentioned by Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 315,
under Balanites aegyptiaca, as possibly belonging to a distinet
species.

“Tas: following additional information regarding the tree was
contained in an official report dated 25th Oct., ea from Mr,
Maugham, a copy of which was transmitted to

“ A discovery of some value has been pesently made in this
district by a Portuguese gentleman named Ferreira Leao. ‘his
discovery takes the form of a large hitherto unidentified tree growing
plentifully, it is said, in the neighbouring Lebombo Mountains, and —

elsewhere near at hand, The ores in Eperaan produces a nut or

* Some botanists have referred the genus to the Zygophylscese, whilst others Z
ican eae wees a special family, the the Balanitaceae a
(29173—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 5/13. D&S, —

182

almond which contains some 60 per cent. of clear oil similar to finest
olive oil and burning with a bright flame.

“ No intelligible name can be given to the tree in question, which
is described as reaching a height of from 45 to 60 feet and prodycing
annually an average of 1,200 Ibs.* of nuts. It yields after four
years and grows rapidly even in dry sandy soil.”

Specimens of the fruits were received subsequently at Kew from
the Commercial Intelligence Branch of the Board of Trade and the
Imperial Institute, with the information that the tree bearing them
grew in large numbers in the Lebombo Mountains and on the banks
of the Umbeluzi River.

The new Balanites could be distinguished from all previously
described species except B. Wilsoniana, Dawe & Sprague, by bearing
curious forked spines, and from B, Wilsoniana by its much smaller
fruits. - oe

In the absence of flowers, an adequate technical description could
not be drawn up, an r. Maugham was accordingly requested to
procure flowering specimens of the tree, if possible. Shortly after-
wards, however, good flowering material, together with fruits and a
barren shoot, was received from Mr. M. T. Dawe, Director ot
Agriculture, Companhia de Mocambique, Beira ; and a full descrip-
tion of the ao is given below under the name Balanites
Maugham. r. Dawe sent at the same time specimens of a secon
new species, closely allied to B. Maughamii, but differing in the
shape of the petals and the elongated fruits. For this the name B.
Dawei is proposed,

History oF THE GENUS BALANITES.

In order that the relationships of the two proposed new species
may be understood, it will be necessary to give some account of those
previously described..

- The first species known was Balanites acgyptiaca, which has been
cultivated in Egypt for more than four thousand years. Stones of
B. aegyptiaca have been found in tombs of the twelfth dynasty.
These were placed there as votive offerings, the edible pulp having
previously been removed. Schweinfurth states that the ancient

4innaeus included Agihalid in the genus Ximenia as a second
species, X. aegyptiaca, differing from X. americana in having ‘ geminate
leaves’ (Sp. Pl. 1753, p. 1194).

Adanson recognized that Agihalid was generically distinct from
Ximenia, and proposed the new genus Agialid to accommodate it
(Fam. Pl. 1763, vol. ii. p. 508). He was the first to publish a correct.

* This amount was subsequently corrected to 40- uts (Dipl.

Cons, Rep., Ann. Ser., No. 4801, 1912, pet i Ate es ss (ipl. ~

Tg Oe a er

133

description of the fruit of Balanites (Agialid), and there can be little
doubt that his description was drawn up from a specimen which he
himself had collected in Senegal in 1750, and identified with Agihalid
of Prosper Alpinus. This specimen is the type of Agialida
senegalensis, Van Tiegh, (Ann. Se. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv. p. 232).

ough Agialid, Adans., is the earliest name for the genus under
consideration, it does not seem to have been adopted by other
botanists until 1891, when Kuntze revived it in the modified form
Agialida (Rev. Gen, vol. i. p. 163). The name Agialid was used
by Hiern in 1896 (Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. vol. i. p. 119) and the form
Agialida by Van Tieghem in 1906 (Ann, Se. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv.
p. 223). Most botanists, however, prefer to adopt the later generic
name Balanites, which was accompanied by an excellent description
and figure, and has now been in use for a century (Rep. Bot. Congr.
Vienna, 1905, p. 245).

who pointed out that the Indian plant described by Roxburgh
under the name Ximenia aegyptiaca (Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, vol. it. p.
253) differed from the African in the petals being villous on the

i i . vol. i, p. 522).
perhaps only a variety of that species (FI. Brit. Ind. vol. 1. p. 52 |
In 7896 Siacine ee only a single species of Balanites,

29173 A a |

134

In 1906 Van Tieghem, on the other hand, divided Balanites into
3 genera, comprising altogether 22 species. The three genera were
Agialida, founded on Ximenia aegyptiaca; Agiella, founded on
Balanites aegyptiaca var. angolensis; and Balanites, which Van
Tieghem restricted to B. Roxburghii and its allies, although the
type species of Delile’s genus Balanites was B. aegyptiaca. The
three genera were distinguished as follows :— :
Petals glabrous on their upper surface :—

Ovary hairy ... : Agialida.
Ovary glabrous ae ie . Agiella.
Petals hairy on their upper surface... .... - - Balanites.

REVISION OF THE SERIES ROXBURGHIANAE.,

In the writer’s opinion the characters mentioned are hardly of
sufficient importance to justify the creation of new genera, but
there can be no question that they are extremely useful for dis-
tinguishing groups of species. It is therefore proposed to recognize
three series of species in Balanites, corresponding’to Van Tieghem’s
three genera. Van Tieghem’s generic names are unfortunately
inapplicable, as two of them, according to the view here adopted,
apply to the whole genus. The series are therefore named in each
case after the type species ; Aegyptiacae corresponding to Agialida ;
Angolenses to Agiella ; and Roxburghianae to Balanites. The three
groups have been styled ‘series’ instead of ‘ sections,’ as it is doubt-
ful in the present state of our knowledge whether they constitute
natural groups.

The present investigation may be limited to the series Roxburghi-
anae, as both B. Maugham and B. Dawei have petals hairy on the
upper surface, and are therefore assignable to that group. The
previously described species belonging to the Rozrburghianae-are :
B. Roxburghii, Planch., B. Jacquemonti, Van Tiegh., B. indica,
Van Tiegh., B. trifora, Van Tiegh., B. Wilsoniana, Dawe &
Sprague, and B. Tieghemi, A. Chevalier.

Balanites Jacquemonti, Van Tiegh., and B. indica, Van Tiegh.,
appear to be reducible to B. Roxburghii, Planch., the distinguishing
characters mentioned by Van Tieghem being such as might be met
with on branches of different age and at different seasons of the year.
To give a single example, the leaves of B. Roxburghii described by
Van Tieghem are old leaves of the spiny long-shoots; those of B.
Jacquemonti are young leaves of the short-shoots ; whilst those of
B. indica are old leaves of the short-shoots.

Balanites triflora, Van Tiegh., appears, however, to differ specifi-
eally from B. Roxburghii, although the character of the three-flowered
cymes given by the author does not hold good. In B. Rovburghii
the spines are strong and well-developed, and the short-shoots
bearing the cymes are either cushion-like, or if the ow out,
rarely exceed two inches in length. In B. triflora, on the other
hand, the spines are short and slender, 3-4 in. long, and the flowering —
shoots may attain a length of 6-8 inches. Even when it is borne in
mind that fully grown trees of B. Rozxburghii are often unarmed
(Beddome, Flora Sylvatica, vol. ii. p. 1.), the differences between B.
Roxburghii and B. triflora seem sufficient to justify the retention
of the latter as an independent species, os

135

should be gathered from tas trees. Until this is done, a
satisfactory comparison of B. Roxburghii and B. triflora cannot be
made.

Balanites Roxburgh, as here understood, is confined to India
proper, and B. triflora to Upper Burma. BB. triflora was first
gathered by Griffith at Sheemnaga Pagoda near Ava in May, 1837,
and subsequently by Smales at Yeu in May, 1900. Griffith refers
to it as “a curious Rutaceous-looking decandrous nein tree ”
(Journals, p- 106). Both specimens bear flowering shoo

The species of the series Roxburghianae may now be distinguished
as follows :—

Spines present ; fruits not cylindric-clavate

Spines either unbranched, or the lateral icf much shorter
than the main spine :—

Spines 4-3 in. long; cymes borne on short-shoots which
are athe much contracted and cushion-like, or, if
elongated, do not exceed 2} in. in lengt

1. B. Roxburghii.
— 4-3 in. long; cymes borne on shoots ee may
ain 6-8 in. in length ... 2. B. triflora.
etuiiear bifurcate owing to the vigorous growth of a lateral
branch which often nearly equals the upper part of the
main spine and pushes it more or less on one side :—
Fruits ellipsoid or ovoid, 4-4 in. long :—
Fruit ellipsoid, 44 in. long, 3 in. in diameter, deeply 5-
grooved ; seed 1? in. long 3. B. Wilsoniana,
Fruit ovoid, 4-43 in. long, 21-93 j in. in 4 Bt seed
. lon

3 in. long Tieg hemi.

Fruits oblong-ellipsoid, 13- 12 in. long B. Maughamii.
Spines an fruits — or reubeylndi, 243-3 in.

ong B. Dawei.

7 Be sa es Bees in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 258 ;
Brandis, For. Fl. p. 59; A. W. Bennett in FI. Brit. Ind. at i. p.
522 ; Wait, Dict. toe Prod, vol. i. p. 363 ; Prain, Bengal Plants,
vol. i. p- 308 ; Cooke, Fl. Bombay, vol. i. 195; Talbot, For. FI.
Bombay, vol. i. p. as Brandis, Indian ‘res, p. 124, ‘excluding
the locality Burma. De var. Roxburghii, Duthie, Fl.
Up pa Gangetic Plain, vol. i, p. 145. Ximenia aegyptiaca, Roxb.,
Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, vol. ii. p. 253, non Linn. Balanites aegyptiaca,
Wail, Cat. 6855 ; Royle, Ill. p. 154; Wight, Ic. vol. i. 7
Beddome, FI. Sylv. v . i. p. L, Anal. gen. t. 8, fig. 2; non “Delile

CENTRAL AND Rie Inp1A, SikKIM, BEHAR.

2. B. triflora, Van Tiegh. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 9, vol. iv. p. 253.

Upper Burma. Near Ava, Grifith. Yeu, Smales. .

Kurz, For. Fl. Brit. Burma, vol. i. p. 204, records B. orc
from “ the dry forests of Prome an Ava.” His description
appears to have been drawn up partly from specimens of B, aa
burghii and partly from B. triflora,

136

3. B. Wilsoniana, Dawe et Sprague in Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot.,
vol. xxxvii. p. 506; Mildbraed in Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentr.-
Afr.-Exped. 1907—1908, vol. ii. p. 422, t. 47.

Ueanpa. Kibale Forest, Dawe, 511; also found by Mr. Dawe

BL. Wilsoniana was originally described from fruiting material,
the flowers being unknown. The very clear figure given by
Dr. Mildbraed represents the petals as villous on the upper surface,
and the species is accordingly placed in the series Roxburghianae.

4, B. Tieghemi, A. Chevaler in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. lviii.
Mém. 8, p. 146.

Ivory Coast. Indénié, between Diambarakrou and Borobo,
Chevalier, 17,741. Basin of the Sassandra, between Soubré and
Guidéko, Chevalier, 17,992.

Evidently very closely allied to B. Wilsoniana, and therefore
placed provisionally in the series Rozxburghianae, although the
flowers are not known.

5. B. Maughamii, Sprague, n. sp.*

_ free up to 50 ft. high; bole irregularly shaped, up to 13 ft. in
diameter. Shoots of two kinds, some barren and spiny, others
flower-bearing and unarmed or nearly so. Barren shoots zigzag,

glabrescent on both surfaces except the midrib, which is pubescent ;
stipules subulate, 4 lin. long. Leaves of the short-shoots: Petioles
4—+ in. long ; leaflets elliptic or ovate-elliptic, rounded or obtuse at
the apex, rounded at the base on the lower side, obtuse on the upper,
1}-1}4 im. long, 7-1} in. broad. Spines up to 22 in, long, usually
with a single branch nearly equalling the upper part of the main
spine. Flower-bearing shoots \-6 in. long, bearing 9 leaves or fewer,
densely greenish-pubescent. Leaves of the flower-bearing shoots
(only seen in a relatively young state) densely greenish-pubescent ;
petioles up to 1 in. long; leaflets broadly ovate or elliptic, obtuse
or rounded at the apex, rounded at the base; the base of the blade
on the upper side being 4-2 lin. above the base on the lower side,

bags

economic interest attached to th

* It has been thought desirable to supply English descriptions of the two
new es on account of the tach em. Latin
descriptions are given at the end of the article.

137

tively, longitudinally 5-grooved in the upper part; epicarp
crustaceous ; mesocarp fibrous and spongy ; endocarp woody, 14-2
lin. thick. Seed-coat buff-coloured. Embryo oblong-ellipsoid, about
1 in. long, strongly grooved.

Portucesr East Arrica. Lebombo Mountains, and by the
Umbeluzi River, Maugham. By the Rovuma River, Kirk.
Madanda Forest, Dawe, 428.

According to Mr. Dawe, B. Maughamii is known in the Madanda

v

The tree figured by Sim, For. FJ. Port. E, Afr. t. 56, as

from the descriptions of the genus Trachylobium and of T. Horne-
i The floral

p r. vol. ii, p. 311, The
characters given by Sim, and the statement that the fruit is 1-2-

known.
state): Petioles 3-14 in. long ; leaflets broadly ovate, apiculate
from a rounded, truncate or retuse apex, rounded at the base, the
base of the blade on the upper side being about 14 lin. above the base
on the lower side, 24-3 in. long, 2-24 in. broad, thinly Herbaceous,
distinctly different in colour on the upper and lower surfaces,
uberulous on the upper, densely greenish-white-pubescent on the
_ lower ; stipules narrowly triangular, 1-14 lin. long, tomentellous.
Flower-bearing shoots 1-6 in. long, bearing 6 leaves or fewer, densely

138

upper ee the upper ones sometimes acute at the apex. Cymes
solitary or 2 in each axil, one above the other, the upper or solitary
ones simple, 3- = flowered, or racemosely branched up to 12-flowered,
the lower cymes 1-3- flowered. Petals oblanceolate when flattened
out to their full length, about 4 in. long, crumpled tip hardly | lin.
long, Filaments 1k in. long. Ovary very densely covered with
whitish hairs. Drape eylindric-clavate, 24-3 in. long, with a slignt

ri base.
Portueurese East Arrica. Madanda forest, Dawe, 435.

Economic VaLuE or THE TWO New SPECIES.

Fruits of Balanites Maughamii have been examined recently at
the Imperial Institute, and the results obtained for that species will
no doubt apply also to B Dawe?, which is very closely allied (Bull.
Imp. Inst. 1912, vol. x. pp. 548-9 9).

According to the report, it seems unlikely that the fruits of B.
Maughamii can be of economic value for export, owing to the
difficulty, first, of removing the external sugary pulp, and then of
extracting the kernel from the thick fibrous shell in which it is
enclosed.

The sample was too small to enable the percentage of oil in the
kernels to be determined. e specimen of oil was clear, yellow
and liquid, possessing no marked smell or taste. The constants of
the oil are as follows:

aren gravity 0: 916; saponification value 198°5; iodine

The oil sonia that of B. aegyptiaca in appearance and general
character, and if produced on a commercial scale it would probably
realise the current price of refined cotton-seed oil, but it is thought,
that the difficulties — above would prevent its — on
a large scale.

It may needethslaee be of considerable importance for local
consumption. detailed account of the uses of B. aegyptiaca is
given in Kew Bull., Add. Ser. vol. ix. pp. 138-139. Much of the
information there given will no doubt apply also to B. Maughamit.

SpecierumM Novarum Descripriongs.

Balanites ee Sprague ; affnis B. Roxburghii, Planch., et
B. triflorae, Van Tiegh. ; ab illa ramulis floriferis foliatis hornotinis
beue evolutis e ramis annotinis inermibus vel subinermibus ortis ; ab
hac petalis lanceolatis multo latioribus villosioribus, antheris duplo
longioribus ; ab ambabus ramis annotinis fusco-maculatis, foliolis
majoribus basi inaequialte rotundatis distinguitur.

Arbor usque ad 15 m. alta, trunco irregulari usque ad 0°5 m
diametro. Rami alteri steriles, dee alteri ae inermes
vel subinermes. Rami steriles anfractuosi, anno primo virides,
pubescentes, spinas bifurcatas — simplices) supra-axillares
gerentes, anno secundo plus minusve glabrescentes, leviter
maculati, ramulos abbreviatos foliatos saepius ad pulvinos reductos
interdum usque ad 2°5 em. longos gerentes, anno tertio nitiduli,

139

lenticellati lenticellis oblongis pene 2 a Hig, 5 agp se con-
fluentibus. Folia primaria: Petioli 0°6-2°5 cm. longi, densiuscule
pubescentes ; petioluli 3-4 mm. longi ; folicla " eliption-ovate, apice
acuta, basi inaequaliter rotundata vel latere superiore basi obtuso

glabrescentia nervo medio utrinque pubescente excepto; nervi
laterales utrinque 6-7, patuli, procul a margine anastomosantes,
utrinque prominuli; stipulae subulatae, 1 mm. longae. Folia
ramulorum abbreviatorum : Petioli 4—7 mm. longi, dense pubescentes ;
petioluli 2 mm. longi; foliola elliptica vel ovato-elliptica, apice
rotundata vel obtusa, rarius acuta, latere inferiore basi rotundato
superiore obtuso, 3-4 em. longa, 2-3 cm. lata. Spinae usque ad
7 cm. longae, saepius ramulo unico divergente. Rami fertiles inermes
(vel spinulas nonnullas supra-axillares usque ad 4 mm. longas tantum
erentia), anno secundo 2-4 mm. diametro, fusco-maculati vel fusci,
tenuiter pubescentes, ramulos floriferos hornotinos gerentes. Ramuli
floriferi 2-15 cm. longi, basi 1-2°5 mm. diametro, folia usque ad 9
gerentes, ut pedunculi, pedicelli sepalaque extra dense viridulo-
pubescentes ; internodia 1°5-4 em. longa. Folia ramulorum flori-
ferorum (juniora tantum visa): Petioli 1-2°5 cm. longi, dense
viridulo-pubescentes ; petioluli 4-7 mm. longi ; foliola late ovata vel
elliptica, apice obtusa vel rotundata, rarius acuta, basi inaequialte
rotundata, as lateris superioris 1-4 mm. supra basin lateris inferioris
sita, 3°5- 4° 5 ce onga, 3-3°5 cm. lata, chartacea, paullo discolora,
supra tenuiter, pee dense viridulo-pubescentia, nervis orton
utrinque prominulis inconspieuis. Cymae axillares, solitariae, v
saepius binae, superpositae, superiores seniores ; cymae e solitariae al
superiores 3—5-florae, inferiores 1~3-florae ; pedune culi 1-5 mm. longi ;
pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi. Sepala ovato-oblonga vel alieptieoublonga:
acuta, vix 5 mm. longa, 2°3-2°5 mm. lata, extra dense viridulo-
pubescentia, intra albo-sericea. etala infra discum inter ejus
cuspides areolis ellipticis aden lanceolata, 6-7 mm. longa, 2—-2°5 mm.
lata, parte superiore glabra corrugata 1-1°5 mm longa, parte
superiore exclusa anguste ihovata, supra albo-villosa. Discus
pulvinaris, minute papillatus, supra excavatus margine truncato, in
pe 1°5 mm. altus, parte excavata 0°6—-0'7 mm. profunda ; disci pars
rior r quam — abe aie ha ede a: mm. alta, esos

disci partis superioris ipserta, labro minuto disci partis inferioris
ab areolis petalorum disjuncta ; ; filamenta 2°5 mm. longa;
antherae 1°5-1°6 mm. longae. Ovarzum sobglabdshim, 1:2-1°4 mm.
altum, sordide viridulo-albido-tomentellum ; age 0°8 mm. longus.
Drupa oblongo-ellipsoidea, 3°5-4°5_ cm. longa, 2°5-2°8 cm. dia-
metro, basi cicatrice pedicelli valde impressa, apice cicatrice
styli minus sed conspicue impressa, superne 5-sulcata sulcis e
cicatrice styli deorsum divergentibus; epicarpium crustaceum,
castaneum, 0°7 mm. crassum ; mesocarpium fibroso-spongiosum, in
sicco glutinosum, circiter 3 mm. crassum, butyro redolens ; endo-
carpium lignosum, extra fibrosum, 3-4 mm. crassum. Testa ta dup >

140

pallide atte: embryo oblongo-ellipsoideus, circiter 2°5 cm. longus,
valde sulcatus. —— Trachylobium mozambicense, Sim, For. FI.
Port. E. Ar p- 51, see: char. nonnull. t. 56, non T. mossam-
bicense, Klotzsch.

PortuGuEsE East Arrica. Lebombo Mountains, and by
the Umbeluzi River, Maugham. By the Rovuma River, Kirk.
Madanda Forest, Dawe.

According to Mr. Dawe, B. er is known in the Madanda
Forest by the native name “ Mandu

Balanites Dawei, Sprague; affinis B. Maughamii, Sprague, a
qua fructibus elongatis petalorumque forma distinguitur.

Arbor 10-15 m. alta, trunco irregulari. Rami exstantes inermes,
alteri steriles, alteri fertiles. Rami steriles rectiusculi, crassiusculi,
anno primo leviter costati, ut petioli petiolulique dense viridulo-albo-
pubescentes, inferne 6 mm. diametro ; internodia 2°5-4 cm. longa.
Folia Guniora tantum visa) gemmas tres seriales suffulcientia, quorum
suprema 2 mm, longa, intermedia triplo minor, infima minima ; petioli
2-3 cm. longi, canaliculati; petioluli 1-1-2 cm. longi ; foliola late
ovata, ex apice rotundato truncato vel retuso apiculata, basi
inaequialte rotundata, basi lateris superioris circiter 3 mm. supra
basin lateris inferioris sita, 6-7°5 cm. longa, 5-6 em. lata, tenuiter
herbacea, manifeste discolora, supra puberula, subtus dense viridulo-
albo-pubescentia ; nervi aterales utrinque 6-7, patuli, procul a
margine anastomosantes, utrinque prominuli ; rhachis § supra inserti-
onem petiolulorum in appendicem tomentellam 3 mm, longam
producta ; stipulae anguste pHa ae 2-3 mm, longae, tomentellae.
Rami fertiles anno secundo circiter 3 mm. diametro 15-20 em. infra
apicem, leviter sulcati, Paisiseiasattaes tenuiter pubescentes, ramulos
floriferos hornotinos gerentes. Ramuli floriferi 2-15 cm. longi,
inferne 15-3 mm, diametro, folia usque ad 6 gerentes, ut petioli,
petioluli, pedunculi pedicellique dense viridulo-albo-pubescentes ;
internodia 1°3-4°5 cm. longa. Folia ramulorum floriferorum iis

etigal rere 2 mm, ‘sere inert oymnae inferioreet 1-3.
florae ; pedunculi O°l-1 em. longi; pedicelli 0°7-1 cm. longi.

2-2°8 mm. lata, extra dense viridulo-albo-pubescentes, intra albo-
sericea, Petala oblanceolata, 8-9 mm. longa, 2-2°5 mm, lata, parte
superiore glabra corrugata vix 2 mm. longa excepta eupra densiuseule
albo-villosa. Discus in toto circiter 1°8 mm. altus, 1
ins 8 mm, profunda ; pars superior 1 mm, alta. ’Filamenta 3 32
m. longa ; antherae 1°5-1°7 mm.longae. Ovarium circiter 1°3 mm.
al ttfon: albio-tomentellum ; stylus 0°8 mm. longus. Drupa clavato-
cyli vel subcylindrica, 6°5—8 cm. longa, 2-3 cm. diametro, basi
clodtriad 5 pettcall leviter impressa, apice cicatrice styli haud vel vix
impressa, ab apice ad basin 5-sulcata Pe superne magis conspicuis.
Embryo clavatus, 4°5 em. longus, basi acutus.

_ Porrucuese East Arnica. SMadante Forest, Dawe.

141

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATEs.
Balanites Maughamii.

Fig. 1, part of barren shoot in the first year of its growth,
showing the supra-axillary forked spines and a small bud
beneath them

Fig. 2, part of barren ee in the second year, bearing a Susttion=
like leafy short-s

Fig. 3, flowering hose?

g. 4, expanded flower.

1-3, natural size ; 4, enlarged.

Bi

Balanites Dawei.
Fig. ee barren shoot in the first year of its growth, showing two
the three serial buds in each axil (the lowermost bud
betite concealed by the stipules).

on
1-2, natural size ; 3, enlarged.

XXI—NEW ORCHIDS: DECADE 40.
Stelis barbata, Rolfe; a S. ae Reichb. f., sepalis longe
bch et labello tridenticulato differ

Caules secondarii obsoleti vel veh, Folia breviter petio-
lata, oblonga vel anguste elliptico-oblonga, tridenticulata, coriacea
vel subearnosa, 2—4 cm. longa, 5-7 mm. lata. Scapi gracillimi, 6- —8cem.
engl vaginis paucis tubulosis apice ovatis obtecti ; racemi secundi,

cm. longi, multiflori. Bracteae ovatae, acutae, basi tubulosae,
: 3 3 mm. longa ae. Pedicelli 2-2°5 mm. longi. Flores 3 mm, dia-
metri. Sepala subreflexa, aequalia, ovata, subobtusa, tacks longe
barbata. Petala suborbiculari-ovata, obtusa, concava, 0°75 mm.
longa. Labellum tridentatum, 0°75 m m, longum ; ; lobi laterales
rotundati, subincurvi ; lobus siictinedtus suborbicularis. Columna
brevissima, tridenticulata

C Near Cachi, Lankester,

Flowered at Kew in November, 1912. The flowers are ochreous
green, with numerous rather long purple hairs on the sepals, a broad
red-purple blotch on the upper part of the petals, and a smaller
blotch on the front lobe of the lip.

392. Eria (§Cylindrolobus) trilamellata, Rolfe ; affinis E. truncatae,
Lindl., sed planta minora, Pog cellis elabris, et labelli lobo inter-
medio breviter trilobo diff ‘ é

Herba ee: sheitel 10 em. alta. Pseudobulbi clavati, basi
attenuati, 4-7 em. longi, medio 5-9 cm. lati, apice 2-3-phylli.
Folia eissciale ¥el oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta, subcoriacea,

- 108.
patentes, pallide virides. Pedicelli circiter 1:3 em. longi, glabri.
Flores mediocres. Sepalum posticum elliptico-oblongum, subobtu-
= sum, concavum, 1:4 cm. longum; sepala lateralia suid dele
“obtu basi concava, 1°4 cm. longa ; ; mentum saccatum, 4 mm, és

142

longum. Petala subfalcato-oblonga, obtusa, 1°3 cm. longa. La
lum 8 mm. longum, apice breviter trilobum ; lobi laterales late
= incurvl, truncati, 2°5-3 mm. lati ; lobus intermedius 1°5
mm. longus, 3 mm. latus, breviter tridentatus ; discus trilamellatus,
lamellis lateralibus a basi ad medium extensis glabris, lamella inter-
media a medio ad apicem extensa dense vestita. Columna lata,
5 mm. longa.

Sram. Bangkok, C. Roebelen.

Sent to Kew by M. Roebelen, from Bangkok, and flowered in
the collection in February, 1913. The bracts are light wo pe
green, and the flowers white, with a light brown front lobe an
very hairy brown keel in front. The short lateral keels and base of
the lip are also stained with the same colour, and there is a round
yellow blotch on the base of the column and a brown papillose
blotch on the front of the column foot.

393, Acanthophippium sinense, Rolfe ; ab A. striato, Griff., foliis
oo scapis gracilioribus et paucifloris, et labello ampliore

er

Herba terrestris. Caules subcylindrici, 5-7 cm. longi, vaginis
spathaceis ovatis membranaceis amplis obtecti, apice diphylli.
Folia petiolata, limbus late eee abrupte acuminatus,
quinquenervis, membranaceus, 22-24 cm. longus, basi cuneatus ;
petiolus circiter 15 cm. longus. Scapi erecti, 12-15 em. longi, basi
vaginis spathaceis numerosis membranaceis imbricatis obtecti,
2-3 flori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2°5-3 cm.
longae. Pedicelli 1°3-1-5 cm. longi. Flores mediocres. maLeraey

ane Phaius sinensis, Rolfe; habitu P. niin, Hook. f., sed
labello angustiore apiculato et calcarato differt.

Herba terrestris. Pseudobulbi breves, crassiusculi. Folia elliptico-
lanceolata, acuta, plicata, circiter 15 em. longa. Seapi erecti, circiter
25 em. alti, vaginis spathaceis obtecti, pauciflori. Bracteae élliptico-
lanceolatae, acuminatae, conduplicatae, 3 cm. langae. Pedicelli

1°6 cm, ni Flores mediocres. etre posticum lanceolatum,

acuta, ~ created 2°5 om. lon fib. Fioslion ot erator 2°6 cm.
longum, 1°8 cm. latum; lobi laterales oblongi, apice rotundati,”
subundulati; lobus intermedius orbiculari-quadratus, apiculatus,
undulatus, 8 mm. latus; discus bicarinatus, pubescens; calcar
oblonga, subacuta, leviter curvata, 5 mm. — Columna clavata,
1°7 cm. longa.

Cuina. Swatow District: E. Kwangtung ; ; collected on the
Han Expedition, April, 1909, S. 7. Dunn, in Hongkong Herb.,
6504.

143

395. Cycnoches Cooperi, Rolfe; a C. pentadactylo, Lindl.,
petalisque i cs brunneo-suffusis et labelli lobis cera
latioribus

Pseudobulbi fusiformi-oblongi, circiter 30 cm. longi, foliosi. Folia
arcuata, elliptico-lanceolata, breviter acuminata, plicata, 20-35 cm.
onga, 5-7 cm. lata, ARacemi arcuati, 15-20 cm. longi, densi, multi-
flori, basi vaginis spathaceis obtecti. Bracteae lanceolatae, acutae,
concavae, circiter 2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 4 em. longi. Flores
masculi speciosi, fragrantes. Sepalum posticum oblongo-lanceolatum,
subacutum, incurvum, pice 4 em. longum ; sepala lateralia
subfalcato-oblonga, acuta, 3°5 cm. longa. Petala falcato-oblonga,
acuta, 3°5 cm. longa. Labellum ‘ingrateniateat limbus 5-lobus, basi
concavus, 1°5 cm. longus, 1 em. latus ; lobus terminalis lanceolato-
linearis, acuminatus, 1 em. longus ; lobi laterales rotundato-oblongi,
obtusi, 5 mm. longi, apice oblique incurvi ; lobi intermedii lineares,
acuti, incurvi, 2 mm. longi; unguis 1°5 cm. longus, infra medium
dente oblongo incurvo 4 mm. longo instructus. “Columna arcuata,
gracilis, — on 3°5 cm.

S. Prer orget.

and petals are leke ae brown, the side lobes of “the lip
whitish, and the column dull purple. The female flowers are not
yet known,

396. Oncidium hbidentatum, Rolfe; ab O. fascifero, Reichb. f.,
scapo subflexuosa brachyclado, labello basi lato, et columna inter
alam bidentifera differt.

oblongum, subacutum, undulatum, 1-1'2 cm. Salinas ; sepala
lateralia unguiculata, libera, lanceolata-oblonga, subacuta, undulata,
1°2-1'4 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-oblonga, s eee ae undulata,
circiter 1 em. longa. Labellum late panduratum, circiter 1 cm,
ongum, basi sublatius ; lobi laterales quadrati vel late oblongi,
truncati; lobus intermedius dilatatus, emarginatus vel breviter
bilobus, minutissime crenulatus; crista carnosa, late obovata,
margine tuberulato-crenulata, apice lobo parvo membranaceo
dilatato et basi cornu oblongo suberecto 1°5 mm. longo instructa.
Columna lata, 3 mm. longa, alis apice angustis vel subobsoletis basi
eran inter alam utrinque dentem oblongum descendentem
instru

Fesinos. Huigra, in cactus region, 1225 m., L. Lipscomb.

Sent for dea onaien by Mrs. Lipscom mb, Wilton Grove,
Wimbledon, who received it from her son, Mr. Lancoolot J dak

comb, when residing in Ecuador. The flowers are yellow, with a
i ie on of brown on the sepals and pe basal
lip.

144

397. Dendrocolla Pricei, Rolfe ; affinis D. albae, Ridl., sed foliis
et scapis Paste bracteis latis et obtusis et sepalis lateralibus
multo latioribus diffe

Herba epiphytica, Ske brevis. olka subdisticha, lanceolato- -
oblonga, subobtusa, coriacea, patentia, 3-5 cm, longa, 7-9 mm. lata.
Scapi axillares, gracillimi, 5-6 cm. longi, vaginis paucis brevibus
spathaceis obtecti. Bracteae late ovato-squamaeformes, brevissime
apiculatae, 1 mm. longae. Pedicelli 5 mm. longi. Flores mediocres.
Sepalum posticum suberectum, oblongum, subobtusum, concayum,
8 mm. longum ; sepala lateralia oblique ovata, obtusa, ‘subconcaya,
6 mm. longa. Petala oblonga, obtusa, subconcava, 6 mm. longa.
Labellum saccatum, 6 mm. longum, apice breviter “trilobum ; lobi
laterales auriculiformes, obtusi, subeoncayvi ; lobus intermedius sub-
obsoletus, pubescens ; discus crista squamiformi instructus ; saccus
4 mm. longus, apice didymus, Columna ovato-oblonga, 2 mm. longa,
latere subauriculata et incurva; pollinia oblonga, sessilia ; ; glandula
squamiformis.

Formosa. W. R. Price.

Sent to Kew in 1912 by Mr. W. R. Price, and flowered in the
collection in February of the following year» The flowers are semi-
pellucid white, with transverse brown bars on the sac of the lip, two
orange pen at the inner angles of the side lobes, and an orange
apex to the cre

398. Cle Sea acuminatum, Rolfe; a C. ee Hayata,
foliis longioribus et floribus. fere duplo minoribus differ

Herba epiphytica, nana, subacaules. Folia ules anguste
oblonga, acuminata, basi conduplicata, 9-15 em. longa, 1°5—2°5 em.
lata. Seapi axillares, breves, circiter 1°5 em. longi, sebiesty nites,

auciflori. Bracteae ovato-oblongae, obtusae, 2°5-3 mm. longae.
Pedicelli 4-6 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala incurva, sub-
spathulato-oblonga, obtusa, 4 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata. Petala sub-
incurva, oblonga, obtusa, 4 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata. Labellum
3-lobum ; lobus intermedius recurvus, late ovatus, a ae
3°5 mm. longus ; lobi laterales erecti, subquadrati, truncati, 1 mm
lati, calear ovoideo-globosum, dorsaliter subcompressum, 3 mm.
latum, ore squama.postica lata oblonga bifida subclausum. Colwmna
ata, 2 mm. longa ; alae ee carnosae, breves.

Formosa. HA. J. Elwe

Brought from Formosa by Mr, H. J. Elwes, and flowered in his
collection at’ Colesborne, Chetteshaat in February, 1913. The
sepals and petals are yellowish-creen, with one or two large trans-
verse purple blotches, and the lip cream white with a little yellow
at the junction of the front and side lobes. The description is made
ae an inflorescence and a photograph of the plant.

9. Mystacidium gracillimum, Rolfe; a M. Batesii, Rolfe,
fois latioribus, seapis et labelli caleare holon et floribus
minori

Folia fies ebliage, inaequaliter et brevissime bidentata, sub-
coriacea, 6-8 cm. longa, circiter 1 em. lata. Scapi suberecti,
gracile, 4-7 cm, longi, basi yaginis paucis tubulosis oblo

tecti. Bracteae subpatentes, ovatae, subacutae, 2-3 mm. longae.
Pateeli gracillimi, 2°5-4 em. longi. Flores ine sig

145

poncues reflexum, ovatum, subacutum, convexum, circiter 1*5 mm,

ongum ;__ sepala lateralia descendentia, nuapen pares lineari-
oblonga, shaptee 3 circiter 6 mm, longa, Petala obliqua, reflexa,
oblonga, subacuta, 1°5 mm. longa, basi calcaris ore decurrentia.
Labellum porn trilobum, patente, 4-5 mm. longum ; lobus inter-
medius lineari-oblongus, obtusus, subcarnosus ; lobi laterales oblique
oblongi, obtusi, reflexi, 1 mm, longi; calcar pendulum, elongatum,
gracillimum, 4 cm. iongum, basi breviter infundibuliforme. Columna
lata, brevissima ; pollinarii stipites 2, filiformes, breves ; glandulae
distinctae, oblongae, parvae.

rown.

GANDA.
Flowered in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, in December,
1911, and again a year later e flowers are semipellucid white.

400. Glossula calcarata, Rolfe lfe; a G. tentaculata, Lindl, labelli
sa ol ag be et triplo song facile fag gneats.

a terrestris, 25-40 cm. alta. Folia cau ulina, 3-4, Beipiig
cat lanessclaiee acuta = subobtusa, membranacea, 3°5- 7¢
longa, 1-2°3 cm. lata. Scap: 25-40 cm. alti; racemi 8-15 cm.

longi, laxi, multiflori. Bracteae ozntag-lanpeclaen acuminatae,
5-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli graciles, 5-7 mm. longi. Flores parvi.
Sepala subconniventia, ovato-oblonga, obtusa, 3 cm. longa, uninervia ;
postioun subconcavum. Fetala ovato-oblonga, obtusa, uninervia,

m.longa. Labellum cum basi petalorum connatum, tripartitum ;
lobi 1 lntoeales divergentes, filiformi-lineares, varie flexi, 0°8-1 cm.
longi; lobus intermedius ieney eet ongus, obtusus, 2 mm.
longus ; calear clavatum, 4-5 mm. longum. Columna lata, 1 mm.

a.

. CHINA. Lienee Mountains, 180 m., Ford. Hongkong,
Voretzsch. Hongkong Herb., 9620, 9621.

Originally 5 a on the Lo-fau-shan Mountains by Mr. C.
Ford, and distributed as Glossula hg Lindl., and afterwards
in Hongk ong by Dr. E. A. Voretzsch. The s spur is clavate, and
three times as long as in G. fontaeniat, to which it bears a general
resemblance in other respects. It is difficult to make out the
structure of the minute column and its appendages from dried
specimens, but the stigmatic processes are not clavate, as in
Habenaria, and I am inclined to think the genus must be kept
distinct as was done by Lindley.

XXIL—THE GENUS MARAH.

S. T. Duny.
hen Sir William Hooker came to examine the botanical
collections ke home from Sir John Franklyn’s ey esas by
and the accumulation of material collected by Douglas, Scouler,
Michaux and others in North scons ni his Flora Boreali-

Americana, only two Cucurbitaceae were
Some of Michaux’ Canadian Si geERaN 7 ‘identified as Steyos

ngulatus, Linn., but with them he associated certain other pl

Salento by Scouler and Douglas on the banks of the Colmambia

* Hook., Fl. Bor. Am., i, 20 (1834).

146

River (Oregon) bearing only male flowers, and which in fact repre-
sented, as it now appears, the first gatherings of the present genus.
Six years later, with fuller materials in their hands, Torrey and
Gray distinguished the Columbia at plants as a distinct species
of the first-named genus (Sicyos oregona

It is not clear why it was not retarted to the new genus, Echino-
cystis, appearing on the same page, with which its given characters
seem better to agree, and to which it was subsequently reduce

It was not until 1853 that the peculiar germination, the large
tuberous roots and the marked fruiting characters of some
plants obtained from N. California, convinced Kellogg that a a:

the above remarkable characters. ‘Two years later the ‘Booosalines
of that Academy—published at that period in a newspaper, “The
Pacific ”—contained a full description of this plant as a new genus
under the name Marah,t so called from the bitter taste of the root.
At the meeting of the Academy, only a fortnight later, Kellogg
exhibited specimens and drawings of a plant from Placerville having
similar vegetative characters but different flowers and fruit, now
recogmised as Marah (M. Watsoni), but by him referred to Eehano-
stis (E. muricata).t As he was at first in doubt as to which of
e eee genera should receive it, it is surprising that the possible
wing upon it the same — name as that o

Ke original Marah muricatus did not occur to

* Torrey and Gray, FL N. Am., * fhe: 542,
Proc. Calif. Acad., i. (1855), 38.
Le. 42, : ‘56.
. Calif. Acad., ii 180?) 18.
i] Ann. Sci. Nat. 6¢ sér. xii, 154.
{{ MI. gquadalupensis, Wa fete her Pde: Am. Acad., xi, 138,

147

saat. synonymous with Marah as here circumscribed. In
1881 Cogniaux published in De Candolle’s Monographiae Phanero-
gamarum his splendid monograph of this difficult Neueal Order.
Marah was constituted a section of Echinocystis to be distin-
guished by its enormous rootstocks, its subterraneous germination,
and from all but § Ex-echinocystis—i.2., 2, from all but FE. lobata—by
the irregular apical bursting of its fru it. In the same year Greene
described a curious species from the sandy banks of the upper Gila
River in New Mexico.*

In 1885 the same botanist recognised the distinct Leer of the
Big Roots inhabiting the south-west coast of California, and named
them Echinocystis macrocarpa, believing them to be congenerie with
the Eastern Balsam Apple (Z, hath for Shes the generic name
has 14 years’ priority over Megarrhiza, But, in 1890, discovering
a still earlier generic name for 6 Jast- eee ned species, 7.¢.,
aE eae of Rafinesque (1808), he eatatarrad all the seven Big

oots to

As he interior of California began to be more thoroughly sub-
mitted to botanical exploration several more apoues were discovered,
including FE. horridat and E. inermis,t by Congdon in Mariposa
County, and E, scabrida§, which appears - ‘a nearly allied to the
last, by Miss Alice Eastwood in Fresno County. In his enumera-
tion of the Californian species Congdon (Erythraea, |.c.) employs
the useful classification, which he attributes to Greene, depending

upon the rotate or campanulate shape of the corollas e two
‘poe added in the present paper bring the total number up to

There has been no doubt among botanists as to the affinity inter se
of these plants since the same remarkable vegetative characters were
seen to be shared by so many west coast species, but Kellogg was
the only writer who clearly showed their generic distinction ts
the Balsam Apple (£. lobata) of the older states, which t
resemble in flowers and fruit. Through all the numerous = ee
of name demanded by the views of different mn upon the
question of priority, the conception of the Big Roots as a natural
group has remained intact. Cogniaux recognised t sae as a elton,
a Dr. J. N. Rose has proposed their re-establishment as a

us. ||

ere is with the help of 82 shects of excellent specimens courteously
lent to the Royal Botanic Gardens by the Smithsonian Institution
that I have undertaken the revision of the genus. The material
in the Kew Herbarium is remarkably full and contains some
particularly valuable old types, including some of Naudin’s
specimens of E, fubacea from the Paris garden and the Columbia
River material (£. oregona) seen b ker

The characters by which Marah is distinct from allied genera
having already been referred to,a more particular account of the origin
and present position of these genera will now be given. The first

* Megarrhiza gilensis, Greene in Bull. Torr. Club, viii, 97.
hraea, vii (1900), 184.

Bull. Torr. Club, 1 1903, 500.
|| Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb., v (1897), 115.

29173 B

148

known of all the allied species was the Balsam Apple for which
Torrey and Gray founded the genus Echinocystis (1840). This is
not the oldest name but the Vienna Congress of botanists directed
that it should be retained. The older name of Rafinesque was
considered obsolete from long disuse. Marah was recognised as
distinct by Kellogg in 1855 as above described. This and
Echinopepon were treated as sections of the first by Cogniaux in
his monograph, .the latter being distinguished by its normal
(epigeous) germination, its small compressed corrugated seeds, 4-6
together in cells which open regularly by pores or by an operculum
at the top. It was not until later that he admitted this group e
generic rank. In 1890 (Proc. Calif. Acad. ser. 2, ini, 58)
described a reduced type with a one-celled ovary, and in the
following year another with a two-celled ovary a ren and
Vaseyanthus) both having indehiscent fruits.

The distribution of these genera as far as is known at present is
as follows :—Echinopepon is chiefly tropical but rare as far as
the southern border of the United States in New Mex From a
short distance north of this area Marah inhabits the SOniAES drain-
ing into the Pacific* as far as British Columbia. Between the two
and overlapping both regions is Brandegea and, further south,
Vaseyanthus. Echinocystis is a plant of the Eastern and Central

tates.

With the exception of the latter these genera are new to or at
least not upheld in Bentham and Hooker’s Genera wie ot
They might perhaps be interpolated in Herbaria, in which t
sequence of that work is adopted, as follows, with the ceebels
indicate d.

fe TO GENERA ALLIED TO Ecutnocysrtis.
Fruit dehiscent.
ehiscence of fruit irregular,
Germination — ; seeds com-
ressed 51. Echinocystis.
Germination _hypogeous 5 ; seeds
urgid 51-1. Marah.
hae of fruit Tegular ee .» 51-2. Echinopepon.
Fruit small, indehi
Ovary Nowa: sei os -» ' « 651-3, Brandegea.
Ovary 2-locular ... $a és .» 51-4, Vaseyanthus.

MaARAd,

Marah, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad., i. (1855), 38. Flores
monoici. Masculi racemosi vel paniulati Calycis tubus cam-

sblongia vel MA weg: Stamina 3, mentis in columnam
connatis ; antherae connatae, loculis flexuosia, Foeminei solitarii
vel in eadem axilla cum masculis enati. Calyx et corolla maris.

Staminodia nulla vel 3, libera vel stylo adnata. Ovarium ovoideum,
rostratum, saepissime 'setiferum, 2-4-loculare ; stylus brevis, stig-
mate hemisphaerico 2-5-lobato; ovula in loculis 1-8, erecta,

* M. oregonus extends into the Atlantic catchment area,

149
parietalia, Fructus siccus vel baccatus, longe dense echinatus vel
setis fortibus vel laxis longis dense vel tenuiter vestitus, ope vel
breviter tomentosa, 1 1-4-locularis, intus fibrosus, ad 30-spermus. -
Semina varia, magna, laevia, turgida, margine saepe lineis "hades
notata.

Herbae scandentes, Germinatio. hypogea. Radix maxima,
tuberosa, ober Folia palmatim 5-7-lobata. Cirrhi 2- 3-fidi,
rarius simplices

The 11 species are found only on the Pacific watershed of
Asien from Vancouver to Lower California, with the exception
of M. oregonus which extends as far as Nebraska.

Vance CF.
X
Was creglon 2 tw. ~
beth Pe
33
regore ‘
= 6 \
AO M
: ;
é
5 abn Reig 7 "oe ee ST < ue
AK 4
NE o-
3 P/! OU
c 9/'NS
8 ‘
N PY
= rN Pe
a
_ ry 7 RO
, een Pid ‘
Ri regegea
a GY) Wa ~
bs i
tfOrreLan go
Eck inopepo
Vojsé &3 i
20 ae
120 L710

Mar or WeEsTERN States oF N. AMERICA.

The numbered areas enclosed by broken lines indicate the habitats
of the ‘diffe rent species of Marah as enumerated below. The dis-
tribution areas of the allied western genera, Brandegea, Echinopepon,
and Vaseyanthus are shown by dotted lines

1. M. micranth

1.
adalupensis. 8. — macrocarpus
3. — horridus. 9.
— Watsoni. 10. — gilensis.
5. — muricatus. 11, — imermis.

6. — oregonus,

150

CLAVIS SPECIERUM.

1, Florum masculorum tubus Cintaaiees ;

petala erecta .. 2
florum museuloram tubis ‘rotatus ; 5 petal
patenti wee _ 7
2. flores Sack 1-3 mm. ree .. 1. micranthus.
flores masculi 6 mm. longi vl longiores... 3
3. ovarium setosum ad basin rostri abrupti 4
ovarium glabrum vel in apicem glabrum
infra rostrum angustatum; fructus
glaber vel laxe setosus _ = 5
4, rostrum longum, pubescens ; Seta
parvus, globosus, setis mollibus ws» 2, guadalupensis.
rostrum breve, glabrum ; fructus <psoe
oblongus, forte spinosus ... 3. horridus.
5. ovariu labrum vel paueisetosum ; :
semina globularia, haud zonata 4, Watsoni.
ovarium fere ad apicem aeias setosum... 6

6. foliorum lobi oblongi, ad basin — :
staminodia libera 5. muricatus.
foliorum obi triangulares, basi lati ; :
staminodia angusta, stylo adnata ... 6. oregonus.
7. flores 1 cm, diametro vel sesso’
flores ad 7 mm, diametro« « ... 9
8,

folia os 30 _om. diametro; flores ga
1°4 metro; semina 4-8, ad
35 em. diametro +. 7. major,
folia ad 14 em. diametro ; ‘Wer ad 1 cm.
a semina 16, ad 2°5 cm. diam-
--- & macrocarpus.

9. Past fortiter dxtas spins tive «. 9. fabaceus.
fructus glaber vel setis mollibus © ai 10

10. pedicelli 3 mm. longi... we .-. 10. gilensis.
pedicelli 6 mm, longi is Sse - Ll. inermis.

1, M. micranthus, Dunn, sp.nov. Caulis tenuis, striatus, scabridus.
Folia ambitu orbicularia, dimidio altius palmatim 5-7-lobata, 6-10 cm.
diametro, supra et in margine brevissimis setis taberculatis scabra,
lobis oblongis sinuato-dentatis, sinubus rotundatis ; petiolus bis folio
brevior ; cirrhi tenues, elabri, bifidi. Flores masculi racemosi ; :
pedunculus communis gracilis, ut pedicelli et perianthii puberulus,
vix maturus 2 cm. longus ; celli filiformes, 4 mm. longi.
Calycis tubus areal eh dec 1 mm. longus, lobis obsoletis. Petala
pre ite acuta, 1-1°5 mm. longa. Columna staminea brevis;
' antheraram _1 mm. longum, tuba a gates paullo

eran 6-8-spermus.. Sonia ovata, P38 cens whee 8 mm.
i onoei it

ter cincta.
Lower Carirornia. Cedros Island, Rose 16,159. Flowers
expanded while the fruit of the previous year is ripe, in March,

Ww on [ite mad Ps “9 )

151.

2. M. ean eee gs ie Megarrhiza guadalupensis, Watson
in Proc. Am. Acad. xi. 115,138. Echinocystis guadalupensis, Cogn.
in DC, Monogr. Phan. iii, 819. Micrampelis quadalupensis, Greene,
Pittonia, i. 129
The ovary has the same shape and the same covering of bristles
as those of M. fabaceus and M. macrocarpus but the tomentum which
persists in fruit distinguishes it from the other species of the genus,
GUADALUPE isLAND (Mexico). Anthony 234, Franceschi 47,
Palmer 33. ats
3. M. horrid, Dunn. Echinocystis horrida, Congd. in cate we:
vii. (1900) 18
chee ‘Canaton NIA. Mariposa County, the commonest

CE
Species of the genus in the foot hills, Congdon Tulare ay
aweah River uiley (Sierra Nevada Mts. ), #. BR. S. Balfour

M. Watsoni, Dunn. Echinocystis muricata, Kellogg in Proe,
Calif. Acad. i.57 (1855) non Cogn. et non Marah muricatus, irae ;
Ei. Watsoni, Cogn. lic. 819. Megarrhiza muricata, Wats. |.c
Micrampelis’ Watsoni, sia Pittonia, ii. 129.

CALIFORNIA. Placer and Amador Counties, Hansen Aa 7
Brandegee (Zoe, i. 137) ‘bth that the fruit is usually 4-8-seeded.

5. M. muricatus, Kellogg in Proc. Calif. Acad. i, 38 (1855)
Megarrhiza Marah, Wats. |.c. 138. Echinocystis Marah, Cogn. l.c.
817; Congd. in Zoe, v. 134. Micrampelis Marah, Greene Le. 129.
CALIFORNIA, a pre eo ye ea t Marin and
Sonoma Countie jangyg: 245,
Greene, Heller Tee 5033 Serger ey Sere orn ms son + Har ord
235: ray urphy 71, Michener & Binletti. Tonge
he leaves are large and the lobes most sara: collect and
divided by round sinuses. The male flowers are moderate in size.

6. M. oregonus, Howell in Fl. N.W. Am. i. (1897) 239. Stcyos
oregonus, Torr. & Gr. Fl. N. Am, i, 542 (1840); 8S. angulatus,
Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. i. 20 (1834) pp. non Linn. Megarrhiza oregona,

Torr. Pacif. Rly. Rep. vi. 74 (1857) nomen ; Wats. in Proc. Am.

Acad, xi. (1876), 138. wi sibaaraatys oregona, Cogn. Le. ld i
oe Greene, le.

W. Unitep mee gg, Ge ee Idaho, Montana
andsN ebraska, Applegate 2194, Ball.

Heller 3873, Heller & Brown 5517 5517, por iy owe 9 Pa 118 Lyall.
uksdorf.

7. M. major, Dunn, sp. nov. _Caulis robustus, ad 7 m. scandens,
striatus, put ile tii “Folia ambitu orbicularia dimidium 5-7-
lobata, ad 30 cm. diametro, glabra, sparse tuberculata, lobis ovatis
sinuatis vel sinuato-dentatis, sinubus rotundatis vel obtusis ; petiolus
circiter bis folio brevior ; cirrhi glabri, robusti, trifidi. Flores

_ maseuli albi, 2-3 cm. lati, in racemis 20-30 cm. ‘longis dispositi ;
pedunc

ulus communis ut pedicelli gracilis, glaber ; pedicelli 2 cm.

ee eee

different species

an

152

longi. Calycis tubus patulus, ut lobi utrinque ipa molliter
Fehotbalaten lobi lanceolati, acuti, tubo bis vel ter longiores.
Columna staminea brevis, glabra ; capitulum antherarum 2 mith.
longum, tubum paullo excedens. Flores foeminet 2°5 cm. longi.
Calyx corollaque mari similes. Ovarium ovoideum, in rostrum
equilongum glabrum angustatum, dense setosum ; stigma alee

sessile ; loculi 4, 2-ovulati. #ructus ovoideus, 7 cm. longus, 4
latus, aculeis complanatis 5-8 mm. longis sparsis armatus. pens
4-8* ovata, compressa, magnitudine varia, ad 3°65 x 3 x: 1 cm
lineo fusco lato in circumferentia majore notata.

S. Catirornta Isuanps. San Catalina, San Clementi, San
Nicolas. Trask 91, 280, 281,

The plant is common. in moist cafions in some of the islands.
Trask records that its white flowers are produced in May and June
and that its roots, which are often left partly exposed, are as large
as small barrels.

8. M. macrocarpus, Dunn. Echinocystis_macrocarpa, Greene in
‘Bull Calif. Acad. i. 188 (1885) ; Hall in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 1.
22. Micrampelis macrocarpa, Greene i in Pittonia, ii. 129.
Souruern axp Lower Canrrornia. Santa Barbara, eee
Diego, San Bernardino, Riverside, Los Angeles Counties and
Quentin’s Bay. Abrams 3130, Bingham, Braunton 748, 7 og Breber
A150, Colville § Funston, Brandegee. 3429, Dunn, Eastwood 93,
- Henshaw 84? 219 ?, Jones, Lieberg 3116, Orcutt, she aaa. arish
4140, 3633, Shorting, Thurber 578, Vasey 214, Vesey 35
Pregnant’ in the hills and Chaparral (scrub) belt wes it flowers
from February to May. It is characterised by its blunt ng si
leaf-segments and the deep rounded sinuses between Fro
- fabaceus to which it was at first referred it differs in in its iarpe?
male flowers and in its seeds 14 or even as many as 29 in number,
not 4 as is usual in M. Sabaceus, and 2 cm. long not 4 cm, as in that
species.

9. M. fabaceus, Dunn. Echinocystis fabacea, Naud, in Ann. Bei
Nat. sér. 4, “xii. 154 (1859); Cage, “Le. 816; Congd. Le.
Megarrhiza ie oh Torr. in Pacif. Rly. Rep. vi. 74 +1887)
nomen ; Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xi. 138 (1876).

N. Cenrrat Catirornsa. Coastal regions. Santa Clara, San
Francisco, Monterey, Santa Barbara, Sonoma and Placer Counties.

Ames, Bedi 1299 Bridges 118, ies a 300, Davy 6806,
Kel 53 Bali, Barclay 119, Hansen 106, Jones,
€ Ha audin, Plashett 96, Samuels 80, Vasey 213.

ecies was described by Naudin from cultivated plants in

the FL ardin des Plantes in Paris. His type specimens in the Kew

Herbarium agree exactly with those since contributed from natural
bitats in central California.

0. M. gilensis, Dunn. Megarrhiza gilensis, Greene in Bull. Torr.
club, viii. (1881) 97. _ Echinocy cystis gilensis, Greene i in Bull. Calif.

* fide Brandegee in Zoe, 137.

Kew Bulletin, 1913.]

SEEDS AND Fruits oF Maran.

To face page 153. |

153

Acad. i. 189., Pitt. i. , EOP gilensis, Britt. in Trans,
N.Y. Acad. viii. (1889) 67 :
8.E. Unrtrep States. Arizona and New Mexico. Greene,
Griffiths 3920, Jones, Palmer 153, Pringle, Rusby 141, Toumey.
This species has the slender growth, small flowers and leaves of
the eastern Echinocystis lobata but the perennial root and turgid
seeds of the Pacific genus.

M. inermis, Dunn. LEchinocystis inermis, Congd. in Zoe, v.
134 as 1901).
CaLtrorNniA. Mariposa County. Hansen 1061?
Echinocystis scabrida, Eastw. in Bull. Torr. Club, 1903, 500 (from

Fresno County) is unknown to me, but from she description it seems
very near the above species.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.

Fig. 1.—Seed of M. macrocarpus ( Thurber, 578).
Fig. 2.—_Seed = M. horridus (2°5 cm. long
rer a —Seed of M. major, 3°2 em. long (Trash, 91).
pres horridus (F. R. S. Balfour), old capsule and
sowky “ichiseed capsule,

_ XXIIL—NEW SPECIES OF SEDUM PRESERVED IN THE
HERBARIA OF KEW AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

RayMOND HAMET.

Sedum Mossii, *R. Hamet, sp. nova.—Plan
Caules floriferi erect ; graciliusculi, Raincrsate (2), pron ” Folia
alterna, sessilia, infra insertionem in calcar producta, glabra ; calcar
integrum, obtusum ; lamina obovato-lanceolata vel eon oa
marginibus in ntegerrimis, apice acuta et cuspidata, longior qua
latior. Inflorescentia corymbiformis, satis laxa, Pedicelli caged
longiores vel paulo breviores. ores satis numerosi. Sracteae
superiores sessiles, infra insertionem in calear productae, glabrae ;
loa integrum, obtusum ; lamina ovata, marginibus integerrimis,
apice acuta, longior quam ‘latior. Calyx glaber, segmentis 5 tubo
longioribus infra insertionem in calear non productis ovatis
marginibus integerrimis, apice acutis et extra e papillis nonnullis
instructis, longioribus quam latioribus. Corolla glabra, calyce
longior, segmentis 5 tubo multo longioribus subovato-lanceolatis,
marginibus integerrimis, apice acutis vix mucronatis, mucrone petali
apicem leviter superante, longioribus quam latioribus. Stamina 10,
glabra; filamenta late linearia, oppositipetala, infra corollae medium
i antherae late subreniformes, apice et. basi emarginatae,

* Cette expo est dédiée 4 M. le Dr. C. E. Moss, Conmeveies de l’herbier de
gee shat de Ss qui in a obligeamment communiqué les Crassu
tablissement. Je in sek ici d’accepter cette dédicace
en ee Thikelgriage de ced asls

: 154

aulo longiores quam latiores vel tam longae quam latae, cae
corollae medium superantes. Carpella 5, multiovulata, gla in
stylos carpellis breviores attenuata. Squamae 5, AbtineaiGe, 1 mar-
ginibus integerrimis, apice obtusae vel emarginatae, longiores quam
latiores. Folliculi 5, multiseminati, erecti, lateribus internis non
gibbosis. Semina obovato-oblonga, testa laevi nucleum duabus
extremitatibus non superante

Caules floriferi 10-11 cm. longi (?).—Foliorum calcar 1°4-
1°5 mm. longum; lamina 0°8-1°6 cm. longa, 2°6-4°6 mm. lata.—
Inflorescentia 3°5-4°5 cm. longa, 3-4°5 cm. lata.—Bractearum
calear 1°4-1°55 mm. longum; lamina 274-44 mm. longa,
1-2-2 mm. lata.—Pedicelli 2°75—-4 mm. longi. ees pars con-
creta 0°5-0°6 mm. longa; pars libera 2°4-3'25 mm, longa, 1°4—

‘6 mm. lata.—Corollae pars concreta 0°2 m Se a; pars libera
56-7 mm. longa, 2-2°5 mm. lata —Siaminum exnipelel ou

Cain. Between Batang and Tachienlu, Sept.—Oct., 1904,
Hosie.—Herb.

Obs.— 8. pd a S. Balfouri, R. Hamet,* cui affinis: 1° foliis
me rginibus non ciliatis ; 2° sepalis ovatis, et non longe deltoideis ;

3° squamis latioribus,

Sedum Hobsonii, Prain mss. —Planta perennis, steriles caules non
edens. Radices crassinsculae. Cauder erectus, crassus, simplex,
glaber, caulibus vetulis “ie desiccatis cinctus, apice gemmulam
evolutam, caules florifero i squamis cinctos, et caules floriferos
desiccatos, ferens. > Sonate evolutae externae deltoidei-subsemi-
orbiculares, a basi usque ad apicem attenuatae, apice in caudam
brevem vel oe squama breviorem, linearem, subteretem,
obtusiusculam, productae, longiores quam latiores. Gemmulae
evolutae squamae internae petiolatae ; petiolo lamina paulo longiore
vel paulo breviore, in parte superiore plus minusve longa, late
lineari, in parte inferiore dilatatissimo et dedicishaicobltinsarblens-
lari ; lamina ovato-oblonga, marginibus integris, apice obtusiuscula,
longiore quam latiore. Gemmulae evolutae squamae interiores longe
petiolatae ; petiolo lamina longiore, longiore quam latiore, lineari,
in parte inferiore valde dilatato et deltoidei-subsemiorbiculari ;
rc ovato-oblonga, marginibus integris, apice obtusiuscula,

re quam latiore. Caules floriferi erecti, graciliusculi, sim-

a plana, glabra, ovata, marginibus integerrimis, longiora quam
la atiora, basi in pseudo-petiolum a lamina vix distinctum, latum, et
lamina multo breviorem, contracta, apice obtusiuscula. Jnflores-
centia pauciflora, corymbiformis, Bracteae foliis similes. Pedicelli

on Eso in Plantae Chinenses Forrestianae, pp. 116 et 117, et tab. LXXXVI

155

Caudex 5 cm. longus, 1°5 mm. e diametro.—Gemmulae evolutae
Squamarum externarum lamina 2-2°4 mm. longa, 1°6 mm. lata ;
cauda 1—-1°6 mm. longa, 0°4 mm. lata.—Gemmulae evolutae squama-
rum internarum petiolus 3°2-4 mm. longus, 2-3 mm. latus; lamina
2°4—-4°4 mm. longa, 0°8-1'2 mm, lata.—Gemmulae evolutae squama-
rum interiorum petiolus ‘86-1°5 cm. longus, 2°5-3°2 mm. basi latus,
0°6-1°2 mm. medio latus ; lamina : é : . ; —
Caules floriferi 5°5-13°5 cm. longii—Caulium floriferorum folia
6-7°6 mm. longa, 2-3°5 mm. lata.—Inflorescentia 0°7-3°5 em. longa,
1*2-4°5 cm. lata.—Pedicelli 0°75 mm. longi.—Calycis pars concreta
0°8-1°3 mm. longa; pars libera 3°6-5°2 mm, longa, 1°5-2°2 mm.
lata.—Corollae pars concreta 0°2 mm. longa ; pars libera 6°6-8 mm.
longa, 2-3 mm. lata.—Staminum alternipetalorum filamentorum pars
concreta 0°2 mm. longa ; pars libera 5°2-6°3 mm. longa, 0°4—0°7 mm.
lata.—Staminum oppositipetalorum filamentorum pars concreta
2-2°8 mm. longa ; pars libera 3°3-4 mm. longa, 0°4—-0°6 mm. lata, --
Antherae 0°9 mm. longae, 0°65 mm. latae.—Carpellorum pars con-
creta 1°4-1°9 mm. longa; pars libera 3°3-3°6 mm. longa.—Styli
145-2 mm. longi.—Squamae 0°8-1 mm. longae, 0°45-0°6 mm, latae.
Semina 0°8 mm. longa, 0°3 mm. lata. .

Tispetr, Yatung, H. EL. Hobson.—Specimen authenticum ; Gup-
ten-de-la, a little above Chumbi, King.—Gum-bo-teen, 2000 ft,
above Chumbi, Dungboo.

Obs.—Haec species, quamvis S. dumuloso, Franchet,* S. Liciae,
R. Hamet,t S. linearifolio, Royle,t valde affinis sit, distinctissima est.

S. dumuloso: 1° petalis apice mucronatis, mucrone petali ex-
tremitatem vix superante, marginibus integerrimis, et non apice
aristatis, arista petali extremitatem longe superante, marginibus
erosis; 2° foliis ovatis, et non lineari-oblongis vel lineari-ovatis,
differt.

De S. Liciae: 1° foliis ovatis, marginibus integerrimis, basi in
pseudo-petiolum a lamina vix distinctum, latum, et lamina multo

_ * Franchet, Plantae David., t. I, p. 129 (1884).
t et, Sedum Praini, S. Levii, S. Liciae, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, t. lvi—,

pp. 568-570 (1909). 3 ee a :
} Royle, Ilustr. Bot. Himal., p, 222, tab. xlviii, fig. 1.

156

breviorem contractis, apice obtusiusculis, et non petiolatis, petiolo
gracili, lamina orbiculari, crenata, apice obtusissima ; 2° caudice

erecto, caulibus floriferis vetulis et desiccatis cincto, et non repente, .

nudo; 3° petalis apice mucronatis, mucrone petali extremitatem
vix superante, et non apice aristatis, arista petali apicem longe
superante, discrepat.

A 8. linearifolio: 1° candice erecto, caulibus floriferis setulis et
desiccatis cincto, et non repente, nudo; 2° sepalis acutis, et non
obtusis ; 3° petalis acutis, et non subobtusis, distat.

Denique ab his 3 speciebus gemmulae evolutae squamis folii-
formibus, dissidet.

ferens. Gemmulae squamae longe deltoideae, in parte inferiore

simplices vel ramosi, quoque ramo a flore solitario terminato. Folia
per 5 vel 6 verticillata, infra insertionem in calcar non producta,
petiolata, glabra; petiolo lamina breviore, Jate lineari, basi non
dilatato, longiore quam latiore ; lamina ovata vel ovato-oblonga,
marginibus integerrimis, apice obtusiuscula, longiore quam latiore.
Flores Q: Calyx glaber, segmentis 5 tubo longioribus basi in calcar
non productis lineari-deltoideis vel deltoideis basi dilatatis vel non
dilatatis, apice obtusiusculis vel obtusis, marginibus integerrimis,
longioribus quam latioribus. Corolla glabra, calyce paulo longior
vel paulo brevior, tubo inconspicuo, segmentis 5, obovatis vel
suborbicularibus, in ‘parte inferiore coartatis et basi dilatatis, in

08-1 mm. longa ; pars libera 2°8-3°2 mm longa.—Styli 0-9 mm.

Tiser. King 318.

Obs.—S. Stapfii a S. Karpelesae, R. Hamet,* 8. Levii, R. Hamett
et S. Praini, R. Hamet,} quibus affinis, valde distincta est.

* R. Hamet, Sur un no: i ; ¢. France.
‘ vi p, 615-611 (igi). uveau Sedum du Tibet, in Bull. Soc. Bo _ ’

. P: sone j ee ¢ sak 2 .

a et 367-568 (1909 raini, 8. Levii, 8. Liciae, in Bull. Soc. Bot. France,

¢ R. Hamet, |. cy p. 565-567 (1909).

157

S. Karpelesae : 1° gemmulae squamis non foliiformibus ; 2° foliis
in solo verticillo aggregatis ; et non subverticillatis in caulis parte
superiore ; 3° sepalis corolla paulo longioribus vel paulo brevioribus,
et non corolla multo brevioribus ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis, et
non integerrimis, differt.

De S. Levii: 1° gemmulae squamis non foliiformibus ; 2° foliis
in solo verticillo aggregatis, et non alternis; 3° sepalis lineari-del-
toideis vel deltoideis, obtusiusculis vel obtusis, et non late ovatis,
acutis ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis et non integris, discrepat.

A 8S. Praini: 1° foliis in solo verticillo aggregatis, et non in
caulis parte superiore subverticillatis et alternis ; 2° caule unifloro
vel ramis unifloris, et non caule ab inflorescentia corymbiformi ter-
minato ; 3° sepalis lineari-deltoidei, vel deltoideis, obtusiusculis vel
obtusis, et non ovatis, acutis ; 4° petalis marginibus erosis, et non
integris, distat.

Denique ab his 3 speciebus dioecia abest.

Sedum Rendlei, R. Hamet, sp. nova.—Planta perennis. Radices
crassiusculae. Caudex brevis, carnosulus, repens, apice suberectus,
caulem floriferum basi squamis late semiorbicularibus obtusis cinctum

breviter cuspidatae, longiores quam latiores, corollae medium
superantes. Carpella 5, multiovulata, glabra, in stylos quam
carpella breviores, attenuata. Sguamae 5, late quadratae,
marginibus integerrimis, apice obtusissimis raro emarginatis, latiores

uam iores. Uiculi 5, multiseminati, erecti ; lateribus
internis non gibbosis, Semina oblonga, testa e rugis in longitudinem
dispositis prominulis instructa, duabus extremitatibus nucleum vix
superante,

Gemmulae squamae 2°9-4 mm. longae, 3°6-4°7 mm. latae,—
Caules floriferi 6-8 em. longi.—Folia 0°6—-1 cm. longa, 0°9-1°45 mm,
lata.—Inflorescentia 0°9-1°2 cm. longa, 1°1-2°3 cm. lata.—Pedicelli
1-2 mm. longi—Calycis pars concreta 0°5-0°6 mm, longa; pars
libera 8°2-8°9 mm. longa, 1°2-1°5 mm. lata. Corollae pars con-
creta 0°5-0°6 mm. longa ; pars libera 8°2-8°9 mm. longa, 2°6-3 mm.
lata.—Staminum alternipetalorum filamentorum pars concreta 0°5-
0°6 mm. longa ; pars libera 5°2-5°4 mm. longa, 0°45-0°5 mm. lata.—

158

Vea a pPOsEpealorin filamentorum pars concreta 3°2-
; pars libera 2°9-3°2 mm. longa, 0°3—0°37 mm. lata.—
eee 0° y mm. Seton 0°5 mm. latae. por ier so oa ana con-
creta 1:2-1'25 mm. longa; pars libera 4°8-5 m —Styli
1:2-1°5 mm. longi. a mae 1 2-1°5 mm. longae. wii Pas 1-6 mm.
longa, 0°5 mm, lat
WESTERN Cars, 12,500 ft.; base rocks, H. H. Wilson 3619
in aot Brit. Mus
Obs.—Planta, supra deseript, a SS. lnearifolio, Royle,*
S. dumuloso, Franchet,t S. L , R. Hamett et S. Hobsonit,
giimece quibus affinis est, facile “aleeate, est.
De S. linearifolio, petalis acutiusculis, longe aristatis, et non
obtusiusculis, vix mucronatis, discre
AS. dumuloso: 1° caudice graciliore, repente, et non ere
caulibus vetulis cincto ; 2° petalis magis fimbriatis, :
A S. Liciae': 1° foliis sessilibus, oblongis, vel oblongo-linesribus,
vel linearibus, apice acutiusculis, marginibus integerrimis, e
petiolatis, lamina orbicular ari, crenata, obtusissima; 2° petalis
latissime linearibus, basi leviter coartatis, in parte superiore longe
attenuatis, marginibus in parte ve tori fimbriatis, et non ovato-
lanceolatis, marginibus integris, dista
S. Hobsonii: 1° caudice sepa nudo, et non erecto, = tad
floriferis vetulis et desiccatis cincto; 2° foliis oblongis, vel oblon
linearibus, vel linearibus, et non ovatis; 3° sepalis acutiusculis, et
non. acutis ;. 4° petalis marginibus fimbriatis, et non integerrimis,
abest.

XXIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. W. B. Hemsiey. We note with pleasure that Mr. W. B.
Hemsley, F.R.S., late Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Botanic

ardens, Kew, has received the Honorary Degree of LL.D. from
the University of Aberdeen e has also been elected an
Honorary Member of the New Zealand Institute.

Mr. J. Meptey Woop. It gives us ne pleasure to
record that Mr. J. Medley Wood, the veteran Director of the
Natal Botanic Gardens, has had the Honorary Degree of D.Sc.
conferred upon him by the mec. of the Cape of Good Hope.

_ * Royle, Ilustr. Bot. Himal., b. xlviii., fig. 1.
Franchet, Plantae David. oh a 199 ¢ (1884).
Hamet, — Praini, 8.L Levit, S. Liciae, in _— — tai France, t. _

p. 568-570 (1909
-§ Prain, ex “Hamet, cfr. ‘supra. .

159

A New Rot of Potato Tubers——A new disease of potatoes, which
was notified from Ireland last year, has now been described in detail
Dr. G. H. Pethybridge.* It was first observed in 1909 in the
plots of the temporary experiment station, established by the Irish
Department of Agriculture, at Clifden, Co. Galway. Since then it
has been kept under observation, and has also been received from
other parts of Ireland. The rotting is found to be due to a fungus
closely allied to Phytophthora infestans, but differing in certain
essential particulars. The fungus is named P. erythroseptica, and

ink Rot commences when the potatoes are still in the ground,
and has been found in some varieties as early as July. In most

intern

Examined with the microscope diseased tissues show an abundance
of rather wide, much branched, intercellular hyphae. No haustoria .
were observed, and no reproductive organs of any sort could be
discover

1 y P. infestans, A account of the culture media and
methods is given, and also of the experiments which prove the patho-
genic character of the fungus. productive organs were produced

* On the Rotting of Potato Tubers by a New Species of Phytophthora
having a Method ofS Sexual Reproduction hitherto undescribed. Sci. Peak Roy.
Dubl. Soe., vol. xiii, no. 35, March, 1913.

160

certain substrata were shown. Growth on various media derived
from oats was specially vigorous, and an abundant crop of sexual
organs follows, from which ag develope. An acid medium

oospores is remarkable and unique amongst fungi. The oogonium
incept enters the antheridium at or near its base, grows up throug
it and out at the top, expanding there to form the oogonium proper
in which the oospore develops. Cytological details are not yet
available. At the end of the paper other species of the same genus
are shown to behave in a similar annre and some systematic
alterations based on this discovery are propos
Phytophthora erythroseptica is prevalent in at West of Ireland,

and the losses caused by it are considerable, in some cases heavier
than those due to P. infestans. They are greatest in crops

rown continuously on the same land ine taking place from
the soil) and can be avoided by proper rotation

A.D.C.

Salacia Livingstonii. —Under this name Dr. Th. Loesener has
described a specimen in the Stockholm Herbarium labelled
“ Livingstone’s S, African Exp, 14-198, Lat. Coll. Dr. J. Kirk.”
Whilst arranging the African material of Salacia at Kew in accord-
ance with Loesener’s revision, it was found the description of
S. Livingstonii fitted the type iaioe? of S. pyriformis, var.
obtusa, Oliv., which was collected by Kirk on Livingstone’s expe-
dition, and which had not been seen by oartaa The synonymy
and distribution of the iat os as follo

Salacia Livingstonii, Zoes. in Engl. oe alicia vol, xliv. p. 178
(1910). 8S. pyriformis, var. obtusa, Oliv. Fl. ‘Trop. Afr, vol. i.
p. 375 (1868

Portucussr East Arrica. Lower Zambesi : Shupanga,
Kirk. Shire River: Shamo, Kirk.

T. A. 8.

Botanical Magazine for March.—The plants figured are Cytisus
Dallimorei, Rolfe (t. 8482) ; Magnolia salicifolia, Maxim. (t. 8483) ;
Aloe Marlothii, Berger (t. 8484); Ruellia oe Stapf
(t. 8485) ; and Prunus pennsylvanica, Linn. f. (t. 8486).

'ytisus Dallimorei is a garden hybrid obtained at Kew by
costing the well-known C. scoparius, Link, var. Andreanus, Hort.
albus, Linn., the former being the seed-bearer, and it is
icibarastitg t this exceedingly attractive plant is the first
artificial hybrid obtained in the genus. Its flowers which are

ings were raised from = e original cross and in one
of fats the flowers were yellow. A seedling obtained from the
yellow-flowered plant has epeata-boloared foward touched with rose,

161

Its flowers resemble those of M, stellata, Maxim. in which, however,
all the segments of the perianth are petaloid, while in M. salicifolia
t

The plate was prepared from a plant which was received from

h.
gardens. A small tree presented to Kew by the Arnold Arboretum
in 1910 has flowered very freely, and it is suggested that the species
would be worth a place in thin woodland where P. avium and

Bay in the north to North Carolina and Tennessee in the south,
and westward to the inland slopes of the Rocky Mountains.

Botanical Magazine for April.—The plants figured are Sansevierta
aethiopica, Thunb. (t. 8487); Pyrus ionensis, L, H. Bailey (t. 8488) ;
Cocculus trilobus, DC. (t. 8489); Cistus Loreti, Rouy. & Fouc.
(t. 8490) ; and Hypericum Kalmianum, Linn. (t. 8491). :

The Sansevieria, a species widely distributed in South Africa,
has been known in European gardens for upwards of a century, but,
owing to its having been mistaken for S. zeylanica, W illd., it has not
previously been figured under its correct name. e plant from
which the material for the figure was obtained was sent to Kew in
1895 by Mr. C. Howlett, Curator of the Botanic Garden at Graaf
Reinet. With regard to S. zeylanica it is of considerable interest
that wild specimens have recently been received at Kew from
Ceylon and prove that the species is quite distinct from that usually

own by the name. aaa

Pyrus ionensis is the Common Crab of the Mississippi basin a

a

162

P. angustifolia, Ait., is remarkable in having violet-scented flowers.

A double-flowered form of P. ionensis is often met with in gardens

usually either as P. angustifolia, flore pleno or as P. coronaria, flore
1

eno.

Cocculus trilobus was introduced to cultivation from Japan about
twenty years ago by Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum.
It is a hardy scandent shrub with insignificant flowers but rather
attractive bunches of small blue-black fruits. The species ranges
frrom Japan and Northern China to the Philippines.

Cistus Loreti is a hybrid between C. ladaniferus, Linn. and
C. monspeliensis, Linn., which has been found in a wild state in
Hérault, growing with the two species named, and has since been
obtained artificially by the late Dr. Bornet. It has been grown at

ew for a quarter of a century and has proved of great value owing
to its hardiness.

The pretty Hypericum Kalmianum was originally introduced
into this country in 1759, but it appears for some years past to
have been lost to gardens, the plant commonly grown under its
name being H. prolificum, Linn. Seeds of H. Kalmianum, which
is a native of the Great Lake region of North-Eastern America,
were received at Kew in March, 1911, from Mr. J. Dunbar, the
Assistant Superintendent of the Rochester Parks, N.Y. The
figure was prepared from a plant, raised from these seeds, which
flowered in August, 1912.

Agricultural Chemistry.*—The issue of the 3rd edition of this
admirable work (the lst appeared in 1902) affords a gratifying
evidence that the scientific and theoretical aspect of agriculture is
becoming a matter of more general study among those concerned.
We know no work better calculated than this to give the student of
advanced agriculture a thorough appreciation of the underlying
principles that should govern the management of crops, the appli-
cation of manures, the respective values of different foods for farm
animals, and farm-work generally. It is on chemical change that
agriculture has its. ultimate foundation, and it is on its control and
most beneficial adaptation to his own purposes that the success of
the farmer depends. The work opens with a description of the more
important elements, gaseous and solid, and a general discussion on
their connection with plant and animal life. The atmosphere and
soil are then dealt with, leading up to a study of plant structure
and physiology, crops and manures. The second part of the work
is largely devoted to agricultural animals, their foods and feeding,
milk a

* Manual of Agricultural Chemistry. By Herbert Ingle, B.Sc. (Leeds)
etc. London. Scott, Greenwood & Son . 397: ed Panera ee ico
79. Gck, net,” Brd- edition 1913, n, pp. 397; 16 illustrations ; 26

Kew Bulletin, 1913. ]

fi = ~
y
Fal Pot oi RR a gmastivays fm eS EOS

CoryLus JACQUEMONTII.

To face page 163. }

[Crown Copyright Reserved.}

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No. 5.1 (1918.

XXV.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES
AND SHRUBS.

(With Plates.)
W. J. BEAN.
AIT.—A Himalayan Tree Hazel.

Corylus Jacquemontii, Decaisne. (C. lacera, Wallich, cat. No.
2798) [Corylaceae].

Owing no doubt to the great heat of the summer of 1911 and the
consequent thorough ripening of the wood, the crop of hazel nuts at
Kew in the autumn of 1912 was very abundant. Several trees
that had never before borne fruit did so then. Amongst them was
a tree received in 1898 from Messrs. Van Geert as Corylus Colurna.
The fruit of this proved it to be the interesting tree found wild in
N.W. India (Cashmere, &c.), named C. Jacquemontii by Decaisne
and previously C. lacera by Wallich. Wallich’s name, however,
was never published, whilst Decaisne gave a full description and
figure in Jacquemont, Voyage dans I’Inde, p. 160, t. 160.

C. Jacquemontii is undoubtedly very closely allied to C. Colurna
and J. D. Hooker in the Flora of British India, vol. v., p. 625,
sinks it under that species without distinguishing it as a variety,
although from a note on the cover he appears to have contemplated
doing so. It is distinct from the C. Colurna of Asia Minor,
Greece and Hungary, as is shown by the drawing published
herewith. The leaves are larger, being often over 6 inches long,
sometimes 8 inches, and as much as 5 inches wide ; the blade is not
so rounded as in C. Colurna and more strictly obovate, the margins
too are more conspicuously lobed towards the apex, the lobes more
acuminate and sharply toothed. The most distinctive feature,
however, is the involucre of the fruit. In C. Colurna this is
covered densely with gland-tip bristles, especially on the
subulate lobes, which give the whole often quite a mossy aspect ;

(29866—6a.) Wt. 212—780, 1125, 7/13, D&S,

164

in C. Jacquemontii the involucre is merely pubescent, the glandular
bristles being absent, or few and scattered. The tree appears to be
quite hardy and a vigorous grower; it breaks earlier into growt
in spring than the Asia Minor tree.

In the Kew Bulletin for 1911, p. 327, there is a notice of the
new Chinese form of Corylus Colurna (var. chinensis, Burkill ;
C, chinensis, Franchet), also a very promising hardy tree.

XITI.— New Chinese Species.

Alnus cremastogyne, Burkill [ Betulaceae].

Judging by the photographs made by Mr. Wilson of this alder
as it is found in a wild state in Western China, it forms a slender
tree sometimes 80 to 100 feet high, of elegant appearance. Its
leaves are obovate or oval, 24 to 53 inches long, 14 to 3 inches wide,
broadly cuneate or rounded at the base, acute or cuspidate at the
apex, unevenly serrate, dark glossy green and glabrous above, with
tufts of brown hairs in the vein-axils beneath; petiole } to 4 inch
ong. The female strobiles are very distinct from those of other
cultivated alders in being solitary on slender peduncles 14 to
23 inches long; they are ovoid, 2 inch long, 4 inch wide, each seed
having a thin, broad wing. Should the species prove hardy, as at
present appears probable, its graceful aspect and distinct character
will make a welcome addition to trees for damp spots in this
country. It was discovered by Henry in Szechuen in 1899 and
introduced by Wilson ten years later. The plants at Kew were
raised from seed collected by him during his third journey.

Closely allied to it, perhaps no more than a variety, is A. lanata,
Duthie, also introduced by Wilson. It has the same strobiles as
A, cremastogyne, but is well marked by the dense covering of brown
wool on the branchlets, petioles and peduncles, and on the underside
of the leaves. No male catkins of A. cremastogyne are preserved
at Kew, but in A. danata they are slender and 2 to 3 inches long.

ALNUS CREMASTOGYNE.

o face page 164.

1
Cc

Lf
i §

Kew Bulletin, 191:

Sey f

bese) iy
aa

CLADRASTIS SINENSIS.

To face page 165. |

165

Hooker, C. sinensis affords another instance of that curious
ee of a species in N.E. Asia whilst the only other known
ecies (in this case C. tinctoria, the yellow wood) occurs in Eastern
orth America. Of this phenomenon we have examples in the two
species respectively of Sassafras, tulip tree, Chionanthus and of
Gymnocladus. That C. sinensis is a true Cladrastis as distinct
from Maachia is shewk by the leaf-buds being quite conoesl" by
the base of the petiole and by the brittle nature of the twig

It is a deciduous tree 50 feet or more in height, the ete 9 >
rusty pubescent at the base. Leaves pinnate, consisting of 11 to 17
leaflets which are oblong or ovate, 14 to 3 inches long in cultivated
trees, but up to 5 inches long and 14 inches wide in wild specimens,
pointed at the apex, cuneate or rounded at the base, dark green and
smooth above, rather glaucous and pubescent on the midrib
beneath ; rachis and the short petiolule als’ pubescent. Flowers
(not yet seen in gardens) blush-white, fragrant, papilionaceous,
+ inch long, borne in erect pyramidal panicles as much as 12 inches
long and 9 inches wide. Calyx pubescent. Seed-pod flattened,
smooth, 2 to 3 inches long, 4 inch wide.

This interesting and handsome tree appears, judging by plants
at Coombe Wood and Rkw: to be quite hardy. It was originally
discovered by Mr. Ei. A. Pratt in 1890 in Szechuen, but was not
introduced until 1901, when Mr. Wilson sent it home to Messrs.
Veitch, to whom Kew is indebted for Day now in the collection.

for which we have to thank "AN bai Veitch, who hav Shae
enabled us to add it to the Kew collection. "It was ciodaalig
discovered by Henry in Central China and introduced by Wilson
in 1904, since when it has been grown in the Coombe Wood
Nursery, and is, so far as can at present be Sadaed entirely hardy.

Tt is a deciduous shrub of very sturdy habit and slow-growing,
but is described as sometimes becoming 20 feet in height; the
a are clothed with a close minute pubescence for the first.
two seasons and are occasionally terminated by a spine. Leaves
oval or inobined to obovate, cuneate at the base, obtuse or rounded
at the apex; 1 to 24 inches long, + tald inches wide ; dark green
and glossy above, and glabrous on both surfaces

pubescent. Flowers unknown. Fruit globose, 3 inch in agri

Rmernsenee ee Franchet riiesaics ae].
Mr. J. ili f Caerhays Castle, has recently presen nied
to Kew one of the yee} few examples of this Enkianthus at present

29866 A2
4

166

in sora ee The species was originally discovered by Delavay

nan, but was introduced to cultivation about 1901 by
Wilson, who found it in W. Hu peh. It is a deciduous shrub 6 to
15 feet ‘high with grey, smooth branchlets bearing the leaves in a
cluster at the end. The leaves are mostly oval but {vary more or
less towards ovate and obovate, 1 to 24 inches long, 4 to 14 inches
wide, tapering towards both ends, the margin set with minute, regular,
incurved teeth; both surfaces glabrous; petiole + to 4 inch long.
The flowers appear in June, when the leaves are already fully-grown,
borne on pendulous, corymbose racemes 14 to 3 inches long, each
flower on a slender, “a ihe peduncle 4 to 1 inch long. Corolla |

pais 4 inch long. Fruit "a dry, 5-celled, subglobose capsule
+ inch in length traversed lengthwise by 5 acute ridges.
his species is most nearly allied to E. himalaicus, Hook. f. and

homs., which i _ however, well distinguished by the bristly midrib
( (beneath and pet ee

the genus and like its ally, M. Veitchionuin, oa sl, and Wilson

deciduous tree 50 feet high with pinnate leaves on to 15 inches
long ; leaflets 5 to 11, the terminal ones the largest ; the lower ones
- ovate and rounded at the base, middle ones oval, terminal ones
obovate and more or less cuneate at the base ; all are acuminate at
the apex and have small slender teeth except towards the base; there
are scattered minute bristles on both surfaces and tufts of down in
the vein-axils beneath; they vary in size from 1 inch long and

bas
At present the genus ak is not strongly represented in
the out-door niger But to the lo ong cultivat ed O. Be bob

from any of the above. It is an evergreen shrub or small tree up
to 15 ft. high, the young shoots at first minutely downy, ultimately
grey pa white. Leaves hard in texture, oblong-lanceolate or

narrowly oval, 3 to 6 inches long, pointed, subcordate at the base

or rounded to a short, purplish petiole ; margins armed with large,

‘

167

unequal, triangular, spine-tipped teeth, dark dull green, prominently
net-veined and glabrous on both surfaces. It flowers in autumn
like O. Aquifolium, producing the blossoms in fascicles from the
leaf-axils; they are creamy white, 4 inch wide, and fragrant,
solitary on a slender peduncle $ inch in length. The fruit is
described as violet-black, ovoid and # inch long. ;

All the plants in cultivation appear to have been raised from a

the Kew collection from Messrs. Veitch. In the adult state the
leaves are less formidably toothed and are even entire. It is
apparently quite hardy.

Salix Bockii, Seemen [Salicaceae].

This is a pleasing dwarf willow of spreading habit and growing
only 3 or 4 feet high, densely branched and very leafy. he
slender young branchlets are covered with silky grey down and
bear the leaves at intervals of } to + inch. The leaves are oblong
or oval, + to 4 inch long, rounded at the base, mucronate at the
apex, dark green and glabrescent above, silvery beneath with silky
appressed hairs. The flowers open in October and November
before the fall of the leaf, and the plant, especially the male, is
very pretty then. The catkins are 1 to 2 inches long, each male

ower having two stamens whose filaments are united by the whole
or nearly the whole of their length, the bracts narrowly lanceolate
and obtuse.

Salic Bockii was introduced by Wilson to the Arnold Arboretum,
to which institution Kew is indebted for plants. Mr. Wilson found
it in the Yang-tze Kiang valley on the margins of streams where
it is often submerged during the high water season. e says it
flowers there also in late autumn, and he regards it as one of the
most ornamental of dwarf willows.

China than this. It is quite distinct among willows, to not one

ong. Male catkins 4 to 7 inches Jong; stamens 2, four times as
long as the scale. Female catkins longer, sometimes as much as
11 inches.

Mr. Wilson, who discovered the species, informs me that it is
very common in parts of Western Szechuen between 7000 and
10,000 feet. He also says the young shoots change to red the

168

first winter and remain that colour for several years. The leaves
assume a golden hue before they fall. It was introduced by means
of cuttings and living plants to the Arnold Arboretum in 1909, and
thence to Kew the following year.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
he Gees Jacquemontii, Decaisne. Twig with fruit ripened

ew
Il, ie cremastogyne, ee Tree 80 ft. high, 6 ft. in
oat of trunk. Tartar City, Chentu. EH. Szechuen,
700 ft. Aug. 22, 1908.
III. Cladrasts sinensis, Hemsley. Young ape 25 ft. high, 2 ft.
in girth of trunk. Foot of Wa-shan. W. Szechuen,
5600 ft, Sept. 19, 1908.
We are indebted to Prof. C. S. Sargent for permission to use
Mr. Wilson’s photographs.

XXVI—COFFEE DISEASE IN EAST AFRICA.

The recent recognition i Uganda of the coffee disease caused by
Hemileia vastatria, Berk r. has necessitated a re-examination of
the Hemileia material which has reached Kew from time to time
from Tropical East Africa. Careful comparison of that material

type specimens of both Hemileia vastatrix an . Woodii,
-Kalehbr. and Cke., has also been necessary. We are indebted to
rof. Engler for the loan of herbarium specimens of H, Woodii and
re species of Coffea for comparison with the material preserved at

a

The es intimation that coffee disease was prevalent in Uganda
_ reached Kew in December of last year when some badly heel
coffee feaves were received from the Government Entomologist,
Uganda, but it seems clear from information since received that the
disease has not suddenly appeared but has been present in the country
for sometime. In fact, according to a recent report by the Director
of Agriculture ‘native coffee leaf disease ’ has been well known to
old residents who were under the impression that H. vastatrix was
not the fungus in this ca

The fungus was first recorded for Tropical Africa in 1894 ou
cultivated coffee received from German Hast Africa. According to

ebeck,* however, Hemileia vastatriz was found by him on leaves

of Coffea arabica in a collection of sag 3 made by Weoliet in German
East Africa in 188

* Sadebeck : “Die wichtigeren Nutzpflanzen u. deren Erzeugnisse a
deutsch. Cotonien, a anit z. Jahrb. der Hamb. Wiss. Anst. xiv. 1896, p. 3).
¢ Hennings Zei fir Trop. Landw. 107, bP 192.

169

These records support the view that the fungus may be endemic
in Africa and may not necessarily have been introduced with im-
ported coffee.

With regard to British East Africa Hemileia was first recorded
in 1904 on coffee leaves from Buru* where coffee cultivation was
first started in 1895. The disease is now widely spread in the
Protectorate and in German East Africa and Uganda, but as yet
there is no record of its occurrence in Nebula G or in ‘any part of
the West Coast of Africa.

Coffee cultivated in plantations and the so-called ‘ wild coffee’
are equally attacked by Hemileia vastatrix. The indigenous or wild
coffee trees, according to the Report of the Director of Agriculture,

“are scattered throughout the Buganda Kingdom in small lots of
about 5 to 10 trees ges receive practically no attention beyond
picking the fruit when

He adds that “ all the indigenous coffee, as far as can be ascer-
tained, is covered with H. vastat

appears that though so * ata attacked by the disease the
ative Fees are not seriously affected by it, a fact which lends further
support to the view that we may be concerned with an endemic
rather than with an introduced disease.

With regard to this so-called ‘ wild coffee’ of Eastern Africa a
good deal of confusion has arisen since it has been wrongly assumed,

artly in connection with the publication of Hennings’ note of the
occurrence of Hemileia Woodii on leaves of Coffea Ibo, that the wild
or native coffee of Uganda should be referred to that species.

The history of the coffees grown in Uganda is as follows :—

The occurrence of coffee in Uganda is first mentioned by Speke

‘“*M’wanee ” is “cultivated in considerable quantities on and about
the equator. ee trees grow 10-12 ft. high, their Hideiien

Apion Expedition p..179, oe ost nearly every native beets
plantation has its solitary coffee t

He also expresses the opinion es ‘; 20) that the coffee plants of the
banana groves of Bukoba, on the German East African er of
Uganda appear to be indigenous, at least not introduced by mien

rabs or Europeans. The coffee referred to in this paragraph
undoubtedly the “* Bukoba” coffee which was later Seachbal’ by by
Froehner as Coffea arabica var. Stuhlmannii, and which, from the
examination of the type east rey: to Kew by Prof. E ler, appears
to be little more than a form of robusta, inden. his variety
was afterwards raised to specific nue by Zimmermann as C. buho-
ensis.

According to Sir Harry Johnston, (Uganda Proctectorate vol. i,

p- 288) the coffee plant “ whether originally introduced or not from

* Dept. Agric. Leaflet, B. E. Africa, No. 10. Cro Rein Cote aay paaine

tT Tie virulence of a attack by Hemileia pisesiria in Ce eylon may possibl

explained on the assumption that the disease was not native to the fs |
but was introduced to the island from Africa and that the fungus under the new
conditions rapidly spread and assumed epidemic proportions.

i Hennings Zeitschr. fiir Trop. Landw. 1897, i, p. 192.

170

Abyssinia is at any rate native now ina semi-wild form to the better
forested regions of the Uganda Protectorate, its berries producing
coitee of excellent flavour.

ain in vol. ii, p. 674, speaking of the Bantu people, _ Harry

“the common coffee of the country, collected from bushes 20 ft.
high in a deserted native garden,” and other specimens grown in
the Entebbe Botanic Gardens from a seedling sent from Kew in
1901. These plants are practically identical, meet that the ones
from the native garden have smaller leaves, as might be expected
from a neglected bush, and may without doubt be referred to
C. robusta, Linden :

It seems clear therefore that the wild coffee of Uganda which is
found in native he is oe ge is Coffea robusta, Linden, a
species which as De n has already suggested may be
merely a vaniely or teas race of. C. nine Nei Pierre, which was
originally described from specimens from the oon.

To sum up therefore we have the following synonym

Coffea arabica, var. Stuhlmannii, Froehner = aah weabeit:
Zimmermann = C. robusta, eaenad ae C; Phere ary Pierre, forma.

e examination of the t e specimen of Hemileia Woodii on
leaves of supposed Coffea Ibo collected by Perrot near Lindi in
German East Africa,* has revealed the fact that the diseased
leaves do not belong to that oe and in fact do not belong to
an a species of coffee known a

leaves is anything but Hemileia vastatriz. ‘The fungus is in a

very advanced state, the pustules consisting cs ia ae. of

germinated evar ay the which do not differ H. vastatrix
nd H. Woodii dried

‘Neither ZH. ec nor H. Woodii rh its attacks to any
one genus of Rubiace At Kew H. vastatrix is represented only
on species of Coffea, | though there are pte of its occurrence

‘ Pic Zeitschr. ~~ Tr. lLandw. i, 1897, p. 192, Kew Bull., 1906,

171

on other genera (see K.B. 1906, pp. 38, 39). H. Woodii is known
to occur on various species of Vangueria, on Fadogia latifolia
and also on Gardenia edulis from Australia.

Another fungus, Hemileia helvola, Syd., found on Rubiaceous
plants in the Congo, as well as H. Woodii might under certain
conditions become adapted to coffees, but though this possibility
should not be disregarded there is at present no evidence of the
likelihood of such an eventuality.

XXVII—MINOR AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRIES.*

II. Tue Cuuture or Earty Fiowers in CogRNWALL AND
THE ScitLty IsLanps.

W. DALLIMORE.

n various parts of Cornwall and the Scilly Islands’ a large
business is carried on in the production of early flowers, more
particularly Narcissi, for the English markets, and as the industry
is one about which information is often sought, visits were paid to
some of the principal growing centres during the third week of
March for the purpose of enquiring into the conditions under which
the flowers are grown and marketed, the knowledge thus obtained
being summarised in the accompanying notes.

The bulb industry had its inception about 30 years ago, the
object in view being the provision of a supplementary farm crop for
agriculturists who had previously depended to a great extent upon
_ the production of broccoli and early potatoes. For several years the
work was largely of an experimental nature and only affected a few
people but it is now included as a necessary and regular part of the
routine of many arable farms and small holdings, and farmers and
cottagers alike derive a certain portion of their income from the
sale of flowers and bulbs.

All of the five of the Scilly Islands that are inhabited are equally
interested in the industry, viz., St. Marys, Tresco, St. Agnes,
St. Martins, and Bryher. On the Mainland, the neighbourhood
of Penzance is the centre of the industry, although there are
growers in the vicinity of Falmouth and elsewhere. Farmers
thereabouts are handicapped by the long distance which separates
them from important markets, hence, to recuperate themselves for
losses due to heavy railway rates and packing, they rely upon the
extra profit which is obtained by producing crops a few wecks
earlier than is possible in a less favoured climate, for throughout
winter, climatic conditions are very equable and the slight frosts
which occur are at infrequent intervals. In the past, the two most
approved crops for the purpose were potatoes and broccoli and these
were repeated with almost unfailing regularity, almost to the
exclusion of other subjects, until bulb-growing came to be
thoroughly understood, when it was found to be more profitable than
either of the other crops, although it entailed more work. ortu-
nately the deep loamy soil which produces good crops of potatoes is

* The first article on the Fuller’s Teasel was published in K.B., 1912, p. 345. -

172

quite suitable for bulb culture, therefore it is possible to effect a
distinct change of crop and still retain one which is remunerative.
The soil generally is a fertile loam composed largely of humus
and disintegrated granite and the best land in the neighbourhood of
enzance is said to be rented at from £8 to £10 an acre. Much
of that on the cliffs, however, is worth less than half that amount.
Many of the bulbs are grown within a short distance of the sea, and
between the village of Paul and Penzance the faces of the cliffs,
from a few feet above sea-level to the summit, have been terraced
to form small irregular-shaped fields which are fully exposed to the
sun. The reclamation of this land from the bare hillsides has been
a costly undertaking, for beneath a rough vegetation of gorse, coarse
grasses, and other “weeds the ground ~~ plentifully besprinkled
with pieces of granite varying in weight from a few ounces to
ante tons. All that could be handled were removed to a depth
13 or 2 feet and built up as protection walls and windbreaks
arcaeul the fields, the larger ones being left where they stood. An
idea of the cost involved in this work may be gathered from the
fact that the last two acres cleared on one farm, including wall
building, was upwards of £60 an acre. It is ergata athe that
the work would have been done much cheaper by co t.
Generally, the bulbs growing on the cliff sides are as Fhbalthyy and
vigorous as those planted elsewhere but in a few instances, where the
foliage is sometimes washed by spray or there is insufficient shelter
from wind, they are not doing well. e two most serious
drawbacks to successful cultivation appear to be badly drained
ground and exposure to rough winds and it is courting failure
to form plantations unless proper provision is made to ensure
thorough drainage and efficient shelter. In the most exposed places
- the Mainland, shelter is first provided by walls of stones and soil
3 to 4 feet high, and after that by hedges of elderberry. The
elderberry does not, however, appear to be an ideal plant for Be
purpose as it becomes leggy and thin at the bottom. In Tres
the great hedge plant is Escallonia macrantha and the bulb eld
are intersected by hedges 6 feet high. But these are within
shelter belt of Pinus insignis and Cupressus macrocarpa and it is
doubtful whether the same plant would prove so satisfactory on the
exposed cliffs near Penzance. The plants one would suggest for
trial are Euonymus japonicus, Olearia Haastii, sea buckthorn,
SA eta Mahettistsds common gorse, and various kinds of
Tam n one place Fuchsia pr dead was noted doing very
wn as a shade in a very exposed place. Between the Escallonia
hedges at Tresco further protection is provided by screens of the
common reed (Phragmites communis he reeds are collected when
dry and woven between strands of wire to form lon ng mats. These
are then secured in an upright position between stout posts. In
other places old cme A nets are used as a wind break but the reed
mats are vastly superior and may be are! made by farm hands.
Ordinary close sheep ‘tntiles might also be introduced with
advantage. There is one use for which old fish netting is well
adapted, that is secured on stakes to form a screen for young
es. Plants screened in this way develop much more rapidly
than those left unprotected. Wind plays the greatest havoc

173

amongst the bulbs after the leaves are fully grown, wince, it is a
disadvantage from the time growth commences. A violent wind
causes the leaves to be laid almost flat on the ground, and ner nS
some rise again, many are so injured that they die prematurely and
the bulbs suifer in consequence. The injurious effect of wind may
be easily seen in fields where one part is more exposed than another
for in the exposed places the leaves are shorter and narrower and
the bulbs smaller than where there is greater protection.

The cultural methods adopted in the Scillies and onthe Mainland
are practically the same. As a rule ground which is to be planted

ith Narcisst is eres manured and cropped with wigan the

its aid a shallow furrow or trench is made. en or oys
follow and place the bulbs in position and they are covered with
about 4 inches of soil as the next furrow is made. The furrows are
made about 9 inches apart and the bulbs are labed from 4 to
6 inches apart in the rows according to variety. Six furrows are
made and planted, then a space of a “foot or so is left to facilitate
weeding and the gathering of the flowers. This is followed by
more beds of six rows each, with paths between, throughout the
field. In the smaller fields the same method isa adopted but the work
is usually done with spades. Some growers allow the paths to
remain almost on a level with the surface of the beds but others
prefer to arrange that the tops of the paths shall be a little lower
than the bases of the bulbs so that in wet seasons the ground drains
better and the bulbs ripen more satisfactorily. As no two growers
appear to plant at quite the same distance apart it is dificult to “id
definitely how many bulbs are planted on an acre of ground, but
usually between 200,000 and 220,000. After early a the
ground is hoed once or twice before the shoots are near enough to
the surtace to be injured by the hoe and subsequently the ground is
cleaned periodically until the bulbs are lifted. Lifting takes pe
at the end of the third year as soon as the foliage is dead.
growers turn the bulbs out with a plough but others prefer to “lift
them with forks. They are carried into shallow heaps and dried,
graded into three or four sizes, sometimes by hand and sometimes
y machinery, and stored in heaps out of doors, or in sheds, until

y be. The
ground they have occupied is then manured heavily and eae
with potatoes the following spring, after which it is again planted
with bulbs. A distinct change of ground for a longer period is
advised whenever it is possible, but the difficulty of providing
proper shelter is against a long rotation of other crops. The

174

exchange of bulbs between the Scilly Islands and the Mainland is
productive of good results as it infuses new vigour into those which
show signs of deterioration. ;
The earlier flowers appear about Christmas and from that time
until Easter flowers are gathered regularly. All are collected in the
bud stage or as they are about to open, partly that they may be
hastened into flower and partly that they shall not be injured by
rough weather. They are placed at once in jars of water in a
sunny greenhouse or shed, which is usually heated by hot water
pipes, to open. When fully expanded they are tied in bunches of
12 blooms each, care being taken to exclude poor flowers and to
arrange them so that all face inthe same direction. Some growers
place a little foliage with the flowers but the practice is not a
general one, for it is said to make little or no difference to the price,
whilst it increases the labour, and adds to the weight, so increasing
cost of carriage. e bunches are then placed in water until a
short time before they are despatched. They are then packed in
light wooden boxes made to a regulation size for convenience of
handling. The dimensions are roughly 23 inches long, 16 inches
wide and 4 inches deep. The boxes are lined with soft paper,
leaving sufficient to hang over the sides and ends to cover the
flowers when packed. From two dozen bunches of the larger-sized
flowers to five-and-a-half dozens of the smaller-flowered kinds are
packed in each box. The lids are secured with string instead of
nails for the convenience of salesmen and buyers, and when a large
consignment is being sent to one place three boxes are tied together.
In each case the number of bunches and the name of the variety is
written on the outside for the information of commission agents and
buyers, and after addressing and delivering to the boat or station
as finished, the commission agent paying transit
charges and deducting them, together with his commission, from the
proceeds of the sales. A great many flowers are sent to Covent
Garden, but markets for others are found in Birmingham, Liverpool,
Leeds, Manchester and other towns.
The boxes are never returned but are sold with the flowers.

rate of £15 per thousand boxes, an increase it is said, of between
£3 and £4 a thousand within the last year.

175

bunches constituting a day’s work, whilst others work piece work.
On one of the largest farms the former practice is adopted and
after the regulation number for the day has been tied, the workers
are allowed to make overtime at the rate of 6d. an hour.

As the ieee under ihe the work is conducted varies to

guide from the article by Mr. au ** Narcissus Cultiva-
tion” which appeared in the “J ournal of eh Bede of Agriculture,”
for March, 1909, pp. 897-909.
With regard to the prices of flowers, the following were given
e by a Penzance farmer as the average gross pare of the chief
inde grown, arranged in their order ot flowerin

| Price per dozen bunches.
Variety. Earliest | Later ——
flowers. flowers.
Soleil COE a ea ae
Henry Irving = 2s. 6d. | Is. 6d.
Golden Spur ode Qe, Cdl | Stee Od: ;
Princeps’... vie 1s. 3d. — Keeps a steady price.
Sir Watkin ls. 6d 1s.
Victoria wi 2s. 6d, 2s.
Emperor ©... «'.:. 2s. — Keeps a steady price.
Empress del 1s. 9d. | 18 6d
Poeticus ornatus be ls. 6d. | —
Barrii conspicuus ... 2s. =
Scilly White soe Is. 3d. Flowers i oe the
greater part of the season
and keeps a steady price

The following figures, taken from so gh notes of sales conducted
during Easter week, give an idea of the railway charges and
salesman’s commission :— Eight boxes Soh on ie 324 dozen bunches
realised £2 10s. 7d., less 7s. 11d. expenses, and twelve boxes
containing 39 dozen bunches made £3 lls. 1ld., less lls. 9d.
expenses, These were sent from Penzance to London. Of blooms
sent to go Brien ten boxes containing 33 dozen bunches were
sold for £3 3 there were expenses amounting to 10s. 5d.,
whilst six sche fore realised £1 4s. 3d., with expenses of 6s. 2d.
The variety in each case was Emperor. The Barrii and Poeticus
varieties cost less in carriage and more bunches can be packed in a
box. Twelve boxes of Poeticus ornatus sent to Manchester with
the Emperors realised £4 2s. and.the expenses were 9s. 11d.

The smaller growers appear to suffer from low prices more than
those a market large quantities of flowers, probably by reason
of a more limited choice of markets, whilst there are —

176

attended with good results, A co-operative society with a distribu-
ting centre in Penzance, in communication with the chief markets of
the country, might very easily place many of the flowers to better
advantage than at present, and the same with surplus bulbs ; whilst
manures, wood for boxes and other things might be obtained more
economically. :

Such a society might also be the means of extending the flower
industry by encouraging the culture of other kinds of flowers.
Already a few other kinds are grown, such as violets, anemones,
and tulips but a larger business might be developed. Anemone
fulgens about Penzance is less satisfactory than Narcissi for it does

ot give good results in succeeding years, A scheme has therefore
been adopted by which roots are purchased from Dutch growers,
flowered, and returned to Holland as soon as the foliage is dead.

Richardia africana, the so-called “ calla” or “arum lily ” thrives
remarkably well on the cliffs about Penzance. Several large
masses were noted with leaf stalks 3 feet long bearing blades
15 inches by 9. The flower stalks were up to 4 feet in height.
The inflorescences have not been marketed but there appears to be a
future for them provided the plants could ke covered with lights
whilst the spathes are developing. From the manner in which this
plant is thriving, there can be little doubt but that it will prove
valuable for the cut flower trade; but a few experiments are
required in order to discover the best means of finishing and
marketing the spathes.

Amongst other people I am much indebted to Mr. J. Mitchell of
Lower Kemyell near Penzance, for the information he so kindly
imparted, and to Mr. Dorrien Smith of Tresco Abbey who gave
me every facility for studying the system of culture conducted in
his bulb grounds at ‘Tesco.

Perhaps to the latter gentleman more than to anyone else the
credit is due of having originated the early flower industry in the
Scilly Islands and indirectly about Penzance. It came into being
at a time when a wave of agricultural depression was passing over
those out of the way parts of the country and it has been instru-
mental in raising many farmers from financial embarrassment to a
comfortable position. Throughout the 30 years during which this
gentleman has been growing bulbs on the Island of Tresco, he has,
with the assistance of an energetic and sympathetic bailiff, spared
neither time nor money in perfecting both cultural and marketing
arrangements, the results of the’experience thus gained being freely

ith his fellow islanders.

On this estate alone, some 70 acres of bulbs are cultivated and, in
addition to the flowers which are grown out of doors, many hundreds
of thousands are forced annually, a number of long, low, market
houses having been erected for this purpose and for tomato-

ing i r. The flower shed is a model of its kind and is
representative of the methodical and business-like arrangements
which everywhere exist. The front only is of glass which can be
shaded with light blinds when necessary. Immediately before the
glass is a stage about 34 or 4 feet high, the upper six inches havin
been conyerted into a water-trough, the bottom of which is Seeuen
with small stones, Over the trough are trellises divided into -

177

two-inch squares. The middle of the shed contains a long wide
table for bunching and packing. As the flowers are tied in bunches
two bunches are ‘placed i in each square of the trellis, the stalks in
this way standing in water. An hour or so before packing, the
water is drained off and the stalks drain quite dry through standing
on the stones, Early in the morning ail hands begin to pack, the
boxes having been prepared overnight, and in a very short space of
time 200 or 300 boxes are ready for despatching. n Easter
Monday morning 10,000 bunches were packed and despatched in a
little over an hour, about 30 men and boys being employed on the
work. In addition a large number of parcel post boxes were sent

The crop this year was far below the average, 225 tons against
987 tons last year. The bien tid consignment despatched from
the islands was “ tons on March 18th, agpanes a record of 53 tons
on March 21st,

A great many iit of Narcissi are grown at een ont the
following sorts are chiefly relied upon for market :—Soleil d’Or,
Scilly White, Grand Monarque, Gloriosus, Poeticus ciiakne ft
‘** Horace,” Cynosure, Leedsii, Frank Miles, Emperor, Empress,
M. J. Berkeley and Golden Spur. Various new kinds are under
trial for market work whilst numerous other sorts are grown for
their bulbs which find a ready sale at lifting time.

XXVIIIL—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE, LIV.

1441. Boscia Dawei, Sprague ect M. L. Green [Capparidaceae—
Capparideae]; affinis B. caloneurae, Gilg, a qua foliis longius
petiolatis in basin hain cuneato-angustatis, racemis vix pedunculatis,
pedicellis longioribus differt.

Arbor parva vel frutex (Dawe). Rami annotini ag wi
griseo-brunnei, 17-25 cm. longi, circa basin 3 mm, iametro,
seniores nodosi. Folia ramorum annotinorum ramulis abbreviatis
pulviniformibus axillaribus insidentia, oblanceolato-oblonga vel
obovato-oblonga, ex apice obtuso vel rotundato saepius mucronata,
in basin leviter angustata, 2°5-4 em. longa, 1-1*2 em. lata, coriacea,
supra glabra, nervo intermedio lear impresso, subtus minute
pilosa, nervo intermedio iy only nervis lateralibus utrinque in-
conspicuis ; petioli 4-5 mm. longi, dense breviter pilosi; stipulae
subulatae, ad 2 mm. ignisee Fue simplices, solitarii, axillares,
nonnunquam inferne folia sa gerentes, floribus dense confertis
ideoque corymbosis, 1:5-2 cm. longi et diametro ; rhachis et
pedicelli breviter patenter vidal ; bracteae spatulato-filiformes,
circiter 2°5 mm. longae ; pedicelli 5-9 ve, OFS) patentes. See’

178

Gynophorium 2 mm. longum, glabrum. Ovarium ovoideum, 1°5 mm.
longum, 1 mm. diametro, 1-loculare, placentis duabis ; ovula 10,
Tropica Arrica. Uganda: Ankole, Dawe 383.

1442. Boscia patens, Sprague et M. L. Green Lo sd a eel

Capparideae} affinis B. angustifoliae, A. Rich.’et B. cory ymbosae,
ab illa floribus minoribus, inflorescentia ‘pal iculata ramis

patentibus, ab hac ramis paniculae anguste pyramidalibus differt.

Rami glabri, hornotini graciles, fulvi, nodosi, inconspicue lenti-
cellati, seniores virgati, griseo-brunnei, dense lenticellati, 30 cm.
infra apicem ee 4 mm. oe Folia ramulorum horno-
tinorum alterna, ramorum seniorum ramulis abbreviatis pulvini-
formibus aeliathis ‘nsidéntia, oblanoeolato-oblonga vel obovato-
oblonga, superne rotundata vel obtusa, rarius retusa, spinal.
apiculata, in basin angustata, 2-4 cm. longa, 0°8-1°3 . lata,
minute calloso-denticulata, coriacea, elabra, supra leviter aveia,
nervo intermedio supra impresso subtus prominente, utrinque
venulis validis dense reticulata; petioli 2-4 mm. longi, supra
densiuscule pilosi ; stipulae triangulari-subulatae, vix 1 mm. "longae.
Racemi compositi, pyramidales, 4-6 cm. longi, ramulos hornotinos
rime terminantes vel e pulvinis orti; rhachis glabriuscula vel

superne minute puberula, ramis “perotet puberulis ; bracteae anguste
lanceolato-lineares, 2-2°5 mm. longae, stipulis minutis; pedicelli
4 mm. longi, pu uberuli, Se epa wi ovata, patula, 3 mm. longa, 1°75 mm.
lata, dense papillato-ciliata. Discus fimbriatus. Stamina 6-8, intra
discum basi gynophorii inserta ; filamenta 1°75 mm. longa. Gyno-
phorium 1:25 mm. longum. Ovarium ovoideum, 1-loculare, placentis
duabus; ovula circiter 10. Bacca subglobosa, circiter 4 mm.
diametro, dense elevato-punctata, glabra. Semina ad 8.

TropicaL Arrica, British East Africa: Muka, Kéissner 906.

1443, — Powellii, Sprague et M. L. Green | Capparidaceae—
Capparideae]; affinis B. salicifoliae, Oliver, a qua floribus majoribus,
foliis latioribus in basin valde angustatis, nervis magis distinctis
differt.

papillato-ciliate, Discus crassus, fimbriatus, 1 mm. altus, laciniis
brevissimis multiseriatis. Stamina circiter 18; filamenta 8°5 mm.
longa; antherae 1 mm. longae. Gynophorium 7 mm. longum,
leviter pubescens. Qvarium ovoideum, 1-loculare, placentis duabus ;
ain ree 10. Bacea globosa, circiter 7 mm, diametro, glabra.

PICAL Arrica. British East Africa: Makindu and
Kibwed: Powell 17,

179

1444. Protorhus Se setts [ Anacardiaceae-Rhoideae];
species foliis linearibus distin

Rami exstantes usque ad a m. diametro, irregulariter suleato-
rugosi, pallide brunnei ; ramuli atuli vel ascendentes, 9-15 cm. longi,
dense foliati, rubro-castanei, elabri, sicco longitudinaliter rugosi, cirea
basin 2°5-3 mm. diametro. Folia linearia, uttinque angustata, acute
apiculata, 4— : em. longa, 3-4 mm. lata, coriacea, glabra, cartilagineo-
marginata, supra obscure viridia, nervo intermedio prominulo

runneo, nervis lateralibus saepius occultis, subtus pallide viridia,
glaucescentia, nervo intermedio prominente brunneo vel castaneo,

petioli applanati, 2-3 mm. longi. Thyrs¢ ramulos_terminantes,
inferne foliati, rhachi valde anfractuosa ; pedicelli curvati, circiter
ongi. Flores Q tantum visi. Sepala late ovata vel
subdeltoidea, obtusa vel rotundata, inaequalia, 0°8—1°3 mm. longa,
0°8-1 mm. lata, extra minute pilosa. Petala oblonga vel elliptico-
oblonga, 3 mm. longa, 1°6—-1'7 mm. lata, apice rotundata, intus
minute papillosa. Staminodia 1°3 mm longa, Discus annularis,
m, altus, Ovarinm subglobosum, circiter 1 #0) ae a ie
1-loculare ; stylus crassus, 0°7 mm. longus, stigmatibus reflex
Sourn Avrrica. Little N Batis Wyley (Herb. “Trin, Coll.
ie
5. Vangueria Dalzielii, Hutchinson {Rubiaceae-Vanguerieae];
V. geste Hiern, habitu similis sed ramulis foliisque glabris valde
distincta.
Frutez erectus ; rami a pe cortice cinereo deciduo obtecti ; ~

Folia opposita vel S4ceniiin verticillata, sessilia vel breviter
peliolata, obovata vel elliptico-obovata, apice obtusa vel breviter
obtuse acuminata, basi paulo angustata, 3-5 em. longa, 1°5-3 cm
lata, margine integra et anguste cartilaginea, utrinque glabra, infra
glauco-viridia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5 obliquis distinctis infra
paulo prominentibus, venis subinconspicuis ; stipulae interpetiolares,
e basi lata ees obtusae, vix 3 mm. longae, intra
basi longe _pilosae. lores nodos ramulorum defoliatorum
cas sige pedicelli usque = 5 mm. longi, glabri. Hecepiate
mbitu c ampanulatum, 1°5 mm. longum, glabrum. Calyeis lobi 5 D5
linenr-lnceolat subobtusi, 2 mm. longi, 0°5 mm. lati, carnosi,
extra glabri, intra minute puberuli. Corollae tubus rectus,
subcylindricus, 3 mm, lon ngus, medio 1°5 mm. diametro, extra glaber

instructus, supra medium pubescens ; lobi 6,
apiculati, 3 mm. longi, 15 mm. lati, subearnosi, glabri. Antherae

5-loculare ; stylus breviter exsertus, m. longus, glaber,
utrinque paulo angustatus ; stigma cylindrico-capitatum, 1:25 mm.
ongum, 0°75 mm. diametro, minute bifidum. Fructus 1-2 loculares,

gum
subglobosi vel oblate ellipsoidei, circiter 1 em. longi, calycis lobis
coronati, ae

Tropican Arrica. Northern Nigeria: Katagum District,
Dalziel 379,

ne Dalziel states that the plant is used as a remedy for arrow

a vernacular name is “ Bi ta ka tsira.”
29866 B

160

1446. Senecio baberka, Hutehinson ee ee emnccionidens | ;
affinis S. Marlothiano, O. Hoftm., sed foliis coe e minori
semper integris, involucri bracteis angustioribus diffe

Herba usque ad 30 cm, alta; caules simplices vel 9 parce ramosi,
erecti, subteretes, glabri, internodiis 1°5-2°5 em. longis. olta
ar lanceolata vel oblanceolata, apice obtusa, basi angustata,
15-45 em. longa, 3-8 mm. ata, integra, tenuiter chartacea,
glabra, pallide viridia, e basi 3-5-nervia, nervis cum margine
subparallelis utrinque prominentibus. Capitula flava, solitaria, longe

edunculata, radiata, ambitu oblonga, 1°5 cm. longa et Rog
pedunculi 4-15 em. longi, ebracteati, circiter 1*5 mm, crassi i
Involucri bracteae uniseriatae, liberae, lineares vel Secodeeebuoaes
obtuse acuminatae, 1 em. lon ngae, coriaceae, margine membranaceae,
praeter apicem puberalum, utrinque glabrae. eceptaculum leviter
concavum, laeve, circiter 5 mm. diametro. lores radii fertiles,

lobi 5, Juaeniiiaatineg Brters 1 mm. longi, ex eilepabe.
scentes ; antherae 2°5 mm. longae ; stylus leviter late bilobus,
lobis truncatis apice a pappus 6 mm. longus, bar-
bellatus ; achaenia lineari-o 7 mm. longa, costata, “costis
breviter albo-pubescentibus.

TROPICAL APRICA, Northern Nigeria: Katagum District,
Dalziel 390.

_ According to Dr, Dalziel Lae lca name is “* Baberka,” and
ae ae produces a bitter medicine,

447. Asystasia emt Turrill, [ Acanthaceae-Acan-
thoidene} ; ab affini A. macrophylla, ‘Lindan, foliis minoribus facile
distinguenda.

Herba erecta: caules teretes vel obscure quadrangulares, supra
suleati, primo pubescentes, mox glabri. Folia late ovata, apice
obtuse acuminata, basi subrotundata vel cuneata, usque a
longa et 3°5 cm. lata, chartacea, pagina utraque minute pubescentia,
margine integra, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 5; petioli 2-3
mm. longi, pubescentes. Inflorescentia terminalis vel axillaris,
pluriflora ; pedicelli usque ad 1°3 cm. longi, pubescentes ; bracteae
inferiores foliis similes sed minores et sessiles, superiores lanceolatae
vel lineares, acutae, sagen circiter 3°5 mm, longae et 0°75 mm.
latae, pubescentes; bracteolae 2, lineares, apice acutae, sessiles,
4-5 mm. longae, 0°5 mm. ii pubescentes. Sepala
libera, inter se aequalia, linearia, apice acuta, 3 mm. longa, 0°75
mm. lata, leviter pubescentia, Corollae tubus cireiter 3°5 cm.
longus, infra cylindricus, 2-3 mm. diametro, superne ampliatus,
‘cireiter 15 cm. diametro, extra glaber, intra parte inferiore
pubescens ; limbus circiter 4 cm. diametro, 5-lobatus, lobis rotun-
datis inter se su baequalibus, circiter 1°3 em. diametro. Stamina 4,

ib

longis, omnibus glabris; antherarum loculi 2, uno. altero paulo
altiore affixo, glabri, apice tee basi omnes calcare bidentato
‘instructi; _pollinis granula ny Sr See 75 longa, 45
diametro. Diseus cu eupuliformis, 1 mm, =_— ovarium —

181

Ovarium conicum, 3°5 mm, altum, 1:5 mm. diametro, glabrum vel
apice leviter pubescens, ovulis in Rae quoque 2; stylus 2°5 mm.
longus, inferne buhenoays, superne glaber, stigmate capitato in-
aeraee bilobat:
TROPICAL iy Abyssinia; Geru Abbas, Drake-Brockman
30

1448. Echolium longiflorum, TZwurriil [Acanthaceae-J usticiae] ;
striati, var minore, Balfour, affinis sed foliis junioribus dense
pubescentibus, bracteis brevioribus, corollae tubo multo longiore
facile distinguenda,
rutec 1 m. altus (ex Methuen), ramis teretibus et albo-
puberulis. Folia Jeng suborbicularia, apice rotundata, basi
cordata, 4°5 mm. longa, 4°5 mm. inti, utrinque ia giboaventia,
Spicae anguste cylindricae, compactae, multiflorae, internodiis
inconspicuis ; bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, apice acutae, 2°75 mm
ongae, 1°5 mm. latae, dense puberulae ; bracteolae lineari-lanceo-
latae, 2 mm. longae, 0°75 mm, latae, dense puberulae. Sepala 5,

linearia, apice acuta, 4 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, glanduloso-
puberula, Corollae tubus anguste eylndien 3°5 em. longus,
medio 0°75 mm. diametro, ima basi mm. diametro, extra

pubescens, intus glaber ; limbus doting lab extra pubes-
cens, intus laber ; ; labium anticum pe oh lobis lateralibus
ellipticis apice obtusis 1:2 cm. longis 5:5 mm. latis, lobo intermedio
obovato apice rotundato 1-2 em. longo 1 em. lato ; labium gl
lineare, apice leviter pees: 1 cm. longum, 1] mm. latum Stamina

um, 0°75 mm. ‘aioe, dense Suberubadd bits

Pec stylus 3°4 mm. longus, inferne pubescens; stigma
indistincte bilobatum. Capsula ovoidea, stipitata, compressa, 1°5 cm.
longa, 7 mm. diametro, puberula, 3-seminata (an semper ?). Semina
ovata, valde compressa, apice obliqua, 6 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata,
aevia.

MapaGascar. Tongobory, Hon. P. A. Methuen.

1449, Loranthus entebbensis, Sprague [Loranthaceae]; affinis
g be Schwein furthii, Engl., a quo indumento, foliis minoribus, floribus
majoribus, toro multo majore bracteam multo Pel ging differt.

Innovationes pilis verticillato-ramosis ferrugineo - tomentosne.
Ramuli pallidi, glabrescentes, exsiccando Yongitudinalitér rugosi,
odosi, 30 cm. infra apicem circiter 4 mm. diametro ; internodia
4-12 mm. longa. Folia opposita vel tandem alterna, ovata usque
lanceolata phe obtusa, basi plus minusve cuneata, 4-6°5 cm. longa,

1°8-3°8 ata, co oriacea, nervis subtus sparse ferrugineo-pilosis
exceptis labia ; nervi laterales utrinque circiter S satis ona
utrinque prominuli; costa supra prominula, subtus prominens ;
petiol: 9-13 mm. longi, ferrugineo-pubescentes. — Uinbellec siflcres,
solitariae, 9-10-florae ; pedunculus in toto circiter 5 mm. longus,
ferrugineo- ston 5. peticeli 3-4 mm. longi, crispule pubescentes ;
bractea e ig Peet formi valde unilateralis, ovata, vix 2 mm.
longa, dorso iin boueesaaeoanalle margine ventrali 0-5 mm. alto.
Torus calycecum suburceolatus, 3°5-4 mm. longus, 2°7 =
metro, ferrugineo-pubescens. Calyr in toto 0‘7—-0°8 mm, longus,
ciliatus, dentibus deltoideis 0-3-0°4 mm. longis pilis inclusis ; _

29866

182

intramarginalis adnatus, 0°3 mm. altus. Corolla circiter 5 cm. longa,
extra ferrugineo-puberula, parte apicali alabastro oblonga obtusa
5°5 mm. longa pentagona inter angulos excavata; tubus circiter
1:4 cm. unilateraliter fissus, ampulla basali oblongo-ovoidea 7-8 mm.
longa ; lobi erecti, spatulato-lineares, 1*1 cm. longi, parte superiore
subnaviculiformi acuta 5°5 mm. longa 1*4 mm. lata 0°8 mm. crassa,
strato duro basi abrupte terminata. Filamenta basi corollae loborum
inserta, deflexa vel involuta, 7 mm, longa, sursum sensim angustata,
superne 1 mm. incrassata, pallidiora, dente 0°3 mm. longo ; antherae
lineares, 3 mm, longae. iscus crassus, 0°6—0°7 mm. altus, breviter
dentatus. Stylus superne metuliformis, parte incrassata circiter
8 . longa inter costas valde canaliculata, collo 3 mm, longo ;
stigma ellipsoideum, 0°8 mm. longum.

TropicaL Arrica. Uganda: Entebbe, Rutter.

Specimens of L. entebbensis were received for identification from

r. W. R. Rutter, Chief Forestry Officer, Uganda, according to
whom the species is attacking most of the trees in the township
of Entebbe.

L. entebbensis is closely allied to L. Schweinfurthii. The nature
of the indumentum affords an important distinction. In L. enteb-
bensis it is composed of longish rusty much-branched hairs which
soon fall off, whereas in L. Schweinfurthi the hairs are short, pale,
little-branched and relatively persistent.

1450. Cyrtanthus epiphyticus, J. M. Wood [Amaryllidaceae-
Amarylleae]; affinis C. Macowani, Baker, sed foliis duplo latioribus,
perianthii lobis suborbicularibus vel late ellipticis et habitu epiphy-
tico differt.

Bulbus 9-11 em. longus, 3-3°5 em. crassus, basi ovoideus, superne
in collum elongatum attenuatus, brunneus. Folia 2, cum floribus
coaetania, 30-50 cm. longa, 2°5-3°5 (sicco 1°2-1'8) em. lata, late
inearia, apice et basi attenuata, obtusa, plana, nec torta, viridia,
subtus vix glauca, costa subtus valde prominente. Scapus subteres,
foliis brevior, basi curvatus, viridis. Spathae valvae duae, 3-3°5
em. longae, 6-8 mm. latae, lanceolato-attenuatae, membranaceae.
Umbellae 7-15-florae. Pedicelli 1°5-2°8 em. longi, virides. Peri-
anthium coccineum ; tubus 3-3°5 em. longus, curvatus, fauce 8 mm.
diametro, basi gradatim attenuatus ; limbus 1:4-1°6 cm. diametro ;
segmenta 6-7 mm. longa et lata, suborbicularia vel late elliptica,
apice late rotundata, exteriora apiculata. Stamina inclusa,

obtusa, nigra.

Sourn Arrica. Natal: in a forest at Ensikeni, at 1200 m.
alt., near the border between Natal and Griqualand East, growing
epiphytically, with their bulbs embedded in the moss on the trunks
and branches of

at an elevation of 20 m. or more above the ground, Wood 12,041.
This appears to be the first Amaryllidaceous plant recorded as

being epiphytic. In a letter sent to Kew, Mr. Wood states that

the plant was discovered by his adopted son, Mr, Walter Haygarth,

183

who found it “ growing on stems and branches of Yellowwood trees,
always in tufts of moss, which its roots penetrate, but do not, I
think, even touch the bark of the tree. The only plants on the
ground were a few, not many, that had been dislodged from the

e or
Sycamore on a very reduced scale, and are admirably adapted for
dispersal by wind.

XXIX.—THE STERILISATION OF SEED.
(With Plates.)

Ivy MASSEE.

Ss
B
°
ye}
cas)
S
Tm
S
oo
—
5
oO
cr
ee
©
Qu
ae
nm
co
°
Bey
oO
&
on
ef
Es
oO
mR
oO
©
fu
4.
Bt
i
J
2
S
st,
mR
is?)
S
©

proved unsatisfactory for the following reasons: the spores of
certain bacteria are resistant to such treatment; the presence of

Formaldehyde has also been used, but in some cases, as shown
by Kehler,* the seeds treated proved more susceptible to injury
than the spores of the fungi or bacteria it was sought to destroy.

Owing to the unsatisfactory results of the methods of sterilisation
usually employed, de Zeeuwt experimented with various other
substances and decided in favour of hydrogen peroxide (H,O,).
Pinoy and Magrout have also experimented with hydrogen peroxide
and give a favourable report of the results.

According to the last-named authors, it was found that after the
seed n immersed in hydrogen peroxide for 5 hours, all
spores were killed, yet the germination of the seed was not much
retarded, and in certain instances it was even hastened. Treated
seeds of Orobus tuberosus germinated in eight days, whereas
untreated seeds of the same plant required a month to germinate.

184

In the first place, in order to test the action of hydrogen peroxide
on the vitality of seeds, two batches of seed of each kind experi-
‘mented on were soaked in hydrogen peroxide for 4 hours and
24 hours respectively, and a control batch, of each kind of seed, was
soaked in water for a corresponding length of time. All the
soaking was done in closed glass dishes

n every instance seed treated with hydrogen peroxide was
retarded in germination, as compared with seed soaked in water for
a corresponding length of time. The germination of the seed
soaked in hydrogen peroxide for 24 hours was much more retarded
than of that soaked for 4 hours.

On the other hand, seedlings from treated seed grew at a quicker
rate than those from untreated seed, and as a rule, within a fort-
night were equal in size or even larger than the plants raised from
the untreated seed. Certain kinds of seed were killed after being
treated for 24 hours. In every instance, except where the treated
seed was killed outright, the percentage of germination was equa
in treated and untreated seed, and, as a rule, every seed germinated.
Fuller details are given in the-accompanying table.

ches of a few different kinds of fungus spores treated for
half an hour only, showed accelerated germination as compared
with spores soaked in water for the same length of time.

The seed should be treated in clased vessels, bottles, &c., which
should be shaken at intervals, otherwise a layer of air bubbles tends
to surround the seed and. so prevent the action of the fungicide.
This method of sterilising seed should prove of value, in addition
to home use, in those instances when sterilisation of seed is insisted
upon in other countries and should supersede sterilisation of seed by
fumigation, which, although it may be effective against insect
pests, is comparatively useless so far as the spores of fungi are
concerned.. In the event of using this method for sterilising seed,
it would be best in the first case to experiment on a small quantity
of seed in order to test the effect of the hydrogen peroxide on the
vitality of the seed before treating a large consignment.

_It is doubtful whether hydrogen peroxide would prove of value in
killing hibernating mycelium which might be present in bulbs, tubers,
oa y one experiment in this direction has been made, wit
the mycelium of the Botrytis causing the well-known “ Lily disease,”
resent in the stem of a lily. Two pieces of lily stem were treated
for 24 houts, and afterwards the fungus grew freely and produced
ay while {gor oe piece _ the same stem, soaked in tee
‘or an equal le of time, the mycelium grew very slowly as
compared with ahs treated adebi: Jo ovat Stetiage a0 Ae

[Kew Bulletin, 1913

CUCURBITA PEPO.

I. Untreated. ag

PLANTS AFTER BEING SOWN 5 DAYS,

reated 4 honrs.

III. Treated 24 hours.

[To face page 184.

4

Of,

°Q] abnd anf

(

i.

CUCUMIS MELO.

Treated 4 hours.

Uf

PLANTS AFTER BEING SOWN 8 Days.

—

IT. Not treated, IT. Treated 24 hours.

CeLeL “vuaqmg aay

185

The hydrogen peroxide used is known as “commercial, 10 vols.”
and was not diluted. The price is 5s. per gallon. The same liquid.
may be used for treating several consecutive batches of seed, until
its fungicidal action becomes exhausted. It is fit for use so long as
it is capable of bleaching a rose-coloured solution of permanganate
of potash, to which a few drops of sulphuric acid have been added.
(Condy’s fluid may be used as a substitute for permanganate of
potash. )

Hydrogen peroxide keeps better when the vessel containing it is
somletete filled ; it should also be kept in a cool place, and in the
dark. Taking everything into consideration, sterilisation of se
by means of hydrogen peroxide is cheaper and much more
effective than by any method - hgprk wij known. The prepara-
tion of hydrogen peroxide imple process, and in tropical
countries where its dobeiltdration would be hastened, it would be
advisable to have it prepared on the spot.

n the following tables the particulars of ot ing ine on
various seeds and fungus spores are given in deta

TREATMENT OF SEED.

wei ; 4 First
tie Time of appearance Remarks.
an treatment. above
number sown. ground.

untreated .. ; he 7 =
Cucurbita pepo (6) ...|+ treated 4 hrs. ys fter 8 days plants
sr hrs. ai from treated and un-
— anguind |} seated 4 hrs.| 7 days a 5 iesdkages 7d
(6). treated 24 hrs.; 8 days deren whl
enitreated re equal size; while
. after 14 days the
Cucumis melo (14)... ested 4 hrs,| 5 days Batches treated: fo¥
a pee 2a hrs.| 6 days 34 hee showed moat
-> | 4 days growth.
Lagenaria vulgaris (6) treated “4 hrs.| 5 days
fo hrs. : ae
Acacia Richii (3) wf sceeae e bag: od ie ;
8 days Treated seed produced
Clitoria glycinoides (3) {reat 2 24 hrs. | 16 days feeble seedlings.
— pulcherrima w rested 2 G owee te
days
Bauhinia tomentosa (3) funte d 24 heen: killed
— | Plants from treated
Sweet Peas untreated ...| 7 days and untreated seeds
Hivelyn: Hemus (10) { treated 24 hrs. | 11 days t equal in-size 5 days
untreated ...| 7 days after the treated
Dainty Spencer (10) { feeated 24 hrs.| 14 days || plants appeared
|jJ above grou
untreated 7 days”

Lord Nelson (10)... br killed
ne is Plants from treated.

ato & and untreated seeds

Ricinus communis (2) | ireetad 4 hrs.| 6 ive { equal in size from
the first.

186

TREATMENT OF FuNGUS SPORES.

Germina-

. Remarks.
ation.

Name of spores. Treatment.

Ustil via not treated ... | 24 hrs.... Seaar ben abundant.

ieiaig piesa Aes Seeker }hr....| all killed | Spores bleached. Pro-
ws eit contracted.

(not treated .., | 24 brs....| Hemibasidium formed

but not fre
treated 3 hr. ... | 24 hrs.... “rr forward than un-
Ustilago Vaillantii, Tul. eated lot.
treated 2 hrs, | threedays Gare inetion feeble.
ny killed.

Man
rs. | all mess
2

we. | all ‘hlled
at pec +. | 24 hrs....|Germination very

vigorous

treated 1 hr.... all killed

not treated .,. | 24 hrs....| Did not germinate in
water, but freely in
decoction of prune
juice.

Ses
gg
2g
bee
Ag &
eae
re

Uromyces ficariae, DC. Germination abundant.

Sclerotinia sclerotiorum,
Mass.

Aecidium vranunculace-
arum, DC.
|
L

need thr: oe. | all dll

Leplasphaaria. aoumine ».. | two days | Vigorousgerm-tubefrom
ata Faas: ; every cell of the spore.
; treated 1 hr.... | all killed
Erysiphé_granisis, DO. ae ss i sae Germination abundant.
Macrosporium solani, f not treated ... | 24 hrs.... “co rampant in
— treated 1 hr... all killed
.. | 24 hrs....| The spores were 3
Heterosporium echinu- months old. Germina-
latum, Berk. tion vigorous.
treated 1 hr.... | all killed
not trea‘ed ... | 24 hrs ... | ) Germinationabundant,
Cladusporium — epiphyl- } all put up in decoc-
lum, Pers. 24 hrs.... tion of prune juice.
ieated | = ‘br all killed
{no two days | Germination vigoro
After oe days, broken
ee ae ver i sporo ores in
a luteritium, | t wae bal nenueel
vigorously and _ pro-
duced chains of oidia.
eta 1 hr.... | all killed

SUMMARY,

The spores of fungi, also some kinds of bacteria, are as a rule
killed by an hour’s immersion in hydrogen peroxide ; no spores

hours were pe from two to eight tren r in most ————
were killed outright. The period of retartation: is much less

187

seeds which germinate quickly than in the case of seeds whose
germination is normally slow. After treated seeds have germinated
growth is rapid, and in a short time the plants are equal in size an
vigour to the plants from untreated seeds sown at the same time.
n some cases the plants from treated seeds are a eek
than those from untreated seeds at the end of three weeks.
all practical purposes, soaking seed in weil sies Seite for three
hours will kill all superficial fungus spores and the seed will not be
injured, This method is to be recommended as a substitute for
fumigation, which, as a rule, does not kill fungus spores, unless
continued for such a time as to damage the seed.

LITERATURE.

* Kehler, Dissert. Konigsberg, 1904.
} De Zecuw, Centralb. fiir Bakt. 31, p. 4
t Pinoy & Magrou, Bull. Soc. Bot. France. 12, n.s., p. 609.

XXX.—DECADES KEWENSES 2

PLANTARUM NovaruM 1N Herspanrio Hortt Reet
CoNSERVATARUM.

DECAS LXXIil.

721. Rourea breviracemosa, Gamble [Connaraceae-Connareae] ;
R. caudatae, Planch., affinis, foliolis numerosioribus haud caudatis et
racemis multum brevioribus differt

Frutex erectus vel — Sinaia gracilibus angulatis. Folia
imparipinnata, ad 20 ecm, longa; foliola alterna, distantia, circa
10-12, lanceolata, iiss Seta acuminata, 7 cuneata, glabra,
4—7 em. longa, 2-2°5 cm. lata, nervis utrinque 4-5, reticulatione
areolata ; petioluli 1-2 mm. longi. Racemi ‘alates 1-15 em.
mee 8-10-flori; bracteae minutae, subulatae, cum rhachi se

ra pedicelli graciles, 5 mm. longi. Calycis lobi 5, linea

Seite 3-4 mm. longa, basi incraaeets et annulum formantia ;
antherae orbiculares, connectivo lato conspicuo. Carpella 5,
ovoidea ; 3 ob extrorsum curvati; stigmata capitata; ovula 2.

‘ructus ignot

Taba C hina, Southern Shan States: Kengtawng; at Mong
Nai, trans-Salween, at about 700 m. altitude m old gies
clearings, W. A, Robertson 285, March 1911.

722. Campanula Robertsonii, Gamble [Campanulaceae-Campanu-
leae]; C. sylvaticae, Wall., affinis, cal cis lobis brevioribus, corollae
lobis longioribus et foliis brevibus

Herba perennis, ramulis floriferis permultis strictis gracilibus
floxnosis albo-hirsutis, radice crassa lignosa. Folia alterna,

embranacea, \ mateahismemiialts apice acuta, basi attenuata,

188

sessilia, margine crenata, scabride albo-hirsuta, 1-1°5 cm. longas
3-4 mm. lata, nervis utrinque 2-3 obscuris. Flores in paniculis
paucifloris terminalibus subcorymbosis ; bracteae subulatae, 2-3 mm.
longae ; pedicelli filiformes, 1°5-2 cm. longi. Calycis tubus
turbinatus, albo-hirsutus, 3 mm. longus, conspicue nervosus ; lobi
subulati, hirsuti, 2°5 mm. longi. Corolla an em —

3x recurvis. Capsu ula ovoidea, apice ——- basi poris 5 rotundatis
dehiscens. Semina ellipsoidea, laevia, m

Inpo-Cuina. Southern Shan States aS in crevices
of limestone rocks on the banks of the Salween vie at about
200-250 m. altitude, W. A. Robertson 248, March 19

723. Taxotrophis triapiculata, Gamble ea Moreae] ;
T. javanicae, Blume, affinis, foliis conspicue spinoso-serratis emargin-
atis mucronatis, emarginatura utroque latere spinosa et cum mucrone
ideo triapiculata i insignis.

Arbor parva, ramosissima, ramulis cinereis ultimis puberulis,
stipulis novellorum acuminatis deciduis. Folia alterna, coriacea,
glabra, ovata, apice emarginata, ob costam productam mucronata
et ibi triapiculata, basi cuneata, marginibus cartilaginéis conspicue
spinosa-serratis raro integris, 4-9 cm. longa, 3-5 em. lata, costa
clavata, nervis utrinque 10-12 rectis parallelis prope marginem
arcuatim junctis, aka intermediis multis etiam parallelis oder
tione conspicua ; petioli subcrassi, ad 5 mm. longi, Juniores pube

obtusae, puberulae, ciliatae, 1°5 mm. longae, vix 2 mm. latae, flores
1-2 sessiles amplectentes ; perianthii lobi “4, ovati, hyalini, 1 mm.
longi; Q in racemis 1-3-floris axillaribus pedunculati s puberulis ;
pedunculi circa 3-4 mm. longi, bracteolis parvis distantibus ;
pedicelli 1 mm. longi ; perianthii lobi 4, crassi, 2 exteriores oppositi,
2 interioribus ; alo longiores, omnes ovarium arcte amplectentes.
Stamina 4, perianthii ¢ lobis opposita; antherae orbiculares, in-
ee filamenta 2 cm. longa, sub pistillo rudimentario 4—lobo
varium ovoideum 3; stylus lateralis, brevissimus, cito in
jidestase 2 subulata 2 mm. longa divisus; ovulum unum, ‘sub styli
basi pendulum. Fructus non visus.
Inpo-CHINA. Southern Shan States: Kengtawng ; Méng-Nai,
along ge in damp limestone gravel, 240 m., W. A. Robertson

254 to 2 March 1911. Cochinchina: Prov. Bien Hoa, “ad
montem Le ” Pierre 3281, March 1877

724, Bomarea alpicola, —— [A lid A lst i
B. Caldasianae, Herb., affini qua’ differt partibus caine

multo minoribus, pubescentia Ieaaiors, floribus vix } illius speciei
aequantibus.
Caulis (summitas tantum adest) valde tortus, satis dense pilosus,
la.

distanter foliatus. Folia brevissime (circiter 1 mm.) ta,

oblonga, acuta, subcoriacea, valde nervosa, petiolo torto et facie —_

infera folii dense pilosa, cum petiolo ad 2°2 em. longa, 0°8-1 em. =
lata. Bracteae numerosae, dense aggregatae, oblongae, utraque

189

facie dense pilosae, ad 1 cm. longae, pedicellos vix 1 cm. longos
dense pilosos simplices dtastenlatag superantes, reflexae. lores
succedanei, vix 15 in umbellam parvam 2°5 cm. longam congesti,
purpurei mihi visi sunt, esse alabastris compluribus floribus

longa, circiter 3 mm. lata. tala ex un eue angustissimo ciliato
supra dimidium subito dilatata, subrhombea, 1°4 cm. longa, antice
parr 6-7 mm. lata. Ovarium obconicum, dense pilosum.

CoLuMBIA. Fuquieres, 3000-3600 m. Received from Messrs.
Sander he Sons, St. Albans, Herts.

The species is difficult to characterise. Technically it is near to
B. Caldasiana, but it is of a much smaller size than even the most
depauperated specimen of this species. Algo the hairiness. is

Pasto, and referred ihe Mr. J. G. Baker to B. Caldasiana.

725. Bomarea a, calyculata, Kriinzl. "[Amaxpiiigapencebioenssete
eae] ; differt a B. formosissima, Griseb., cui similis, bracteis magnis
numerosis calycem exteriorem formantibus et petalis apice non
retusis sed breviter et obtuse acutatis,

Caulis certe altus, volubilis, ubique glaber, apicem usque foliatus
Folia ovato-oblonga, acuta vel acuminata, brevipetiolata (petiolis 5
mm. longis vix tortis), supra glabra,’ subtus sub lente valido in
nervis minute pilosa, ad 9 cm. longa, ad 2°5 em. lata ; folia infra-
floralia ad 12, dense congesta, caulinis simillima nisi minora,
6-7 cm. longa, 2 cm. lata. Unmbella simplex, circiter 20-flora ;
pedicelli tenuissimi, simplices, glabri, circiter 2 cm. lo ong quam

bra 1 cm

longi; sepa ala _petala aque omnino aequilonga, glabra. Ba i >
obovato-lanceolata, apice obtusa, 4 cm. longa, 1 cm. lata. Petala.a
basi dimidium usque linearia, deinde rhombeo-spatulata, haud
retusa, triangula, obtuse acutata, circiter 1 em, lata. Filamenta
tenuissima, glabra, perigonii phyllis Vix pie Ovarium

onicum, profunde sulcatum, 3 mm, longum, gla ;

Bouivia. Pearce 205. Presented by Sagan. ‘Veitch 1884.

Mr. J. G. Baker is certainly right in comparing this plant with
B. formosissima, Griseb., but it also shows strong resemblances to
B. superba, Herb., being to a certain degree intermediate between
the two species. Tt agrees with Mr. Herbert’s plate of B. superba
in the flower but has much larger and broader leaves. It t also
agrees fairly well with Mr. Baker’s description of B. superba
(** The Handbook of the Amaryllideae,” p. 153) but differs in the
absence of hairs especially in the flowers and inflorescence. It has
the habit and compact ialinveesepees of B. formosissima, Griseb., the
petals of which are, however, different.

726. Bomarea foliolosa, Kranz. [A
B. multiflorae, Mirb., haud icatiitin: differt caule tenuiore, folie
parvis numerosis, floribus majoribus paucis.

— volubilis, circiter 2°5 cm. diametro, in parte suprema

em. longa glaber, foliis undique aequaliter vestitus. Molia parva,

Tit A 1a4

190

brevipetiolata, subtus et supra — subtus pallidiora, cum
etiolo torto undulato 5 mm. longo 5°5 em. longa, ovato-

lahecsints, acuta vel acuminata, 1°5 cm. lata, suprema minora,
inflorescentiam fere attingentia. Bracteae cobras lanceolatae,

porn P ylla sak breviora. Ovarium sor elie baal dense

Cotomsia. Near Bogota, flowering in October, Holton 146.

The plant shows some resemblance to B. multiflora, Mirb. (a
rather badly defined species), but the sepals and petals are of exactly
the same length and the number of flowers is very limited. It
should be placed among the small species. It also shows some
superficial resemblance to B. acutifolia, Herb,, but this has leaves
less than one third of the length and still fewer flowers.

727. Bomarea Mooreana, Krdnzl. { Amaryllidaceae-Alstroemeriae] ;
nulli affinior, differt ab omnibus statura parva, ewe superne
aphyllo ceterum folioso, floribus angustis fere tubulos

Caulis volubilis, tenuis, glaber, crassiusculus ; pats eo praestat,
circiter 30 cm, longa, superne per 11 cm. aphylla, squamulis
1 vel 2 praedita, ceterum foliis 25-30 parvis obsita. Folia
brevipetiolata, lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, Jonge acuminata,

membranacea, griseo-viridia (viva glaucescentia?) supraglabra, subtus
praesertim in nervis dense pilosa, cum petiolo torto 5 mm. longo
utplurimum 7 cm. longa, 1°5 cm. lata; bracteae inflorescentiae
minutae, Sue lineares, internae filiformes ; pedunculi circiter 6,

tenues, 5-7 em. longi, 1-3-flori, glabri, bracteolis parvis obsiti ;
pedicelli denigque filiformes, partim necnon ovaria sepalaque dense
vel praesertim in alabastris densissime pilosa. Flores phyllis

omnibus arcte conniventibus parallelis, ; babaieas penduli. Sepala
ligulata, obtusa, antice paululum latiora, pulchre reticulata, 18 mm.
jonga, 4 mm. lata. Fetala subpandurata, infra dimidium leviter
contracta, apicem versus spatulata, sensim dilatata, apice obtuse
acutata, basin versus haud multum angustiora, linea dorsali dense
villosa a basi apicem usque instructa, 2°2 cm. longa, antice 6 mm.
ata, Stamina longa; antherae petala exedentes ; et yhis multo
brevior.

in unknown. It flowered at Glasnevin in 1908. This is the
aiialtest. species of Bomarea yet described and stands in marked
contrast to its larger congeners. The petals being clearly longer
than the sepals and the pedicels being much branched, the species

728, Soply Gs filifolia, Krdnzl. (descr.); Herb., ex Baker,
Handbook of — 1888, p. 33 (nomen). [Amaryllidaceae-
Amaryllid eae]; a Z. ut St vata minore, f liis omnino

191

capillaceis (nec linearibus), pedunculo crassiusculo satis firmo,
pedicello be brevioribus, perigonii segmentis lanceolatis usque
oblongis re
Bulbi non visi; pars inferior caulis cataphyllis paucis brunneis
vestita, Folia filiformia vel potius capillacea, ad 10 cm. longa, vix
0° ata, oe sine flore - “ cm. altus, crassiusculus, medio
ic

“onga ; pedicellus circiter 1 cm. longus. Flores lutei, illis Gageae
pratensis nostrae subsimiles, Perigonii tubus brevissimus, vix 2mm
longus. Sepala lanceolata, acuta, 1°8-2 cm. longa, 3 mm. lata.
Petala oblongo-lanceolata, aequilonga, acuta, 1*8-2 cm. longa, 5-6
mm. lata. Stamina fundo tubi inserta, 4mm, ‘longa. Ovarium 7 mm.
longum, 4 mm. crassum ; 3 inert 3, valde torta.

Paragoyra. Found in gravel, sand and clay, W. Andrews.

Mr. J. G. Baker in "his “ Handbook of the Amaryllideae ” p. 33,
says that the specimens of this plant agree in all characters, except
the size, with a drawing of Mr. W. Herbert’s inscribed Z. filifolia,
and on the sheet to which the specimens are glued is a short note in
Mr. Baker’s handwriting to the same effect. Although the name
until now was a nomen nudum I have accepted it and publish here
a diagnosis.

729, Collania Jamesoniana, Krdnzl. [Amaryllidaceae-Amarylli-
deae]; C. andinamascanae, Herb., proxima, a qua floribus bene
minoribus, foliis brevioribus et ab omnibus adhuc descriptis bracteolis
in ipsa basi pedicellorum differt.

Caulis summitas fail adest 12 cm, longa, glabra, ree
suleata, satis dense foliata. Folia 1°8 cm. inter se dista
patentia vel deflexa, crasse coriacea, rigida, in alterum latus versa
vel torta, lineari-oblonga, brevi-acutata, margine revoluta, supra et
subtus glabra, 5 cm. longa, circiter 7 mm. lata, suprema dense
congesta, breviora latioraque, 3 4 cm. longa, ad 1 em. lata, reflexa.
Inflorescentia tota umbellata, cum parte suprema caulis pier
minime pea circiter 10-flora; bracteae tenues, oblon

lem. lata. Stamina eal tantum breviora. Ovarium aise
glabrum.

Ecuapor. Jameson 1

This species resembles si first sight the drawing of C. andinamasc-
ana, Herb., in his work on the Amaryllidaceae, plate 8, but the
flowers are a good deal smaller and there are real bracts at the base
of the flower stalks, a character never before observed in Collania.
The leaves also are nearly blunt and not acuminate as in C.
andinamascana.

730. Crinum eee pfianum, Kriinzl. [
a C. podophyllo, Baker, cui habitu et magnitudine florum~ hand

eh ae | A 3329 7

192

diesitvile floribus longe pedicellatis floribusque in tertia tantum parte
basilari in tubum connatis recedit.

Bulbi globosi, 8 cm. diametro, in collum 5-6 cm. longum 3 em.
crassum a Folia desunt. Pedunculus ut videtur anceps,

incrassatos = non Satan Perigonium ad 12 ¢ ig
infundibuliforme, in orificio 4 cm. diametro, certe ear tubus
tertiam circiter partem totius aequans, deinde divisus, segmentis
sensim divergentibus, Sepala petalaque sneer Mtl ion pened
obovata, petala sublatiora, teneriora, omnia acuta. Stamina 4-5 cm
longa, orificium floris non attingentia. Ovarium breve, = ae
vel elongato-obovatum, 1'2 ad 1°5 em. longum. tylum non vidi.

Brazit. Chiefly Province of Goyaz, Glaziou 22,204.

This species of which I have seen four specimens resembles at
first sight C. americanum, L. or C. erubescens, Ait., both of which
are known for their tendency to vary in all parts. It has also a

C. podophyllum, Baker. The most striking feature and one by which
it can be distinguished from all other species is the long flower-stalk,
which is 5 to 6 em. (24 inches) in length. ‘The tube of the flower is
comparatively short, surely shorter than in the three species quoted

above. It is divided into six segments from a little above the basal
third, the segments diverging oradual y to form a rather narrow
funnel... The colour is undoubtedly white.

XXXI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Gift of Orchids by Sir George Holford—The Kew collection of
orchids has sigan ist greatly enriched by the gift of about 150
large plants of Cattleya, Laelia, Laelio-Cattleya, Brasso-Cattleya,
Cymbidium and Cypriedinn by Lt.-Col. Sir George Holford, from
his famous collection at Westonbirt. While the collection of
orchids cultivated at Kew must be essentially botanical, its main
object being to represent the family in as comprehensive a wa
possible, the great progress made in recent years in the breeding of
hybrids, many of which are botanically interesting as well as

ssessed of exceptional claims as garden plants, necessitated the
addition of a selection of them to the collection. Increased
accommodation was provided last year by the erection of an inter-
mediate house adjoining the T Range, and, thanks to Sir George’s
Ron: Kew now possesses some of the best of the Cattleyoid
sf

i Spores of a, infestans.— The qneehion of the
production of oospores by the Potato Blight fungus, Phytophthora
Petes, yee long been the subject of investigation. Thou h the

193

on various substrata, and of the production of sexual organs and
oospores on a special oat medium. inton’s results are fully
confirmed, and some new points, especially with regard to
development of the spores, are brought to light.

The medium on which antheridia and oogonia were induced to
form was ground Quaker Oats agar. On this the fungus grows
vigorously, and after producing a luxuriant crop of conidia develops
oospores readily and freely. ‘The oospores arise as the result of the
apparent fertilization of the oogonia by antheridia, their development
following the process described by Pethybridge for P. erythroseptica.
The spores measure 28—30y in diameter, and the wall is 2—4u thick.
On Clinton’s oat-juice agar oospores were produced parthenogeneti-
cally in the absence of antheridia, and the same phenomenon also
took place to a large extent in the Quaker Oats cultures. In the
case of the latter the authors believe that the formation of antheridia

AL eG,

* On Pure Cultures of Phytophthora infestans, De Bary, and the Development
‘of Oospores. By G. H. Pethybridge and Paul A. Murphy, Sci. Proc. Roy.
Dublin Soc., vol. xiii, No. 36, March 1913, pp. 566-588.

194

quality ; (2) sorted clear, transparent ; (3) assorted, less transparent ;
(4) somewhat opaque ; (5) not sorted. The exports during the last
eight years are as follows :—

Metric Tons.
‘es 938°6

1904

1905 754
1906 912°3
1907 1,060°3
1908 : " 1,618°9
TD tee se cs << 896
elm cis a Sas Loken) 9786

The natives only use copal for illuminating purposes; in Europe
it enters largely into the manufacture of varnishes, the most
valuable copals for that purpose being hard and transparent and
fracture like glass. The shades of colour are important, as the
colour of the varnish depends on them.”

but difficult to work and is known as Iron-wood in the Zambesi.
The seeds are reniform or oblong with large resinous glands, easily
discernible with the naked eye. J.M.H,

Kew Bulletin, 1913.)

To face page 195.]

[Crown Copyright Reserved.}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No. 6.] (1918.

XXXII—ADDITIONS TO THE WILD FAUNA AND FLORA
OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.—XIV.
(With PLATE.)

AGARICACEAE,

Laccaria nana, Massee. Figs. 17-20. Pileus carnosulus, ex
hemispherico explanato-concavus, glaber, laevis, cinnamomeo-
lividus, subexpallens, margine primitus albo-farino osa, 1 em, latus.
Lamellae subdistantes, postice attenuato-adnatae, pallidae, demum
_ albo-pulverulentae. Stipes cavus, fibrillosus, albidus, 1 em. longus.
Sporae globosae, s Sere hyalinae, 15-16 p. Basidia clavata, 2-
sterigmatica, 30-35 x

Scattered on naked voll under trees, Distinguished from all
known species by its small size, large spores and even, glabrous
pileus. Q. 7. M.

Omphalia kewense, Massee. Figs. 7-10. Pileus earnosulus,
cylindraceo-campanulatus, glaberrimus, profunde sulcatus, margine
crenatus, ochraceus dein albidus, 3-5 mm. altus. Lamellae distantes,
mem branaceae, eer ia es acie integrae, pallidae. Stipes grac-
ilis, teres, fistulosus, plus minus flexuosus, pallidus, 2-3 cm. longus.
me etlipsoidene, hydliene, 4 OM. Buasidia subclavata, 28-,

cnieiee on dead rhizomes in the Filmy fern house Eos

Remarkable for the deeply grooved, elongated, eylindric-
campanulate pileus. Allied to Omphalia picta, Fries. I. M. ;

Lepiota gracilenta, Krombh. '

Very unusual in the grounds. Somewhat smaller in size than L.
procera, Scop., the “ Parasol fungus,” and also distinguished by the
very fugacious ting. QQ.) LM.

Mycena atroalba, Bolton

This species is cons sidered as one of the rarities of our flora, but
is probably not uncommon, although ¢ confused with other black
species of Mycena, from which it is distinguished by the distinctly
swollen base of the stem, glaucous gills and dense mass of bristling,
snow-white mycelium at the base of the stem. i. MM,

(30401—6a,) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 8/13, D&S,

196

Mycena adonis, Bull.

Perhaps our most beautiful Mycena. The cap is clear rose-colour
and very translucent, remainder snow-white. Gregarious amongst

ass. A. I. M.

Mycena amicta, Fie
Gregarious, ecaipee grass under the drip of oak trees. A.
I. M.

Mycena collariata, Fries

Readily distinguished amongst the smaller species of Mycena
having a greyish cap, by the gills being attached to a collar free
eer the stem as in Marasmius rotula, Fr. On fallen twigs. Q.

rep 8

Collybia luteifolia, Gillet.

Readily distinguished from every other species of Collybia by
the sulphur yellow gills and the reddish cap and stem. New to
the British ies, On the ground. Q. 7. M.

Leptonia eae Fries.

Among grass. A. J. M,

Galera Lone “Prie

A very beautiful dengan cap rich chestnut-brown, becoming pale
buff when dr

In tufts on dung. Slee cv

Naucoria abstrusa, Mies.

A small brown fungus, commonly confused with the very common
Naucoria melinoides, which differs in having a striate, dry cap,
whereas in N abstrusa the cap is even and viscid. Among grass.
As 25M,

Hebeloma Ll San ee
Under conifers. A. J. M.
Hebeloma Eilat Batsch.
A large fungus with a brick-red cap and rasé-colour ed gills,
Smell strong, like radishes.
the groun I.
Coprinus domesticus, Fr.

POLYPORACEAK.

Polystictus Wynnei, Berk. and Broome.
orming thin, variously shaped expansious incrusting fallen
branches, leaves, etc. hen growing the colour is pale yellow,
becoming primrose-yellow towards the edge. Dull ochre when .
dry, ae aa:

Poria Vaillantii
eo large, Suly separable sheets on some old planks. Q.

197

THELEPHORACEAE.

Peniophora longispora (Pat.) v. Héhn.

New to Britain. The species was originally described from
Tunis, but is apparently not uncommon in Europe on bark and wood
of various trees, having been recorded from Austria, Poland, and

rance

a very marked species, with the habit of a Hypochnus,
and differing from all other Peniophoras in its long, very slender.
spores, 12-17 x 2-24u. Q. £. M. W.

Corticium confine, Bourd. et Galz.

First described from France in 1911, but apparently not
uncommon in Britain. Common in the grounds of Queen’s Cottage
on wood and bark of various trees. It is a thin, white species,
superficially resembling young states of Hydnum farinaceum, with
which it has probably hitherto been confused. Q. E. M. W.

This and the following species of Corticium were first added to
the British Flora during the past year, but all appear to be
fairly generally distributed, having been received from correspon-

ts in various parts of the country.

Corticium botryosum, Bres.

Forming a thin, glaucous film resembling a mould, on very rotten
wood, (. 2. AL,

Distinguished from the following by the absence of clamp-—
connections at the septa

Corticium subcoronatum, v. H. et L oe ie 3

ccurs more commonly than C. botryosum, in similar situations,
and has the same general appearance. Q. E. M,

Corticium albo-stramineum (Bres.) Wakefield. Hypochnus-albo-
stramineus, Bres. |

On fallen branches. Q. A. FE. M. W.

Distinguished by the large, broadly-elliptical or subglobose spores,
with dense, granular contents, which sometimes causes the epispore
to appear slightly rough, and also by the presence of laticiferous (?)
hyphae, with deeply staining contents (“glococystidia ”). e
latter character would place it in the genus Gloeocystidium of some

SPHAERIACEAE.

Clypeosphaeria Notarisii, Machel.
On dead bramble shoots. Q. J. 4.

PERZIZACEAE.

Peziza adae, Sadler. ‘

A very beautiful fungus, at first cup-shaped then | gradually
expanding until saucer-shaped or almost flat, with an irregularly
wavy edge. Cream colour, more or less tinged with deep rose.
The largest specimen was three inches in diameter. On soil in
propagating pit. ~ &.

30401 A2

198

MELANCONIACEAE.

Gloeosporium Crotolariae, Massee.

Maculae amphigenae, determinatae, primo suborbiculares dein
irregulares, fuscescentes, saepius centro cinerascentes. Acervuli
subcutanei dein erumpentes, roseo-tincti. Sporae oblongo-ellipticae,
utrinque rotundatae, hyalinae, 25-28 x 7-84, in sterigmatibus
hyalinis solitariae acrogenae.

Parasitic on young shoots of Crotolaria juncea, L., Sunn hemp.
Small, more or less circular brownish patches first appear on the
young shoots, these gradually increase in size and encroach on each
other forming irregular patches. Just before the spore masses burst
through to the surface, the central portion of the patches present a
greyish appearance, due to the upraising of the cuticle. Brown
patches appeared five days after the application of spores to the
unbroken surface of the shoot.

Colletotrichum concentricum, Massee. Figs. 14-16.

Maculae amphigenae, effusae, arescenti-albae, eximie determinatae.
Acervuli maculas totas occupantes, circinatim vel concentrice
dispositi, aggregati, aurantiaci. Sporae ellipticae, utrinque rotun-

ae, rectae vel inaequilaterales, 21-28 x 7-8u, hyalinae, in
sterigmatibus filiformibus, hyalinis acrogenae. Setudae rectae,
acuminatae, atro-brunneae, opacae, 80-100 x 6-7u.

On the fruit of the Snake gourd, Trichosanthes anguina, L., in the
Lilyhouse.

A destructive parasite forming large bleached patches on the
fruit, which become covered with irregularly concentric rings of
orange spore-masses. Spores placed on the unbroken surface of the
fruit produced no result, but when introduced into the flesh on
the point of a needle, the bleaching of the surface was apparent
on the fourth day, and on the ninth day the orange spores, mixed
with blackish spines, ruptured the epidermis and appeared on the
surface of the fruit. G. M.

Hendersonia rubi, Westend. Figs. 11-12.

Forming whitish patches on the living shoots of brambles. This
fungus has recently attacked cultivated raspberries and loganberries,
and is a source of serious trouble in some parts of the country. The
canes are attacked while quite young, and the presence of the fungus
usually causes sterility. Q. LM.

HYPHOMYCETACEAR,

Brachysporium Wakefieldiae, Massee. Fig. 13.

Maculae sparsae, majusculae, villosulae, olivaceae. Hyphae
cylindraceae, flexuosulae, simplices vel ramulosae, hic inde parce
noduloso-geniculatae, septatae, olivaceae. Conidia acro ena,
cylindrico-ellipsoidea, apice obtusata. laevia, 3-septata, loculis tribus
internis obscure olivaceis, extimis pallidioribus, chlorinis, 23-25 x

Bu.
Forming scattered, olive coloured patches on the hymenium of a
species of Corticium. Agreeing with Brachysporium apicale, Sacc.,
in having the apical cell of the conidium paler than the remainder,
but distinguished by the much larger spores. Q. M. W.

199

Stemmaria aeruginosa, Massee. Figs.

Stipes cylindraceus, erectus, ex haa el septatis compositus,
Havidus, circa 2 mm. longus, supra scopulato-ramosus, capitulum
aeruginosum formans. Conidia concatenata, ellipsoidea, continua,
flavida, 7 x 4p, floccos moniliformes ex nodulis ramorum oriundos
form antia.

On bird dung. First found by the late Mr. ee Nicholson, and
recently met with again on the same substratum. Differs from
Stemmaria globosa, Preuss, by the chains of conidia originating
laterally, and in the smaller conidia. Q.

Arthrosporium elatum, Massee. Figs

Stipites gregarii saepe caespitulosi ac ets contluentes, cylindracei
vel sursum subattenuati, apice penicillato-expansi, contextu fibroso-
fasciculato flavo-brunneo, 0°5-1 mm. alto. Conidia hyalina,
ob eae ens 1-septata, 12-15 x

s differs from typical species in having 1—septate spores, but
coutiseine in all other respects.

On decaying fragments of grass. Q. G. M.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE,
1. Stemmaria aeruginosa, Massee. Entire fungus, mag.
2. Portion of fertile branch of same, ma
3. Portion of fertile branch of same, showing origin of chains of
spores, mag.
4, Arthrospori tum elatum, — group of fungi, mag.
5. Fruiting head of same, mag.
6. Conidia of same, mag.
7. Omphalia kewense, Massee, nat. size.
8. Pileus of same, mag.
9. Section of pileus of same, mag.
10. Basidium and spore of same, mag.
11. Hendersonia rubi, Westend., on bramble stem, nat. size,
12. Spores of same, ma
13. Brachysporium Wahefie Idiae, Massee, spores mag.
14, Colletotrichum concentricum, Masse e, fungus nat. size.
15, Spores and hymenial spine of sae th
16. Spores of same, m
17. Lacearia nana, Massee, fungus, mag.
18. Section of same, ma
noe Basidium and spores of so mag.

oe ¢" 0} Spores of same, mag.

XXXIII—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM.
ADDITAMENTA, IV.

nicera siamensis, Gamble [Caprifoliaceae-Lonicereae]; L.

macranthae, DC., affinis, foliis conspicue rugosis acutis nec acumi-
natis, corollae lobis brevibus latis et staminibus vix exsertis differt.

Frute x supra arbuscula vagans (ex Kerr), ramulis gracilibus fuscis

molliter velutinis. Folia ovato-oblonga vel ovato-lanceolata, apice

acuta et mucronata, basi cordata, 9-11 cm. longa Sesresree forsan

200 -

majora), circa 4°5 cm. lata, chartacea, supra nitida, glabra, ob
~ nervationem impressam bullosa, infra, praecipue ad nervos, molliter
pubescentia, juniora supra ad nervos puberula, pallida, costa gracili ;
nervi laterales utrinque 5-6, curvati, nervulis multis subparallelibus
inter se juncti, reticulatione areolata ; petiolus subcrassus, 5-7 mm.
longus, velutinus ; ad nodos ramulorum supra folia foliola 2, minima
ovate. Flores albi, tandem flavescentes (ex Kerr), ad foliorum
axillas bini, pedunculis 1-2 cm. longis ; bracteae lanceolatae, 2 mm.
longae, pubescentes ; bracteolae ovatae, obtusae, vix 1 mm. longae.
Receptaculum ovoideum, 2-3 mm. longum, fere glabrum. Sepala 5,
triangularia, vix 1 mm. longa, pubescentia. Corollae tubus gracilis,
cylindricus, 3-4 cm. longus, puberulus ; lobi 5, quorum 4 brevissimi,
1-2 mm. longi et par exterius interioribus latius, quintus longior,
angustior, recurvus. Stamina vix exserta, antheris oblongis
3°5 mm. longis. Stylus filiformis, staminibus aequilongus ; stigma
capitatum., Fructus ignotus. ~
Doi Wao, 1050 m., Kerr 2457.

Wendlandia floribunda, Crazb [Rubiaceae-Rondoletieae]; ab
atini W. glabrata, DC., floribus congestis, alabastris apice pilosis,
corollae tubo graciliore recedit.

Arbor cireiter 7°5 m. alta (ex Kerr); ramuli brunneo-corticati,
internodiis brevibus. Folia oblanceolata, oblongo-oblanceolata vel
elliptica, apice breviter acuminata, obtusiuscula, basi cuneata, 6-11°5
em. longa, 2°6-4°3 em. lata, coriacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus
utringue 6-8 supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis
transversis uti reticulatione graciliore pagina utraque subconspicuis,
petiolo 5-14 mm. longo glabro suffulta ; stipulae diutius persistentes,
apice cuspidato-subulato-acuminatae, basi 3 mm mm.
longae. Panicula terminalis, multiflora, ad 1°4 em. longa et 1°3 em.
diametro ; bracteae lineares, acutae,ad 2 mm. longae ; flores sessiles
vel perbreviter pedicellati. Receptaculum glabrum, 1 mm. altum.
Calycis lobi deltoidei, acutiusculi, 0°5 mm. longi, pauci-ciliati.
Corolla alabastro apice rotundata truncatave pilosaque; tubus 3°5
mm. longus, extra glaber, intra parce pilosus ; lobi 0°5 mm. longi,
circiter 0°5 mm. lati. Antherae sessiles, 0°75 mm. longae. Stylus
4 mm. longus, glaber, stigmatibus validis.— W. glabrata, DC., var.
Jloribunda, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 386, et Contrib. Fl. Siam
in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 100.

Chiengmai, Doi Sootep, in open jungle, 1440 m., Kerr 1674.

Jasminum Vanprukii, Crazb [ Oleaceae-Jasmineae] ; ab J. coarctato,
Roxb., cui affine, foliis majoribus, corollae puberulae lobis brevi-
oribus latioribus inter alia differt.

Frutex scandens, cortice mox pallido (fide Luang Vanpruk),
ramulis statu juvenili crispatim puberulis. Folia ‘opposita vel
subopposita, ima basi ramulorum fere ad squamas reducta, mediana
suborbicularia vel late ovata, suprema oblonga vel oblongo-obovata,

201

4°5-6 cm. longo puberulo suffulta, e cymis trifloris racemosim
dispositis constituta ; bracteae anguste ellipticae vel ovato-lanceo-
latae, apice longe cuspidatim acuminatae, ad 1:8 cm. longae et
9 mm. latae; cymulae pedunculo 8 mm. longo suffultae; bracteae ad
cymularum bases oblanceolatae, acuminatae, calycem subaequantes.
Calyx extra puberulus, 8 mm. longus, lobis tenuibus tubo subaequi-
ongis. Corolla alba (ex Luang Vanpruk), extra puberula; tubus
2°5 em. longus, vix 2mm. diametro ; lobi circiter 8 mm. longi, 5 mm,

ati.
Hui Ché, 300 m., Luang Vanpruk 315.

Aeschynanthus Garrettii, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; ab
A, micrantha, C. B. Clarke, floribus majoribus recedit.

Ramu primo rubro-brunneo- mox pallide corticati, circiter
2°5 mm. diametro. ola opposita, ovato-lanceolata, lanceolata,
oblanceolata vel obovato-oblanceolata, apice obtuse acuminata, basi
cuneata vel late cuneata, rarius rotundata, 2-7'2 em. longa, 1°1-2°5
cm. lata, coriacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 4 plerumque
omnino obscuris, costa supra impressa subtus prominente, pagina
utraque glabra, margine undulata, recurva, petiolo 2-6 mm. longo
supra canaliculato glabro suffulta. Flores axillares, solitarii ;
bracteae parvae, deciduae ; pedicelli glabri, sub anthesin 1:1 em.
longi, infructescentes ad 1°8 cm. longi, paulo inerassati. Sepala
libera, lineari-lanceolata, acutiuscula, inter se parum inaequalia, ad
7mm. longa et 1:25 mm. lata, glabra, uninervia. Corolla 3°1 cm.
longa, lobis exceptis glabra; tubus ad 2°5 cm. longus ; labium
- superum rectum, e lobis duobus apice rotundatis cireciter 3 mm.
longis et 4 mm. latis constitutum; lobi laterales reflexi, circiter
5 mm. longi et lati; lobus anticus patens, 8 mm. longus, 5 mm. latus,
lobis omnibus pilis septatis glanduloso-capitatis ciliatis. #7/amenta
ad 3:2 cm. longa, superne praecipue glanduloso-pilosa, antheris 2
mm. longis. Ovarium 1°5 cm. altum, glabrum, stipite 1 cm, longo
suffultum ; stylus 1°4 cm, longus. Fructus ad 6 cm. longus, stipite
2-5 cm. longo suffultus ; semina pilo solitario utrinque instructa.

Doi Intanon, Pah Ngeam, west side of north rocks, 2080-
2115 m., Garrett 86.

Aeschynanthus lineatus, Cyaih [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; A.
Garrettii, Craib, similis sed foliis majoribus, corolla minore eiusque
lobis brevioribus satis distat.

Ramuli primo rubro-brunneo-corticati, mox pallidi, glabri, circiter
2°5 mm. diametro. Folia opposita, plerumque parum inaequulatera,
lanceolata, oblonga, oblanceolata vel obovato-oblanceolata, apice
acuminata, obtusiuscula, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, 4°8-9°3 cm
longa, 1°7-3°3 em. lata, coriacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis
lateralibus obscuris, costa supra leviter impressa subtus prominente,
petiolo 0°4-1°5 em. longo supra eanaliculato suffulta. Flores axillares,
plerumque gemini; pedicelli 7-10 mm. longi, glabri, bracteis parvis
deciduis basi instructi. Sepala libera, linearia, obtusiuscula, ad
6-5 mm. longa et 1°25 mm. lata, glabra. Corolla ad 2°8 em. longa, extra,
superne praesertim, pilis transverse septatis glanduloso-capitatis
instructa ; tubus ima basi circiter 2 mm., apice fere 8 mm. diametro ;
lobi inter se subaequales, oblongi, apice rotundati, ad 2°5 mm. longi
et lati, pilis transverse septatis glanduloso-capitatis parce ciliati,

202

utroque linea atro-rubra fere ad tubi medium decurrente inferne
gradatim angustata medio ornato. Filamentu ad 3 mm. longa,
antheris circiter 1°5 mm. longis. Discus ovarii stipitis basem laxe
cingens, circiter 0°75 mm. altus. Ovarium circiter 1:2 em. altum,
glabrum; stipite fere 6 mm. longo gracili suffultum ; stylus 1:4 cm.
longus, glanduloso-pilosus.

Doi Intanon, Pah Ngeam, west side of north rocks, 2090 m.,
Garrett 87,

Ruellia Kerrii, Crab [ Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a R. suffruticosa,
Roxb., corolla majore distinguenda.

Caules prostrati (ex Kerr), primo pilis longivsculis divergentibus
albis densius tecti, plus minusve glabrescentes. Folia lanceolata,
late lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi

2°5—-4°4

cuneata vel late cuneata, 6-10°5 cm. longa, em. lata,
membranacea vel chartaceo-membranacea, pagina utraque sed
inferiore costa nervisque tantum pilis longiusculis albis parce
instructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5- conspicuis vel

longis. Ovarium glabrum, stylo 4 em. longo pilis suberectis albidis
sparse instructo. Capsula 1°6 cm. longa.—Ruellia sp.,; Craib,

Daedalacanthus ciliatus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a D.
nervoso, T, And., cui affinis, bracteis ciliatis facile distinguendus.
Fruticulus circiter 30 cm. altus; caules simplices, primo
quadrangulares, mox fere teretes, circiter 2 mm. diametro, crispatim
uberuli, Folia oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice breviter
vel vix acuminata, obtusa, basi cuneata, vel acuminata, 4-9 em
longa, 1°4-3°4 cm, lata, chartacea, pagina utraque lineolata, glabra
nisi subtus costa puberula nervisque lateralibus parce puberula,
nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-7 cum costa supra conspicuis subtus
prominulis, nervis transversis supra conspicuis subtus subprominulis,
petiolo 0°7-1°3 em, longo supra canaliculato puberulo suffulta. Spicae
solitariae, terminales, vel raro et axillares, 4-5 em. longae, ad 2 cm.
diametro; bracteae ovato-lanceolatae, apice subacuminatae vel
attenuatae, obtusiusculae vel breviter apiculatae, basi cuneatae
22 cm. longae et 8 mm. latae, dorso costa nervisque breviter
pubescentes, margine conspicue longe ciliatae, albae, conspicue
viridi-nervosae, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 6. Calycis
scariosi tubus 1 mm. longus, lobi lineari-lanceolati, acuti, 3°5 mm.
longi. Corollae tubus vix 3 cm.. longus, lobi ad 8 mm. longi,
6°5 mm. lati. Ovarium glabrum, 2°75 mm. altum ; stylus 2°8 em.
longus, pilis brevibus sparse instructus.

203

Nan, by edge of stream in evergreen jungle, ae m., Kerr 2398.
Distr, Upper Burma: Myitkyna, Lace 516
Lao name, Cha hawm (ex oe "r).

Hemigraphis ene Craib | Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; facie H.
hirtae, IT. And., similis sed ramulorum pilis rigidioribus, foliis
majoribus longius sfpatab olatis pagina superiore pilis paucioribus
aequabilibus instructis distinguenda.

Ramuli nodis inferioribus radicantes, pilis albidis rigidis divari-
catis hispiduli; innovationes pilis niveis dense tectae. Folia
opposita plus minusve inaequalia, ovato-lanceolata, ovata vel
subrotundata, apice oe basi cuneata, late cuneata vel
rotundata a 2°56 em. longa, 1°8-3°3 cm, lata, rigide chartacea,
vagina utraque ilis albidis jeagteal rigidis parce instructa,
nervis Lataeelibee utringue 6 pagina utraque prominulis, nervis
transversis infra conspicuis, margine crenata vel crenato-serrata,
nunquam serrata, petiolo ad 2 cm. longo hispidulo suffulta, Sepala
5, lineari-lanceolata, acuta, 5 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, superne
pilis albidis rigidis longiusculis divaricatis instructa, inferne ciliata.
Corollae tubus 9 mm. longus, 2 mm. e basi fe gee 3 lobi 5, inter se
subaequales, oblongi, apice rotundati, ad 2°5 mm. longi et 2 mm.
lati. Filamenta —- longiora circiter 2 mm. longa, minora duplo
superantia. Ovari 15 mm. .altum, superne puberulum,
8-ovulatum ; sophia apices incrassatus, 7°5 mm, longus, puberulus.

Between ‘Prd and Nan, Hui Mé Sakawn, in evergreen jungle,
covering the ground in places, 420 m., Kerr 2383; N an, common in
mixed jungle, 195 m., Kerr 2383a.

Aristolochia siamensis, Cratb [Aristolochiaceae] ; foliis tenuibus
- late cordatis distincta.

Caules scandentes, ad 4 mm. diametro, pallide brunnei, pluri-
sulcati. Folia late cordata, apice acuta, sinu basali ad 3 cm. alto et
2°7 cm. lato, circiter 16 cm. longa-et lata, chartacea, pagina
superiore glabra, inferiore costa nervisque brevissime adpresse
pubescentia practereaque hic illic setulis albis Sparsissime instructa,

e basi tri

—s.

1 em. latus. Corona 6-lobata.

Mé Ping Rapids, Fa Man, 180 m., Kerr 2195.

Phoebe Kerrii, Gamble [Lauraceae-Cinnamomeae] ; P. declinatae,
Nees, affinis, ramulis et foliis siccis et paniculis pallidis glabris,
floribus majoribus, foliis summo apice obtusioribus differt.

204

Arbor parva ; ramuli mediocriter crassi, cortice albescente mie:
Folia ene apice obtuse acuta, basi attenuata, 9-13
onga, 2°5-5 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, supra lucida, infra pala,
costa pagina cutraque conspicua siccitate flavescente, nervis
lateralibus utrinque 9-10 ad marginem curvatis et ibi gradatim
areuatis ; reticulatio conspicue areolata; petiolus 1°5 cm. longus,
flavescens, supra canaliculatus. Flores virescentes, in paniculas
paucifloras glabras e foliorum ultimorum axillis ortas 6-7 cm, longas
dispositi; pedunculi 2-4 cm. longi, ramis brevibus et cymulis
terminalibus 2-3-floris ; pedicelli circa 5 mm. longi. Pertanthii
tubus brevis; lobi ovati, obtusi, 3 exteriores 3 mm. longi, interiores
4 mm. longi, intus sericei. Stamina inclusa, glabra, ordinum I. et IT.
3°5 mm. longa, antheris oblongis et thecis ellipticis, ordinis IIT. 3°5
mm. longa, angustiora, thecis “oblongis et glandulis 2 globosis glabris
ad filamentorum basim positis ; ordinis : staminodia hastata, vix
2 onga, glabra. Ovarium globosum, glabrum, stylo gracili,
stigmate parvo ‘subrecurvo. Drupa non vi

iengrai, in deciduous forest on the edge of a marsh, 360 m.,
Kerr 2502.

(yo) Litsea Garrettii, Gamble | Lauraceae-Litseae]; L. amarae, Blume,
affinis, foltis oblanosolatis acuminatis subtus tomentosis, racemis
paucifloris antheris acutis et glandulis minimis eee, perianthii
tubo fructifero cupuliformi lobis deciduis diffe

Arbor 4-5 m. alta; ramuli graciles, nigr ee ultimi_pallide
cS huetd Folia alterna, alnpics vel elliptico-oblanceolata, apice
cuspidato-acuminata, basi acuta, 8-16 em. longa, 3°5-6 cm. lata, char-
tacea, supra olivacea, err eee ferrugineo-tomentosa, tandem
glabrescentia, viridia, costa gracili supra impressa, nervis _lateralibus
utrinque 6-8 curvatis prope marginem arcuatim junctis, nervulis
transversis conspicuis ramosis, reticulatione conspicue areolata ;_peti-
olus 1-1°5 em. longus. ores in umbellulis circa 4-floris in racemos
axillares 1°5 em. longos dispositis ; pedunculi graciles, 8 mm. longi,

puberuli ; bracteae involuerales 4, ovatae, concavae, reflexae, 5 mm

oe extra pallide puberulae ; pedicelli vix uli. Pertanthii tubus

ore revissimus, in flore Q infundibularis, 2 mm. longus ;

on 5 oblongi, obtusi, extra. sericel, in - 5 mm., in Q 2-3 mm.

ordinum I. et II. clavata, 1°5 mm. longa, parce hirsuta, ordinum ITI.
et IV. breviora, subulata, glandulis 2 parvis stipitatis prope basem

instructa. Ovarium ovoideum, glabrum, stylo crasso curvato,
stigmate peltato. Drupa oblonga, 1-1°5 em. longa, 5-6 mm.
diametro, pericarpio a re euraer: in perianthii tubo incrassuto

cupuliformi ore 6 mm. diametro — : eaeee es =
mm. lon — 8P- Craib in Kew Bull. » x 452,
Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, Roi aS

oe
Doi In ntanon, pat 63 (¢), Chiengma Pos Tae 900-
1650 m., in evergreen forest, Kerr 880, 2541, 2602 (Q).

205
XXXIV.—A NEW GRASS PARASITE.
(Cladochytrium graminis, Biisgen.)
G. MAssEE.

The parasite was first observed in this country in 1908, when a
sod of diseased grass was sent to Kew for determination. I
connection with this it was stated that the disease had appeared in
every instance, where portions of a consignment of continental grass
seed had been sown. The spread of the disease was checked by the

later stage myriads of thick-wall

tissues of the root and of the lower leaves that are lying on the
ound. In rare instances resting-spores are also present in the

flowering glumes and in the “seed” coat. T

happens when the inflorescence has by some means been pressed

of Poa annua and of Festuca ovina, sown in soil infected by
mixing with it a broken up sod of diseased grass produced diseased
plants, whereas Dactylis glomerata, and Triticum caninum, sown
_ in infected soil, remained free from disease. Control sowings of
the four grasses im uninfected soil remained healthy.

206

Microscopic examination of a sample of grass seed that had
produced a diseased crop, showed that only about five per cent of
the seed contained resting-spores of the fungus in the seed coat.

1. Resting-spores in fragment of grass root = ea

2. Resting-spores in fragment of grass

3. Resting-spores in tess glume x ae
taining zoospo

eS
Bae
5
eS.
=|
B
~*

® Resting-spore commencing to germinate x 400.
Free zoospores x 600.

This percentage, however, is more Ra sufficient to set up diseased
patches at intervals in the seed-bed or lawn. These would serve as
starting points from which the ipscte® could spread in every direc-
tion, reres: esp y during a ae

se in mater scattered plants when seven weeks old. t
‘the soil with a solution of sulphate of
on of water—the ‘ee of the disease

207

A second plot of Poa annua, grown in infected soil, but not
treated, was killed by the parasite.

The treatment should follow a rainfall, or a thorough soaking of
the ground with water, for the reason already given. It is import-
ant that the treatment should be repeated two or three times,
according to circumstances, at intervals of about ten days as free '
sh — are Ea 135s and these are liberated at intervals.

doubtful as to whether any known method of seed

sterilléation Men sniote of value, as the thick-walled resting-spores

n the tissues of the seed, whereas the spores of

< smut,’ °s ban, ” &c, where proper treatment proves effective, are
not so thick-walled, and lie free on the surface of the seed.

Now that the disease is undoubtedly present, and- perhaps toa
greater extent than is realised, the most certain method for pre-
venting its wholesale distribution turns on the selection of seed
from districts free from the disease, and as the symptoms are so
evident in the field and so readily dorechotited, or otherwise, in the
laboratory, this should prove a comparatively easy matter.

This niin has probably been introduced from the Continent.
It is not known as an indigenous British fungus, and was first found
by De Bary in Germany.

XXXV.—CEDAR WOODS.
W. DaLLiMorE.
The frequency with which the word cedar is used in connection
with various kinds of timbers suggested the compilation of a list
of the trees to which the name is gis and in the sina: notes

references are given to works in which the name is used, and in each
case the information has been extracted as far as possible from the
books where the names occur
There appears to be little doubt that the name was originally
' used in connection with the cedar of Lebanon, and that, by reason
of its association with Biblical history, is the most widely own
cedar of the api! day although its wood is one of the least
important of the m which now bear the name of cedar. The
chief reason for the advpiton of the name for many kinds of woods
appears to be that they possess an odour very like that of the cedar
ebanon, but in other cases a real or fancied resemblance
between the leaves or the bark of two trees has been found a
sufficient reason for the name. Then again the name appears to
have been given to some woods in order to try and create a market
for the timber, whilst in other instances there does not appear to be
any good explanation for the use of the word. From these several
reasons, the name of cedar has been brought into use for trees And
woods which are totally distinct in habit and structure, belonging
to widely different families and coming from many different parts
of the world. In the following notes the various trees to which the
name of cedar is applied are arranged in their respective Natural
Orders.

.208

MELIACEAE.

Dysoxylum Fraseranum, Benth.—Pencil Cedar, Rosewood, Mo-
condie.

According to Stone, “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 40, the name of
pencil cedar ig applied to the wood of this tree, although Maiden
refrains from its use and contents himself by saying that it is some-
what like red cedar. Both Maiden and C. Moore, the latter in the
“Catalogue of Woods from the N pelted District of New South
Wales, sent to the London Exhibition of 1862,” refer to it as rose-
wood and mocondie. oore gives the scientific name as ynoum
glandulosum ; but Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii,
pt. xxiii, No..83, indicates that the name was given in mistake for
that of Dysoxylum Fraseranum.

-The tree is found in the richer or “cedar brush” forest regions of
New South Wales and also in southern Queensland, where, under
suitable conditions, it attains a height of 80 to 140 feet and a girth
of 15 to 20 feet, although trees have been measured with a girth of
40 feet. Of twelve trees measured in one district, the average

irth is given as 16 feet. The wood is described as moderately
hard, ee are easy to work, taking a good polish and
ee 41 to 44 lbs. a cubic foot when dry. Stone sole the

wood was seasoned, It is used for furniture, cabinet work, ‘shop

pos
aad saowal sapwood, but the colour fades with long exposure to
light.

When freshly cut the -wood has a rose-like scent from which the
common names of rosewood and cedar have originated. Maiden
refers to the wood having an oily character, which is considered a
disadvantage as it Egat its taking glue well. As the result of
an enquiry made inister for Lands, New South Wales,
the stock would appear es be very considerable, for one district
‘alone is said to be capable of supplying 16, 000 000 feet. A
description of the tree as growing in Queens and is to be found
in the “ Catalogue of Queensland oe exhibited at the Colonial
and Indian Exhibition, London, 1886,” by F. Manson Bailey.
Dysoxylum spectabile, Hook. aoe
This tree is described as cedar by Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Featon in
“The Art Album of the New Zealand Flora,” ( 1889). The native
name of “kohekohe,” is also given and the tree is described as

height of 50 feet with a diameter of 3 feet. The handsome,
pinnate leaves peculiar to the genus, are present in this species an
th ite flowers are ‘produced in large panicles. These
are followed by greenish fruits, which open when ripe and ne
the seeds covered with an ae or reddish aril. The wood i
reddish in colour, close-grained, and used for furniture and peas BY
but its durability is questioned. Wood, bark, flowers and leaves
are credited with stomachic properties. D. a is deseribed

209

by Stone, “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 42, where the common name
‘of redheart is given. A further description of the species occurs in
“A Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” pp. 95-96, by
T, F. Cheeseman.

Dysoxylum Muelleri, Benth—Cedar, Pencil Cedar, Bastard
Cedar, Red Bean.

This tree grows in the rich forest region of northern New South
Wales and 8S. Queensland, and is met with between 50 and 70 feet
in height with a trunk 3 feet or more in diameter. The pinnate
leaves are up to 2 feet long and composed of an indefinite number
of ovate or lanceolate leaflets 3 to 6 inches in len ngth. 1e heart-
wood is red in colour, nicely marked but odourless, the name of
cedar having been given on account of a fancied resemblance
between the grain of the wood and that of the American cedar or
Juniper, which is used for pencils. Moore refers to the wood under
the name of Synoum Lardneri in the 1862 Exhibition Catalogue
(see “ Indigenous Woods of New South ee Northern District,”
ps 2; No. 51), and gives the common name of “turnip wood.”
With reference to this he says that the bark srr somewhat like
a Swedish turnip. He describes the wood as being useful for
housework and general purposes. Recent descriptions place it
with good furniture woods. Good accounts of the tree and its wood
are given by J. H. Maiden in his “ Forest Flora of New South
Wales,” iii, pt. xxvii, No. 97, and by F. Manson Bailey in the
one of Queensland Woods ” previously referred to, p. 11,

61

Dysoxylum rufum, enth.—Bastard Pencil Cedar.
These names are coupled by Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New
South Wales,” iii, pt. xxiv, No. 86, pp. 63-64. The tree is
described as a large one growing 80 to 100 feet high with a girth
of from 6 to 10 feet. It resembles other species in its large,
handsome, pinnate leaves, but differs by having the under sides of the
leaves, inflorescences, fruit and young shoots covered with a dense
brownish tomentum, and by the flowers, fruits and wood when fresh —
being attended by a a siaehte onion-like smell. The sapwood is
said to be white and the heart-wood red or reddish brown. ‘Lhe lat Aa

is nicely marked and is used for cabinet making and other purpose
According to Bailey’s “Synopsis of the Queensland F tora,” this
species is “pres in Queensland forests as well as in those of New
South Wal

ers malahariewin, Bedd.—W hite Cedar

Reference is made ee this tree by Gamble in “A Manual of
Indian Timbers,” . 148. He described it as a very large tree
with light, close-grained, hard, elastic wood, which is sweet-scented,
and u -casks. e tree is said to inhabit the forests of
the Western Ghats, Conn Malabar, the Anamalai Hills and
Travancore at elevations of 1000-3000 feet. A suggestion is also
made that the name of white cedar may sometimes be applied to a
species of Chisocheton.

Cedrela Toona, Aox).—Cedar, Red Cedar, Moulmein Cedar.

This tree is widely distributed i in India, Becma: Queensland and
ted South Wales, a in Australia the synonymous name of

=

C. australis is often used. It is one of the most important of the |
Old World cedars and is considered to be one of the most valuable
woods of New South Wales. The tree varies greatly in size, but is
often found from 90 to 120 feet high with a diameter of 4 to 6 feet.
It sometimes, however, exceeds 200 feet in height with a diameter
10 see Maiden, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” i, pt.

por 9, . 55-63 , refers to one which is calculated to yield
30, 000 feet of saleable timber when cut down, and to another which
yielded 80,000 feet. The latter tree was wet off at 10 feet from the
ground and measured 60 feet to the first branch.

_ The heart-wood is reddish in colour, sieetiily marked, especially

n some cuts, is easily worked, carves well, and is employed for all
inde of furniture and cabinet work, panelling, &c., whilst it is
considered to be one of the best of the Australian woods for car eee
building and fittings for expensive houses. In India it is said to
very popular for tea boxes and cigar boxes in addition to the one
mentioned purposes. Several specimens, plain and emer are to

e seen in Museums I and III, at Kew. Polished wood bears a
resemblance to mahogany, and a. choicest furniture aod is said
to be that from the junction of branches and trunk, for in such
places it is very prettily curled. As a rule such sections are cut
into veneer. An account of the tree as found in India is given in

**Gamble’s Manual of Indian Timbers,” pp. 157-1

Cedrela odorata, 7.—Havannah Cedar, Barbados Bastard Cedar,
Cuba Cedar, Honduras Cedar, Mexican Cedar, Jamaica Cedar,
West Indian Cedar, Cedar.

The commercial importance of the wood of this 8. American and
West Indian tree has resulted in ba numerous common names by
which the timber is known. As in the case of the Australian
and Indian C. Zona, C. odorata gies to a large size, and logs
nearly 30 feet in length squaring up to 2 feet are imported into this
country. The reddish-brown wood, although softer, is of almost as
much importance for the manufacture of furniture, and for house
_ and shop fittings, as true mahogany, while it is used very extensively
in the manufacture of cigar boxes. Descriptions of the wood are
given by Stone in “ Timbers of Commerce,” p. 36, and by Batterden

?

in * Timber,” p. 150

Cedrela fissilis, Vi//.—Cedro.

A specimen of the wood of this tree was sb ei at Kew some
ose ago from Mr, G. Paddison. The section was brought from

araguay, and the donor reported that = was obtained from a lofty

tree, and that the wood was used for planks in ship-building, frames,
carvings, canoes, and for every description of furniture. It is sai
to have a disagreeable, sh oeonaee evr when fresh, but nothing
can be detected from the Kew specimen

Waa cepiodora, F. bath ile Cedar, Bog Onion, Onion

Maiden says, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iv, pt. xxxi,
pp. 1-3, that the timber of this tree is a useful wood of the cedar class
and that it is often sold as bastard cedar. It forms a tree up to
100 feet in height, with a diameter of 18 inches, Like many other
trees in Meliaceae it bears handsome pinnate leayes and large

211

panicles of small flowers. The most familiar names of the tree are
bog onion and onion wood, names which have arisen on account o
the onion-like odour which is noticeable. in newly-cut wood. The
odour is said to disappear quickly, however, and to be no detriment
to the value of the timber, which is used for cabinetwork, furniture,
&e. Maiden records a curious character of the wood. This is, that
although the wood when newly cut has usually a disagreeable smell,
it is sometimes quite fragrant and hs petal of that of ripe w ater
melons. A specimen of “the wood in Museum No. I a t Kew, shows
it to be prettily marked with a satiny jase.

Melia Azedarach, LZ. and M. Azedarach, Z. var. australasica,
C. DC.—Bastard Cedar, “White Cedar, isea Tre

For all practical purposes these two trees ily be considered
together, for as Maiden indicates in his description of the latter
tree, “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxv, No. 92, p.
3, they are practically identical. M. Azedarach is a familiar
decorative greenhouse plant in this country, being often grown

mder the name of Persian lilac. In Australia, India and other
bonkitries, it forms a tree up to 60 feet in height with a trunk 2 feet
or so in diameter. Its compound leaves, “which are large and

e coke anches. They are followed = yellow, berry-like . fruits
containing small hard seeds which are sometimes threaded and used
for beads (see specimens in Museum No, I, at Kew e fruits
appear to be highly poisonous to human beings and animals although
some birds are said to feed on them without inconvenience.
Maiden, l.c. pp. 95-96, has collected a good deal of evidence relating
to the poisonous nature of the fruit, and amongst other animals,
pigs appear to be very susceptible to the effects of the poison.
The juice of the bark and leaves has been collected by the er
land natives and used for poisoning fish. Moore described t
timber for the 1862 Exhibition Catalogue as being soft, susie

d
een sland Woods oe at the Colonial and Indian
Exhibition, London, 1886.” As Maiden, however, indicates,
M. composita, Willd., is now considered asa synonym of M, Azedarach.

Flindersia australis, 2. Br.—Red Cedar.

This species is described by F. M. Bailey i in his 1886 * Catalogue
of Queensland Woods,” and is sometimes called Crow’s Ash.
Forming a medium-sized tree, it is described as having pinnate
leaves made up of from 3 to 6 oblong leaflets, and producing white
flowers in rather dense clusters. The wood is yellow, ves
very hard, and of great strength and durability.

30401 B

212

Chickrassia tubularis, 4d. Juss.—Cedar, Bastard Cedar.

In “ Balfour’s Timber Trees,” 3rd ed., (1870), p. 71, the wood of
this tree is recorded as cedar, bastard cedar and deodar, probably
on account of its wood having a scent somewhat like that of
Cedrus Deodara. It forms a large tree, considerably over 100 feet
high, with a long straight trunk and large handsome leaves. The
wood is hard, brownish in colour, works with a fine smooth surface,
and is said to be used largely in India for furniture and carving.
Its distribution is given as the forests of the Sikkim Himalaya ;

ssam, Eastern Bengal, and Chittagong, throughout S. India,
Ceylon, Burma, and the Andaman and Cocos Islands.

Guarea, Trichilia and Pseudocedrela are three genera belonging
to Meliaceae which, according to Mr. H. N. Thompson, “Gold
Coast Report on Forests,” 1910, furnish the timber which is known
as West African cedar. The particular species are not dealt with.

LEGUMINOSAE,
Acacia elata, Ad. Cunn.—Cedar, Cedar Wattle, White Cedar
Wattle.

The several common names by which this tree is known, are said
to have been applied many years ago on account of its leaves
bearing some resemblance to those of the better known Australian
cedar trees, rather than from any similarity between the woods.
In the “ Forest Flora of New South Wales,” iii, pt. xxii, No. 82,
pp- 23-25, Maiden deseribes it as a handsome tree 60 feet or more
high with pinnate leaves and inflorescences six inches long of
globular flower heads. The timber is light coloured and of little
merit. Maiden refers to the bark as being fairly rich in tannin.
The species is said to be confined to New South Wales.

Albizzia Toona, Bail.— Acacia Cedar, Mackay (‘edar.

This tree is described by F. M. Bailey in the Supplement to his
“Synopsis of the Queensland Flora”, avd is also mentioned on p. 30
of his 1886, “ Catalogue of Queensland Woods.” He describes it in
the latter place as a large tree with a dense head of dark foliage
and rusty shoots, The leaves are feathery and made up of numerous
small, more or less downy leaflets. The wood is described as of a
light brown colour for several inches in from the bark, the rest
resembling red cedar, It is considered to be a valuable wood for
furniture and other work.

ANACARDIACEAR.

-Rhodosphaera rhodanthema, Fng/.—Y ellow Cedar, Bill-boy Cedar,
Light Yellow-wood, Deep or Dark Y ellow-wood.
'; Manson Bailey in his “Synopsis of the Queensland Flora,”
ee and in his 1886 “Catalogue of Queensiand Woods,” uses
ueller’s name of Rhus rhodanthema for this tree with the common

Wales,” ‘i, pt. viii, No. 30, p- 181, and ii, pt. xx, p. 199, refers to
it under the other common names quoted above. The species is

213

mentioned as a tree 50 to 60 feet high, bearing pinnate leaves, made
up of 7 to 9 leaflets, each of which is from 2 to 3 inches long.
The red flowers are borne in dense bunches and are followed by
brown and glossy globose fruits, The timber is not represented at
Kew, but it is described as rich dark yellow or bronze in colour,
prettily grained and highly prized for cabinet work, railway
carriage fittings, turnery and picture frames.
bal

ARALIACEAE.

Panax elegans, C. Moore and F, Muell, and P. Murrayi, /. Muell.—
Pencil Cedar, Black Pencil Cedar.

Maiden refers to both these trees as cedars in the “ Forest Flora
of New South Wales,” i, pt. vi, No. 23, pp. 138-143, but Bailey in
his “ Catalogue of Queensland Woods” uses the alternative name
of mowbulan whitewood ”, and does not connect them with the
cedars. In the latter work P. elegans is described as a tall and
sometimes large tree with very large, wide-spreading leaves, much
divided into ovate leaflets. It is found in all the coast serubs of
Queensland, also in New South Wales. The wood is soft, light,
elastic and has been suggested as a substitute for willow for cricket
bats in addition to being see for lining boards. It has also been

recommended as a likely wood for musical instrument makers. P.
she de is described as a hacideane tree with large leaves. The
wood is light in colour and weight and has been suggested as

likely to form good lining boards. A sample of the wood of the
latter tree is to be seen in Museum No. I, at Kew, but it does not
give one the impression as being either distinct or good enough to
import into European countries.

CELASTRACEAE.

yageer australe, Vent.—White Cedar, Blue Ash.

A description of this tree is to be found in Bailey’s, 1886,
* Catalogue of meri Woods,” but the common names are
not mentioned there They occur in Maiden’s “ Useful Native
Plants of Australia,” p- 423. The tree is described as from 24 to
30 feet high with a trunk 4 to 12 inches in diameter. The wood
is pinkish in colour, close-grained, tough, useful for staves, oars,
shingles and tool handles. Bailey says that it warps a good deal in
drying if cut before it.is seasoned.

BORAGINACEAE.

ties acuminata, R. Br.—Brown Cedar.

ention is made of this tree in Bailey’s, 1886, “ Catalogue of
eee d Woods,” p. 60. It is described as a small tree
inhabiting creek sides in South Queensland, New South Wales and
Victoria. In “ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p. 421, Maiden
says that it grows 20 to 30 feet high, furnishing a light brown,
coarse-grained wood which is easy to work and closely resembles
English elm

30401 : B2

214

EUPHORBIACEAE.

Phyllanthus Ferdinandi, /. Mwell.—Pencil Cedar.

The name of pencil cedar is applied to the wood of this tree in
“ Useful Native Plants of Australia,” p. 586. It forms a tree up to 70
or 80 feet high with a trunk 12 to 18 inches in diameter, and Bailey,
in his “Catalogue of Queensland Woods” (1886), p. 73, describes it
as foows. “ A moderate-sized tree, with lively green foliage, the
branchlets often reddish. Leaves oval-oblong, usually 3 or 4 inches
long, but at times much longer. Flowers in the axils, or some
distance up the stem towards the next leaf, very irregular, even on
the same tree, in this respect. Along creek sides throughout
Queensland ; also in N. Australia and New South Wales. Wood
easy to work, close in the grain, and of a grey colour; warps in

drying.’
RuTACEAE,

Pentaceras australis, Hook. f.,—Scrub White Cedar.

This tree is referred to in Maiden’s “ Useful Native Plants of
Australia,” p. 584. The timber is described as close-grained, tough
and firm, and the tree is said to attain a height of from 40 to 60 feet
with a trunk diameter of 12 to 24 inches.

RUBIACEAE,

Hymenodyction excelsum, Wall.—Cedar Wood
: ng

This tree is referred to in ‘* Balfour’s Timber Trees,” 3rd ed.,

deciduous tree native of the Sub-Himalaya, and lower Himalaya
from the Ravi eastwards, ascending to 5000 feet ; Central, Western -
and Southern India; dry forests in Burma. The wood is white or
brownish and is used for packing cases and other minor purposes.

UrrTIcacrak,
Ulmus americana, .—Michigan Cedar, White Elm.

__A recent reference to the wood of the white elm being called
Michigan cedar was noted in the “Timber News” for February

Museum No. I, at Kew, where they have been on view for several
Ulmus americana is widely distributed in North America

215

Ulmus crassifolia, Nwtt.—Cedar Elm

This species is referred to as cedar elm in several American
publications. It is found in Arkansas, Texas, Mexico and other
places as a small tree 30 to 40 feet high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in
diameter. The wood is described as reddish-brown, rather weak
and used locally for furniture and hubs.

SAXIFRAGACEAE,

Cunonia capensis, .—Red Cedar, Cape Red Cedar, Red Alder,
Red Els.

This South African tree is fa ibed by Stone in “The ea Be
Commerce,” pp. 109-110, as red cedar, but Sim, in “ The For
and Forest Flora of Cape “Colony,” p. 217, SES atte apparently

more familiar Cape names of red alder and red els. the
species as a small ites tree growing up to 50 ‘feet high with
a short bole sometimes 3 to 4 feet in diameter. It appears to
attain cr largest proportions in Kaffraria, where it is found at
altitudes varying from 2000 to 5000 feet, rarely within 40 miles
of the sea. In Pondoland, where it approaches within a few miles
of the sea, it is said to occur as a stunted specimen. It occupies
open country rather than dense forest and is reputed to be a go
fire resister. The wood is red in colour and has been compared to
boxwood in hardness; it takes a good polish and is suitable for fur-
niture, spokes and turnery. The South African Forest fii eos
encourages the planting of this tree.

STERCULIACEAE.
Guazuma tomentosa, 7.2. os Bastard Cedar.
In the Index to the common names of plants described in

“Griesbach’s Flora of ha British West Indies,” this tree is
referred to as bas tard cedar. _ Usually met with from 15 to 20 feet

introduced tree in India, Java, &c. Gamble, in “A Manual of
Indian Timbers,” says that the wood is used for panels of coaches,
furniture and packing cases.
Protium altissimum, March.—Red Cedar, White Cedar, Cedar.

his tree is a native of Beitich and French Guiana, and Aublet in
‘‘ Historie des Plantes de la Guiane Francois,” i, pp. 342-343
describes it under the name of Icica altissimum, saying that it bie

about 60 feet high with a trunk 3 to 4 feet in diameter. Acco

to Batterden, “Timber,” p. 129, the wood is obtainable in ioe
lengths up to 2 feet square. It is "reddish in colour and is used for
cabinet making and other purposes. Aublet refers to it as red and
white cedar, and Batterden says that the wood is reddish-brown but
that there is a variety known as white cedar.

SuURINACEAE.

Suriana maritima, L.— Bay Cedar.
A description of this rails tree may be found in Britton’s “ North
American Trees,” p. 589, where it is described as growing between |

216

6 and 25 feet in height and as being of bush-like habit with reddish-
brown, heavy wood which is not of sufficient bulk to find any use
except that of firewood. It is found in Florida, the West Indies
and in northern South America.

BIGNONIACEAE,
oe pentaphylla, Hemsl.—White Cedar

“Timbers of Commerce,” p. 169, Stone ‘combines these two
names, or rather gives 7’, pentaphylla as the white cedar of Bermuda

e Windward Islands. It is also suggested to be the source of
West ee boxwood, although there is still some doubt as to
exact identity of that wood. The wood is yellowish in colour, fine
and close-grained.
Tecoma leucoxylon, Mart.—White Cedar.

e wood of this West Indian tree is sometimes used for
furniture and other purposes. According to a reference in the
“Report on General Administration Record of New G ranada,
(1911-1912), pp. 13-14, the species is attracting attention for forest
planting and is also used for avenues.

ConIFERAL.

Torreya taxifolia, Arnott.—Stinking Cedar.

This is described in Sargent’s “ ‘Silva of North America,” X, pp-
57-58, under the name of Tumion taxifolium, Green. It is a small
evergreen tree, sometimes attaining a height of 40 feet with a trunk
up to 2 feet in diameter, found in a restricted area in western
Florida. The common name originated on account of the wood
resembling in appearance other woods which are known as cedars
and by the leaves giving off a foetid odour when bruised. The
heart—wood is described as being of a clear, bright yerons COlOnE
with lighter sapwood. A specimen in Museum No. III, at Kew,
however, has a brownish tinge. Although not in alert use,
Sargent says that it is hard, strong, rather brittle, has a satiny surface
and polishes well. He adds that it i is used locally for fence posts on
account of its durability when in contact with the soil.

Torreya californica, Torr:—Stinking Cedar, Coast Nutmeg,
aoe False Nutm

In “ North American Trees,” Britton refers to this on p. 127 as
stinking cedar, in addition to 7. taxifolia, It formsa small tree 35
feet or so high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is
ate like that of the other species and is used for similar purposes.

bocedrus decurrens, Torr.—Red Cedar, White Cedar, Bastard
aie Post vee — Cedar, Calificonis White Cedar,
Western White Ced
ough, in “ Aiticrinan Woods,” vi, No. 141, p. 44, records bie
tree as being a native of the coastal regions of Oregon and Califo
ascending the mountains of S. California to an elevation of 8, "300
feet. Under the most favourable conditions it attains a height of
100 to 150 feet with a diameter of 6 or 7 feet, its outline being
and columnar, Cate latter feature is very noticeable in ornamental
specimens in country. Hough describes the wood as very light, _
soft, brittle, close-grained, compact, odorous, durable in contact with

217

the soil and with dark-coloured bands of summer cells. _The heart-

“The Silva of California” pp. 148-149, refers to its use for
telegraph and telephone poles.

Libocedrus hgeae Hook. f—New Zealand Cedar, Pahautea.

Two species of Libocedrus are indigenous to New Zealand, the one
under notice ia LL. Doniana, Endl. Of the two L. Biduolli only
appears to be known as cedar, although the wood of both trees seems
to be put to similar uses. T. heeseman describes both trees in
his “ Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” pp. 646-647, and he says
there that ZL. Bidwillii is the smaller tree, rarely growing more than
50 feet high with a trunk diameter of 14 to 3 feet. It is found in
both the North and South Islands at elevations varying from 800
to 4,000 feet. The wood is described as soft, red, straight in the
grain, easily split and apparently of great durability but of low
specific gravity and somewhat brittle. ‘An example may be seen in
Museum No. ITI, at Kew, beer was obtained from the Melbourne
International Exhibition of 18

Cupressus Lawsoniana, 4. ara .—Port Orford ville | Cedar,
White Cedar, Oregon Cedar, Lawson CRs Matchwo

Reference was made to this tree in K.B., 1912, p. 78. It isa
native of Oregon and northern California fe under the most
favourable conditions attains a height of 200 feet with a diameter
of from 6 to 12 feet. The wood is light yellow in colour, fragrant,
and is an esteemed and valuable wood for the interior finish of
houses, boat-building, railway sleepers, fence posts and match
making. :

Cupressus nootkatensis, Lamb.—Yellow Cedar, Yellow Cypress.

This is another important wood from Western North America.
It occurs from southern ‘Alooka to Oregon, ~ ont attains a
height of 100 feet with a diameter of 5 or 6 feet. The wood is
light but moderately hard, close-grained, uaa and yellowish in
colour. It is used for cabinet-making and for various other pur-
poets For further —— see K.B., 1912,

Thuya plicata, D n.— W estern White ides Canadian Red
Cedar, Red Ce dar, Cavs Cedar, Yellow Cedar, North Western
Red Cedar, Oregon Cedar

Amongst Western N oss American Conifers this is an importa

the British Isles. It’ is found in Alaska, British Columba
regon, Washington and Northern Calitornia, where it is met wit
from a moderate-sized ee: 50 to 70 feet high with a trunk 3 feet or
so in diameter, to giant specimens 200 to 250 _ high with a trunk
diameter of 18 feet, J epson, in “ The Silva of California,” pp.
150-151, refers toit as a tree growing Sect 150 to 225 feet high
with a trunk 16 or 18 feet in diameter near the ground. The head
is usually narrow and the tree may be readily istinguished from
T. occidentalis by its more vigorous habit and darker leaves. The

218

sapwood is yellowish in colour and the heart-wood reddish brown.
Both are fragrant, easy to work, and light; the heart-wood in
particular is very durable and stands exposure well. Its principal
use is for shingle making, but it is also widely employed as a
general building wood, particularly for doors and window frames,
also for posts and rails, barrels and boxes.

Hough, “ American Woods,” ix, No. 220, p. 45, in referring to
its durability and use for shingles, instances a case of a tree which
had fallen in the forest and upon the trunk of which another trec
showing 130 annual rings had grown, being generally sound, and
after the removal of the second tree, the wood of the first was used
for shingles. He says that in December, 1899, he was informed
that in the State of Washington 158 shingle mills were operating
and turning out thousands of car loads of shingles annually. The

hollowing the trunks out for canoes. Th

inner bark for weaving into cloth, baskets, blankets, &c.
Cupressus thyoides, 1.—Cedar, Coast White Cedar, White Cedar.
Writing of this tree in the “Silva of North America,” x, p. 91,

Prof. Sargent refers to it as one of the most valuable timber trees

of North America by reason of its growing in cold swamps where

no other timber tree would flourish. Under the best conditions it

e same tribes used the
&

quantities of this wood are found buried in salt marshes in Southern
ew Jersey where no timber now grows. In searching for it
the marshes are probed with iron rods, and when a tree is found, its
size, direction and quality are ascertained. By tearing off a piece
of wood, it may be known by the odour, whether it fell from age,
or was blown down by the winds. If the latter, it is more valuable,
and after cutting away the turf at the top, the wood is sawn off in
two places, when it will rise and float away bottom upwards because
the lower side is soundest. The wood has all the buoyancy of fresh
cedar, not being in the least water-logged and the bark is still fresh.
Tree after tree from 200 to 1000 years old may be found lying
across one another, some partly decayed as if they had stood a long
ead. The wood is sawn into boards or

pene by its small, scale-like leaves, small cones and fastigiate
abi

Cedrus
This, the cedar of the Syrian Mountains and_ particularly of

8
Mount Lebanon, is by reason of its association with Holy Writ
probably the oldest and most widely known cedar. It is probable

nOr directly t
similar to that of this tree. Vague ideas exist regarding the value

219

of the cedar of Lebanon, and owners of fallen trees in this country
usually expect a high price for the timber, whereas it does not find
even a low place in the timber market and is classed amongst the
poorer kinds which are sold for firewood.

but that produced in this country is coarse and inferior to Scots
ine. It is, however, popular for burning on account of its

trees which now exist are known to have been planted about the
middle of the following century. An interesting account of this
and other species of Cedrus may be found in Vol. iii, of the “ Trees
of Great Britain and Ireland,” by Messrs. Elwes and Henry.

Cedrus atlantica, Manetiz.— Atlas Cedar.

Botanists are disposed to regard this as a geographical form of
C’, Libani rather than a distinct species, for mature trees growing
under natural conditions are said to produce no distinctive characters,
although it is not difficult to separate young trees of the two kinds
as they are seen growing in this country : the Atlas Cedar being of
more rapid growth and the branches having a looser and more
pendant habit than those of C. Libant. C. atlantica is found at an
altitude of from 4000 to 7000 feet in the Atlas Mountains, where it
forms the principal feature of the arborescent vegetation. It was
introduced to English gardens about 70 years ago, is perfectly

ardy, grows freely, forms a useful decorative tree, and has been
suggested for forest planting; it remains to be seen, however,
whether its timber will be of sufficient value to warrant its use in
this country for the latter purpose. In northern Africa its wood is
used for building purposes, posts, &c.

Cedrus Deodara, Loud.—Deodar, Indian Cedar, Himalayan Cedar.

This tree may be distinguished from both the Atlas and Lebanon
cedars by its longer leaves and more leafy branches. It is a native
of the Hiiaaye and is considered to be the most important timber
tree of northern India, its wood being in demand for general building
purposes, railway sleepers, posts, and other uses. It occurs at
elevations varying from 4000 to 10,000 feet and under favourable
conditions attains a large size. Trees have been recorded upwards
of 200 feet in height with girths of from 30 to 35 feet, although
average-sized trees are much smaller. The forests are replenished
by natural regeneration and they are the object of much care on the
part of the Indian Forest Department. Gamble, “A Manual of
Indian Timbers,” pp. 710-715, gives an interesting account of the
tree under natural conditions, and from his description of the wood
the following remarks have been extracted :—“ Deodar wood is very

220

durable ; poe with hd hee the most durable of the Himalayan
woods. Stewart mentions the pillars of the Shah Hamaden mosque
at Srinagar, in ‘Kashats, a date from 1426 A.D., and are now
consequently (1901) 475 years old, as having been quite sound at
the time he wrote. . lt resists wet, also white ants, and apparently
does not suffer from dry rot.”

Juniperus macropoda, Boiss.—Himalayan Pencil Cedar.

This species is widely distributed in the Himalaya from Nepal to
Afghanistan, where it is found as a moderate-sized tree 40 to 50 feet
high with a girth of 6 or 7 feet, although much larger trees have
been recorded. As is the case with most other J unipers, itis of slow
growth and often forms knotty wood. The timber is described as
fragrant and moderately hard, and specimens in Museum No. III, at

ew, show it to have reddish heart-wood and yellowish sapwood. It
is said to be used for wall-plates, beams and fuel, but neither Gamble
nor Brandis says that it is used for pencil-making, although Gamble,
“ A Manual of Indian Timbers,” p. 698, calls it the “Himalayan
pencil cedar.

Juniperus communis, 1.—Ground Cedar, Common Juniper.

Sargent, in the “Silva of North America,” x., p. 75, refers to the
common juniper as the ground cedar, although it does not appear to
be classed as a cedar in Europe. A common species throughout
Kurope and Northern Asia, it is a familar shrub in many parts of the
British Isles. In some parts of the Highlands of Scotland it is the
ne shrub after the heather and ling, whereas in the chalky

oil of Hertfordshire and Buckinghamshire it is a familiar bush on
commons and sometimes in pasture fields. Its wood is of no value.

Juniperus tetragona, Schlecht.—Rock Cedar.

This tree is described by Sargent in the “Silva of North America,”
x, p. 91, under the name of J. sabinoides. It is a native of
Mexico and Texas and is said occasionally to attain a height of 40
feet, although its sap gaee height is 20 feet and its diameter one foot.

xcept for various local uses, such as posts and rails, it does not
appear to be of ni “Gareguereial value.

Juniperus occidentalis, Hook.— Western Red Cedar, Yellow Cedar,
— Juniper, Californian Juniper

veral common names here enitiodad are referred to by
Stone “ Panbers of Commerce,” p, 257. Sargent “Silva of North
America,” x, describes the tree as sometimes attaining a height of
40 or 50 feet with a trunk 3 feet in diameter, but it is usually much
smaller and sometimes a mere bush a few feet high, It is fairly
eae distributed in North Western America from Canada to
C nia. The wood is epee close-grained and fragrant but less
highly coloured than that of J. virginiana. It is said to be used for
fencing as it stands exposure well and does not decay readily when
in contact with the ground. Generally, it can only be compared
me a ae qualities of J. virginiana.
mexicana, Schiede——Rock Cedar, J uniper Cedar,
Mca ay Cedar.

In “ North American Trees,” by Britton, p. 116, this species

is deseribed as rock cedar in addition to the ot ther names here

221

given. <A native of Texas and Mexico, it forms forests and
dense brakes in the limestone hills ; its maximum height being 90 to
95 feet and its trunk diameter 9 to 18 inches. oO
described as hard, weak, close-grained and brown. It is used tee
general, construction, fencing, sills, telegraph poles, railroad ties
and

Juniperus pechyphlsea, Torr.—Oak-barked Cedar, Thick-Barked
Cedar, Mountain Cedar

The above cia common names in addition to various others
such as thick-barked juniper, alligator juniper and checkered-barked
jai, are applied to this tree by Britton in “ North American
Trees,” p. 113. It grows in the dry parts of Texas, New Mexico,
and fC where at its best it attains a height of about 50 feet.
The wood is reported as weak, soft and brittle, light red, and
close-grained.

Juniperus californica, Carr.—White Cedar, Sweet-berried Cedar,
Californian Juniper.

This is a small tree or large bush native of California, Arizona,
&c. At its best it approaches 40 feet in height with a trunk up to
12 inches or so in diameter. The wood is sae as soft, close-
grained and light reddish-brown. It is durable and used for fence
posts in its native peat The common names quoted above are
used by Britton, l.c. p. 109.

eae barbadensis, .—Barbados Cedar, Southern Red
Cedar, Red Cedar
Se ca of the wood of this tree in Museum No. III, at
Kew, bear a close resemblance to the wood of J. virginiana, and it
appears to be used with that wood by pencil makers. It is found
in the Southern United States and the West Indies, where it attains
a height of about 30 feet. Britton, Le. p. 119, describes the wood as
soft, weak, close-grained, red, fragrant and at one time used largely
by pencil makers but now becoming uncommon.
Juniperus bermudiana, 1.— Bermuda Cedar, Bermuda Red Cedar.
This is a moderate-sized tree native of Bermuda. According to
“Garden and Forest,” iv, pp. 289-290 it is the most important
tree in the island and dominstes the other arborescent vegetation.

to 4 feet. The wood is used for shit building and the best marked
Saapla he furniture. Cedar chests and cabinets made from the
wood are said to be highly prized in Bermuda and to be handed
down as heirlooms from generation to generation.

Juniperus virginiana, L.—Cedar, Pencil Cedar, Red Cedar,
Virginian Cedar.

It would be difficult to overestimate the importance of this tree
for no other wood has yet been found to equal it for the manufacture
of casings for lead pencils. The species has a wat wide distribution

orth America, and according to , “Elements of
tr: p. 308, “it extends from about latitude 45° in Can

222

to the Gulf States, and from the Atlantic to the mountains that
border the Pacific States. Between the Sierras and the Wahsatch
Mountains it occurs at an elevation of from 5000 to 7000 feet above
sea level, and is there a small tree, usually not over a dozen feet high
and of low, compact form.” Under the most favourable conditions
however, it has been met with 120 feet high with a diameter of 3
feet (see “Forest Planting Leaflet,” Circular 73, U.S. Dept. of

_ Juniperus procera, Hochst.—Kast African Cedar.

Some notice has been taken of this tree of late as a likely substi-
tute for the wood of J/. virginiana for pencil making, and an account
of the timber as received in Liverpool from Usambara, German
Kast Africa, is to be found in K.B., No. 2., 1913, p. 82. The
wood is described as having a fine, straight and almost even grain, a
beautiful dark-red colour, an even texture, a fragrant cedar-like
odour, and as being brittle, non-resinous, of light weight and nearly
as soft as red cedar.

Callitris arborea, Schrad.— Clanwilliam Cedar, Cedarboom.
Widdringtonia juniperoides, Endl.

a a more connected and much larger area than it does now.”
ifty or sixty years ago the tree was more plentiful than at

present and larger trees existed. The forests have, however, been
depleted by lumber-men and by fires. Formerly trees were known

223

which measured 60 to 70 feet in height and 12 to 18 feet in girth ;
te the best trees of the present day are much smaller. The timber
very inflammable, yellowish in colour, easy to work, fragrant and
trecfal for the qahibral woodwork of houses, furniture, posts, &e.
t is considered to be one of the best native woods of S. Africa and
the species is sc planted by the Forestry Department of the
Union of 8S. Afr

ea elaine, D. Don.—Cedar of Tasmania, King

William Pin

A specimen a the wood of this tree which was soe from
the International Exhibition of 1862 is to be seen in Museum No.
III, at Kew. The species is known in this country as a rare
decorative bush, its culture being ital to the milder parts of
the country. A detailed description with numerous figures of the
plant, including one of trees growing under natural conditions, may
b2 seen in the “ Pines of Australia,” by G.
Smith, pp. 303-312, its common name head given there as King
William Pine. It is represented as a gaunt tree up to 100 feet
high and 3 feet in diameter, common in the neighbourhood of
Williamsford, Tasmania. The following pare are extracted
from the above-mentioned work. Under normal conditions the tree
‘1s a prominent feature amongst the scrub vapetehian penton ta the
region in which it grows but is not a handsome tree, as it is of irre-
gular outline with comparatively few branches which are usually
confined to a small dense crown, the trunk often being bare for
three quarters of its length. The wood is pale red when freshly
cut but lightens on exposure. It is open and straight in grain,
light in weight, easy to work and “ unlike American redwoo
both in character and texture. It is in good repute for durability
in Tasmania and is suitable for sittin “work, and coach building,
whilst it is also said to make good oars and sculls, A peculiarity is
mentioned regarding the leaves, for when they fall to the ground
they remain green for upwards of 18 months.

Podocarpus elata, R. Br.—Pencil Cedar.

Maiden refers to this tree as pencil cedar in “ Australian Native

Plants,” pp. 589-590. It is a native of New Sonth Wales and
Queensland and at its best attains a height of 100 feet with a trunk
iameter of from 2 to 3 feet. e wood is described in the above
mentioned work as being free from knots, oot Sloat Eee worked,
good for joinery and cabinet work, an mes affording
beautifully-marked planks. Fine 5 scnieas ate anid to have a
mottled appearance of surpassing beauty. It is further stated to be
fine in grain, lasting and not readily attacked by white ants
or teredo.

Pinus glabra, Walt.—Cedar Pine, Spree 25

Britton, in “ North American Trees,” p. 43, gives this combina-
tion of names, The species is found in the South-eastern States
from South Carolina to Florida and Louisiana, where it occurs as a
tree up to 45 feet high with a trunk 3 feet in diameter. The w
is described as weak, soft, — very close io and of ible
value,

8

é

224

Pinus inops, Soland. —Cedar Pine, Jersey Pine

This is referred to in the same work as the last-named species.
Although often a small, scrubby tree, it sometimes grows 40 feet
high with a trunk 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is not of
much value but is described as durable and used to some extent for
pumps, water tubes and fuel. It is found in poor rocky soil from
New York to Indiana

Widdringtonia Whytei, Rendle.—Milanji Cedar.

An account of this coniferous tree, found by Mr. Whyte ¢ Browns
on Mount Milanji, British Central Africa, is to be found in cB.
1892, pp. 122-123. It is the most prominent tree in the cists
and specimens 140 feet high with trunks 54 feet in diameter at
6 feet from the ground, with straight clean stems 90 feet long,
have been recorded. Specimens of “the wood in Museum No. ITI
at Kew, are of a pale reddish colour and the wood appears to
be of good quality and easily worked. It is, however, unknown
commercially, ; difficulties attending its extraction and transit

reventing its becoming a commercial timber, although it is
used losally for building purposes. It is also doubtful whether
the tree exists in sufficient quantities to make its timber of any
considerable importance even were it within a short distance of the

ifforts are being made to form new forests in its native
country, but there are few places in the British Isles where the tree
would be likely to succeed out of doors.

XXXVI—LAELIA CAULESCENS.
R. A. Roure.

here is a group of small-flowered Brazilian Laelias whose

Lindl. dorigiinlly- described from the Herbarium of Martius ), the
specimen of which is preserved in the Herbarium of the
Kgl. Botanischen Museum at Munich. Owing to the uncertainty
about this plant, application was made to Prof. Dr. L. Radlkofer
for the loan of the original specimens, and it may be interesting to
put on record the results of comparison with fr allied species
Laelia Sohbet Lindl., was described in 1841 (Bot. Reg. XXVil.
sub t. 1), from materials "collected by Martius in the Serra de
Piedade, Prov. Minas Geraes, Brazil. It was said to be dere near
L, einnabarina, Batem., but with the flowers apparently purple, =

‘fap then okt to be native o Mexico, ie ‘added that mp

pee in the Serra do Frio in the Diamond District of Brazil

(Bot. Reg. xxviii. t. 62). The identification of ZL. caulescens with
L. flava is only correct so far as:Gardner’s specimen is concerned.

225

When Lindley originally described Laelia caulescens he remarked:
“In the herbarium of von Martius is a similar plant from the same
locality, with a three-flowered raceme and much shorter leaves;
apparently it is a mere variety.” Reichenbach referred this plant
doubtfully to his Bletia rupestris (Xen. Orch. ii. p. 59), which is a
synonym of Laelia rupestris, Lindl., and in a note under Bletia
caulescens (p 60) he specially alludes to a specimen of it at Munich,
on which Lindley had written “ Laelia caulescentis var.? an specie:
diversa?” This specimen he has definitely labelled “ Bletia
rupestris, Rebb. fil.,” but it is certainly not Laelia rupestris, Lindl.,
which is a taller, more robust plant, with larger flowers. The same
specimen Prof. Cogniaux has referred to Laelia longipes, Reichb. f.,
and I believe correctly, for it has the dwarf habit and floral stract-
ure of that species, while Martius has definitely recorded the colour
of the flowers as “ purpureo-violaceis.” The original of Laelia
longipes, Reichb. f. (Bletia longipes, Reichb. f., Xen. Orch. ii. p, 59),

me from Brazil (Sellow, 1413) and is preserved at Berlin.
There is a similar specimen in Lindley’s Herbarium labelled
“ Laelia caulescens, Lindl., Brasilia, Sellow,’ but without an
number, the name being written by the distributor, and apparently
accepted by Lindley as correct. It, however, agrees only with the
shorter-leaved plant alluded to by him.

The true Laelia rupestris, Lindl., is a quite distinct species, which
was collected by Gardner in rocky plains in the Diamond District,

(Bot. Reg. xxviii. sub. t. 62). It closely resembles Z. flava, Lindl.,
in habit, but has violet-purple flowers. _We have seen that a

This leaves Laelia caulescens, Lindl., asa distinct species, as it
was also regarded by Reichenbach, who, however, failed to clear
up its history. Cogniaux also (Mart. Fl. Bras. iu. pt. v. p. 281, t.
65, fig. 2) considers L. caulescens, Lindl., to be distmet, and adds
the localities Sierra de Lapa, Riedel, 99, and S. E. Brazil, Sellow,
910 ormer I have not seen, but there is an unnumbered
specimen collected by Sellow, and sent from Berlin to Sir William
Hooker, which I suspect to be identical with the latter. The one
other specimen preserved at Kew is Glaziou, 17,271, collected in the
province of Minas Geraes. Besides the confusion already pointed
out, there is a note (Xen. Orch. ii. p. 60) that Gardner 5197, 5198
apparently belonged to Bletia caulescens, which is clearly erroneous.
It is probable that 5198, 5199 were intended, but the former is
Laelia flava, Lind}. and the latter L. rupestris, Lindl. Reichenbach
also added a Bletiz caulescens, var. Liboni« (Reichb. f. Xen. Orch, |

226

ii. p. 60), based on a specimen collected in the Province of Minas
Geraes, Brazil, by Libon. I have not seen it, though from the
two-leaved pseudobulbs and other characters I believe a plant
collected by Dr. Stephen -and gen ved at Kew to be identical.
The locality is given as “Sao Joao d’El Rey, 3500-5500 ft., Prov.
Minas Geraes.” The colour is fot recone but the flowers appear
to have been purple in the living stat

It is quite clear that Laelia snes Lindl. " is —— from
L. flava, Lindl, but the history of the former is still imperfect.
The original specimen is taller than those subsequently iedhicised,
being over two feet high, with the leaf five inches long and the
scape bearing as ma ny as twelve flowers. There is no note of
their colour. Lindley’s remark that the lip is destitute of eleva-
tions is abr nae as was pointed out by Reichenbach. There are
other Brazilian species from the same region with small flowers
and. a saial crisped lip, but none that appear to have been confused
with ZL. caulescens. It would be interesting if someone woulc
re-collect these plants, paying particular attention to the conditions
under which they grow and the colour of the flowers.

XXXVIIL—PARA RUBBER.
(Hevea brasiliensis.)

The following correspondence relating to the variety of Hevea

brasiliensis planted in the Orient has passed between the Director of

ulture, Federated Malay States, and the Director of the Royal
Bocanie Gardens, Kew :—

Kuala Lumpur,
Ist April, 1913.
SIR, °

rt by the Brazilian Commission on the Rubber

ee Nae the statement is made that the rubber planted in the Orient is

almost entirely from seed of a “ white” variety of Hevea brasiliensis

(?), which like the “ mad ” variety produces weak rubber, while the

est rubber is produced by a so-called “black ” variety, this
growing on higher and drier land than the others.

It does not seem at all probable that the statement is correct, but
I should be greatly obliged if you could give me any information
from the botanical side which would tend either to support or
diseredit a statement which is calculated to cause a certain amount
of uneasiness among those interested in Eastern plantation rubber.

Ian, &c.,
L. Lewron Bratn,
Director of Agriculture,

227

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
April 30th, 1913.
SiR,
E the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter

No. 382/1913, dated Ist April, 1913, on the subject of two stabeinenta
made by a Brazilian Commission on the Rubber Industry, viz

(a) that the rubber planted in the Orient is almost sostaliag
from seed of a “ white” variety of Hevea brasiliensis ;

(4) that this variety of Hevea brasiliensis produces a weak rubber.

2. It is to be presumed that whether it was or was not the
intention of the parties making this statement to cause a certain
amount of uneasiness among those interested in Eastern plantation
rubber it would not be unpleasing to those interested in Brazilian
rubber if the statement were correc

3. You enquire whether there is any information from the
botanical side which would tend either to support or discredit these
a statements.

In reply I have to observe that a feature of difficulty is
Bparted to the question by the use in the report of the Brazilian
Commission of the term variety without any opportunity of learning
what significance is to be attached to the term. If the Commission
has employed this term in a scientific sense we are without any clue
as to what characters have been relied upon by the Commission in
distinguishing the three varieties they mention from each other. It
is further to be noted that the Commission does not discriminate a
“typical” variety, nor do they, as an alternative to this omission,
state which of the three varieties white, red or black they would treat
as typical Hevea brasiliensis. Their treatment of the a
however, is such as to lead to the conjecture that “ variety ”
employed i in their report ina colloquial, as opposed to a SeiEBS,
sense and that the white, he and black varieties mentioned by youare
in fact the “ seringueira bra nea,” “seringueira vermelha” and
“ seringueira preta ” Hanon of Brazilian travellers.

5. Assuming this to be the eae we are epee deer: e Dr. J. Huber,
in Bol. Mus. Goeldi, vol. iv. p. 639), that the hit and black
‘seringueiras”’ are Lotulically poaroaly epare ple from typical

He “byasiliensis while the red “seri gueira’ Bi nea the
scientific variety of A. brasilensis distinguished by Huber as var.
stylosa, However, according to e, there are two red

“seringueiras.” One of these is Bick haters. var. stylosa,
Huber, and the other is Hevea cuneata, Huber ; the latter is the
Itaubé of Brazil. Dr. Reintgen (in Tropenpfl. vol. vi. Beih. no. 2%
[1905], p. 105) has stated that the red variety, or Itaubé, is the most
important and best known economically ; Dr. Huber on the other
hand declares that Itaubé yields a product of less value than the
white or the black “seringueira.” This latter discrepancy may
indeed owe its existence to ‘the circumstance that there are, as Ule
points out, two quite distinct red “ seringueiras ” and t at while
pao: had one, Reintgen we have had the other in view.
However this may be it is clear that the scientific botanists
whe are at work in Brazil have not yet been able to come to a

30401 Cc

228

a

land than the other.

This last statement of the Commission thus qualified is in complete
accordance with what has always been understood with regard to
Hevea brasiliensis and we have no reason to doubt the © strict
accuracy of the statement (see Wickham, Para Rubber, pp. 5 and
61), that the whole of the Hevea seed originally introduced to the
East came from trees which grew under the conditions thus indicated
by the Brazilian Commission.

T am, &c.,

D. PRAIn.

Kuala Lumpur,
27th May, 1913.
Sir,

I wave the honour to thank you for your letter dated
April 30th, with reference to the varieties of Hevea brasiliensis, and
for your clear explanation of the question.

- ~ Perhaps the attached letter from Dr. C. J. J. van Hall with
reference to the trees at Pasir Oetjing (which were said to be the
only ones in the Hast belonging to the “black” variety) may
interest you.
I am, &c.,

L. Lewron BRAIN.

Buitenzorg, den 16, Mei, 1913.
Dear Mr. Lewron Brain,
THE result of the investigation at Pasir Oetjing about the
“black variety ” is as folllows :— .

All the Hevea-trees at this plantation originate from seeds from
the F.M.S. (Valombrosa, &c.) except the oldest ones, planted 8 years
ag o difference is to be seen between the first mentioned trees
and the Hevea-trees on other plantations in Java. As regards the
8 years old trees, these are about 1500 in number, they have been
saith from Godefroy-Lebeuf (Paris), who got the seeds from

rasil.

Dr. Rutgers went to Pasir Oetjing to investigate these Heveas.
Their : penemecce is a little different from that of the common type
the bar’ i i h
the bark is thin, The yield is poor and decidedly below the
average. In the leaves there is as much variation as always among
Hevea-trees and nothing particular could be found.

‘3
.
>

229

It thus turns out that a number of trees could be found at Pasir
Oetjing, which had another origin than the common type in Java
and the phesgreuee of which was slightly different, while the yield
was poor. Ifa name ought to be given to this “ variety ” we must
eall it * w hite,” not * black.”

Yours very truly,
vaAN Haut.

— Lumpur,
9th May, 1913.
STR,
Wirt reference to my letter of the 27th instant, Dr. van Hall
py ela me "that the Pasir Oetjing trees are 13 years not 8 years

I am, &e.,
L. Lewton BRAIN,

XXXVIII.—VARIETIES OF PLANTAINS AND BANANAS
CULTIVATED IN SEYCHELLES.

The following account of the varieties of Plantains and Bananas
cultivated in the Seychelles has been received om Mr. P. R.
Duront, Curator of the Botanic Station, Seychelles :—

There are so many Africans among the labouring bigs a of the
community that banana cultivation has spread all over the Archi-
pelago ; and in many localities, banana eaters, as ee” “APChis are
sometimes called, have developed the culture of this plant to such
an extent, that one can say that it ranks in production next to the
coconut in Seychelles.

The following are the varieties generally cultivated :

1, The Chinese banana (Musa Cavendishi?) called locally “ banane
gabou,” which is eaten raw. It is planted in depressions of ground
where moisture accumulates, and will not stand stiff laterite soil.
It is attacked by the weevil (Sp horus striatus). This is the
only type of dwarf banana planted i in Seychelles. Among the tall
plantains (so called), there are several varieties which are eaten raw
in the ripe state, although most of them are eaten tegrias ee .
unripe. The three following varieties are never eaten raw; and,
when prepared in coconut milk, are considered a Gatiogily en even by
Europeans and other residents.

These three varieties belong to ae Congo type, and two of them
were coated two years ago for the production of banana flour.
Nos. 3 and 4 are different from N o. 2 which always possesses the

Pp
fruit stalk. This is the best of the type. Nos. 3 and 4, Banane
St. Jacques and Simeroé are very nearly allied species and are
distinguished from No, 2. principally by the absence of the terminal
30401 C2

230

“bud.” The hands are fewer in number than in Banane Malgache,
and many planters are of opinion that the number ao fingers ”
serves to distinguish between “Simeroé” and “ St. Jacques,” the
former being a degenerated type of the latter, and the whole bunch
being replaced by one or two enormous fingers. These three
plantains possess a tall pseudo-stem with reddish blotches along the
petioles and the upper part of the stem. This colouring of the
stem and petioles is exactly the same in the three varieties, and is
more or less pronounced according to exposure to the sun, The
three plantains in question are badly attacked by the weevil, and
are mostly cultivated in rich ground, being more exacting than th
ered more common varieties.

There is ei — of as Congo type called locally
Bane “ Barbare” which is eaten raw. Its fingers are sometimes
quite as long as thoes of Banane Maleuie or St. J acques, but the
stem possesses blackish blotches, and the leaves are generally
broader and longer than in the other two types. This plantain is
also shee stte by the weevil.

other bananas are generally eatenraw, except when unripe,

and ats no other cheap food, such as cassava, &c., is available.
anane “ Mille.”—This is a tall labia of the Malay type
which is very hardy and not attacked by the weevil. The pseudo-
stem possesses blackish blotches, and the bunch is very long with
large numbers of short fingers; hence its name. The bunch is

“elephant’s trunk” banana. But this is a case of teratology which
has been described elsewhere as well. The fingers develope near the
stem end of the stalk, then a few flowers remain sterile, and after a
time other Asiicve develope into a secondary bunch along the same
stalk. This variety is very often planted and the fruits exported,
as even in the oe ited stage of growth the bunches keep a long time
and turn ye

7. Banane “ OM ignonne ”—This is a delicious small banana which
is said to have been satis from Reunion Island. The plant
is tall, and the pseudo-stem is coloured brown. The fingers are
small, ‘put the flesh is hard and highly flavoured. It is a favourite
on ate table together with the two following varieties.

. Banane “ Tahiti”—A very small banana which is delicious
ea considered best for the table. It was introduced from Mauri-
tius. The plant is intermediate between plantains and dw
bananas, and the stem is slender like all the other parts of the
plant ; psendo-stem browni

9. Banane “ Gingeli” or “ Fi igue ”—Introduced also from Reunion
or Mauritius. A delicious fruit, and much bigger than a“ goeher
two varieties. Its oe is however limited owing to the tacks

10, Banane “Carré” —The fruits of this variety possess four
pronounced ridges—hence its name. They are loosely cluste
on the bunch and generally eaten cooked. They produce a good
yellow-coloured starch on being dried. The pseudo-stem is light
green in colour, with green blotches on the lower part of the
petioles,

231

Banane “ Quatre vingt” or. “Galega” or “ Australie” or
<Dueen said to have been introduced by Mr. sides. from
Australia. It is a very hardy plantain, but the fruits are of small
size and of about the same shape as banane carré. Like the latter,
it is immune from the weevil and for this reason occupies a more
important place than it deserves, Its fruit is quite inferior. It is
nearly allied to banane carré as far as characters of colouring of
the stem and petioles are concerned.

12, Banane “ Rouge ”—The name is derived from the beautiful
red colour of the fruits which are eaten raw or cooked and generally
appreciated. The stem is also deeply red coloured, and for this
oo the plant is ornamental.

. Banane “ Monsieur”—This is a variety certainly ere
ee the latter, the stem and fruit being the same size and shape,
and various shades of colouring showing clearly the derivation of
the one type from the other. Som etimes several hands are re
coloured red, and the others are green, and the same may be

of some parts of the stem
14, Banane “Blanche”—This is one of oy two types which

stand the cool climate of the summits, the other is:
15. Banane “ Noire”—The one variety is ieee from the other,
just in the same way as banane Monsieur is derived from banane

Rouge. Banane noire possesses a dee colouring in black of the
stem ig leaves, and the colour ag banane blanche is lighter, but of
the same blackish tinge. The same blackish colouring is sometimes
found in banane barbars, and re seems that incidental variations in
colour are very often due to the climate of this Col
Banane mille, noire, blanche, carré, quatrevingt, nOuESs monsieur,
are immune from the weevil, but I have noticed in
varieties signs of a fungoid or bacterial disease whisk discolours in
red the internal tissues of the pseudo-stem and causes the death of
the plants. This disease was known long ago, and is propagating
very pea & -
re are only one or two specimens of banane * graine (a
tall sancti which produces fruits containing seeds) newly intro-
duced.

XXXIX—SISAL HEMP IN FIJI.

In the Kew peo for February sa fe a 37, it is recorded that
at the request of the Governor, Sir J

< 232
Suva and at Lautoka on the north west coast of Viti Levu, the
supply of suckers and pole-plants necessary to form the experimental
plots having been obtained from the local Botanic Gardens and in
addition a small number of pole-plants was obtained from Honolulu.
At the Nasinu Station the surrounding country is generally hilly
and the particular block upon which the Sisal plants were set out
consists of a low hill with a red soil described as a heavy loam about
one foot deep, the subsoil containing more clay to a depth of about
ten feet and well-drained naturally.
lants were put out in rows eight feet oe the same distance
being Eee between the plants in the row
I 1910 a hurricane did condidenabte damage to the crop
and so far as could be estimated some 40 to 45 per cent. of the leaves
were rendered useless for fibre production, but i ened the
damage only affected the crop for that particular yea
The first cutting took place in October 1910 and it was calculated
that with 681 plants to the acre the yield of fibre would amount
to 1228lbs. According to the Report of the Department of
Agriculture for 1911 published in 1912 the total yield of Sisal from
the plot was 2499 Ibs. to the acre for the two cuttings in March—
June and December. The percentage of fibre tends to increase
with the age of the plants, the first cutting gave 3°25 per cent., the
second 3°76 per cent. and the third cutting 4°24 per cent., similar
results were obtained at Lautoka. The average — at Nasinu
for the five years ending 1941 was 130°49 inches per an
At the Lautoka Station which is situated within the xk zone ’
the average rainfall for the same period as that given above was
71°66 per annum. At this Station the method of planting was the
same as that adopted at Nasinu. An experimental plot, previously
oughed, was planted in June 1907. This plot was situated on the
slaie of a low hill with dark chocolate-coloured soil, eight to ten
inches deep and lying on ache disintegrated sandstone and well-
drained naturally. In April 1910 six rows of Hem ants were
considered fit to cut, the plants san being two years and ten months
old. It was decided to cut one row ata time, allowing intervals
between the treatment of the different rows to determine the i improve-
ment with age. The following table shows the figures actually
btained.

ris | Date of tight Weight of | Weight
No. | No. of Plants. | Catting Number. Weight. —
| : 1910, lbs. Ibs. Ibs.

ee 32 April 23 1,423 1,984 46 15
oe 31 May 1,403 1,864 49 16
3 31 Oct. 20 | Not bate 2,367 66 18
. 31 Nov.4 Notcounted 3,180 75

egy 1911.

5 32 Jan.18. | Not counted 2,607 69°5 19
Gu | 32 Jan, 24, 1,926 3,289 87

6b 32 Jan. 24. 1 27

n the first cutting all the leaves were Aanoved up to an ee =
45° ‘ead all those under 3 feet long were discarded. The hurri

in March was not severely felt in the Lautoka district and the Sisal.
hemp plants suffered no injury.

233

In row 6 the line of figures marked (a) refers to the leaves cut
up to an angle of 45°, but it is desired to test the effect of systematic
severe cutting and further leaves were removed leaving only eight
on each plant besides the central spike. e extra leaves se
removed are referred to in line marked (6).

Other figures are given in the Bulletin but from the foregoing it

will be seen that Sisal plants flourish in Fiji under dissimilar
conditions,
a communication recently received from the Colonial Office
it is of interest to find that the industry appears to be on a sound
f oting aud that during the present year 10 tons of the fibre have
already been exported.

—_
i)

XL.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. PHitte VALENTINE OsBORNE, a member of the gardening
staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the
Secretary of State for India in Council, on the recommendation of
Kew, a probationer gardener for service in India.

234 —

in the Bulletin was published, the specimen of C.-m, Dardarit in
the Kew collection carried a branch of pure medlar and one of
C-m. D’ Asnieresii; but no branch of true hawthorn, the other
parent, had appeared, nor has it done so up to the present. Mr.
Vicary Gibbs, oo on RY. Si 7th. sik was kind enough to

flowering spray dathertd from C.-m. Daan. This spray is
Crataegus monogyna—the form with hairy flower stalks, greta
and receptacle distinguished by Beck as var. laniyera. Mr. Gib
observes that the flowers, borne on a shoot 3 feet long, were tally
open on May 27th., whilst the rest of the tree had only unopened
buds of the white, medlar-like blossoms characteristic of C.-m.
Dardari. A shoot of true medlar has since been found on the tree.
Thus this graft eon shows a phenomenon, unique so far as we
are aware, of one kind of tree (not as yet, however, one |
inidividual) producing ee types of growth, two of whic th a ar
distinct species and two of a hybrid or intermediate nature. They
may be tabulated as follows:
1, Crataegus monogyna

2. Mespilus germanica J parent species.
: Crataes ele sei D Asnieresii, mit a e No. 1.
Dardari No S,

num S daiat has not been known i Shades more than one
hybrid type of flower besides those of its two parent species
(Laburnum vulgare and Cytisus purpureus) three in all.

Botanical Magazine for May.—The ae, figured are Rhododendron
Wightii, Hook. f. (t. 8492); Deutziu longifolia, Franch. (t. 8493);
Strongylodon pseudolucidus, Craib (t. 84 494); Dendrobium Se inet
Rolfe e& aaeet ; and ae Stribrnyi, Velenovsks (t. 8496).

R endron Wigh a Sikkim species with large broadly
eaaetats | leaves, hae are nlenely covered on the under side with a
cinnamon-brown tomentum, and loose heads of straw-yellow flowers
spotted with deep red. The material for the figure was obtained
rom a plant which flowered in the Himalayan House at Kew in
April 1911, This plant was raised from a graft procured from a fine
specimen which is growing outside in the garden of Miss A. Mangles
at Littleworth.

e Deutzia is an attractive free-flowering species from Western
China, whence it was originally introduced into cultivation by Messrs.
J. Veitch & Sons in 1902, and has been distributed under the name
of D. Veitchiit, Itisa hardy shrub 3-7 ft. high, with lanceolate
serrulate shortly petiolate leaves, and compact inflorescences of more
or less rose-coloured flowers nearly an inch across. The figure was
spe ser from material obtained from one of the plants grown at

from ser received from Professor Sargent of the Arnold
Arboretum in 1908,

Strongylodon pseudolucidus is a new leguminous climber for the
warm conservatory, and is distingtiaal from S. lucidus, Seem., by
its much larger = and bracteoles and smaller flowers, which: are
red and about an hiong. It is a littoral species found in Ceylon,
the Andaman Tala Christmas Island, New Guinea, New Caledonia

235

and North Australia, and extends westward to Madagascar, whence

seeds were sent to Messrs. Charlesworth & Co. ., of Haywards Heath.

Dendrobium Schuetzei is a handsome = ai from the Philippines

and is allied to D, Dearei Reichb. f., from which it differs in its

shorter gies and much larger dewees with a Piece obtuse

mentum —. material eg the “figure was provided by a_ plant
mili 2

the species, and by photographs supplied by them, A plant
flowered for the first time at St. Albans in September 1912.

Savifraga Stribrnyi, a native of Bulgaria, is a small-growing
species most nearly allied to S, media, Gouan, from which, how wever,
it may be easily distinguished by its more branched inflorescence and
nodding flowers. The e plant figured was purchased from Mr. Sunder-
mann, of Lindau, Bavaria.

Botanical Magazine for June.—The plants figured are Rhododendron
Augustinii, Hemsl, (t. 8497) ; Hypericum aureum, Bartram ;
Amelanchier oligocar pa, Roem. (t. 8499) ; “Batis Beisces. D. Don
(t. 8500) ; and Agave Warelliana, Baker (t. 8

Bhbdoedrond Augustinii is one of the agate species which,
during the last few years, have been introduced into cultivation
from China, where, it is now known, the genus has its head-quarters.
R. Augustinii, first discovered by Prof. Augustine Henry, is
recorded as having flowered in the garden of Mr. M. L. d o Vile
at Les Barres in 1904. The Kew plant from which ae material
for the figure was obtained was procured from Messrs. James Veitch
& Sons in 1908, the stock in the Coombe Wood nurseries having been
raised from seed collected by Mr. E. tL ‘Wilson. The species has been
found in Hupeh and Szechuen, and in cultivation proves to be one
of the blah hardy and free-flowering of the new Chinese
Rhododendrons.

“Hypericum aureum is an old garden plant, a native of the South-
K astern United States, and remarkable in forming a distinctly woody

It is valuable from the fact that its rather large yellow

by its dwarfness and its few-flowered inflorescences is easily
distinguished from A. canadensis under which name it is often found
in collections. Being a native of cold swamps and mountain bogs
from Labrador southward to the shores of ‘Lake Superior and the
northern portion of New York State it is extremely hardy in this
country. The material for the figure was obtained from a plant
received at Kew from the Arnold Arboretum in 1

Osbeckia stellata was in cultivation in England nearly a century
ago, and was figured in the a Register in 1822 under this
name, while it appeared in some gardens as O. speciosa. It is
distributed from the WorthcWeatern Himalaya to China, and the
plants now in cultivation at Kew were raised from Sikkim seeds
communicated by — Gage, Superintendent of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Calcutta

The Agave is an attractive Mexican species. belonging to the
section Littaea, and to that group in which the flowers are tubular,
with recurved segments. It has been known in gardens for many

236

years, but it is uncommon. In 1912 it flowered in Lady Hanbury’s
garden at La Mortola and in the garden of Professor G. Roster at
Ottonella in the Island of Elba. The figure was prepared from
material obtained from La Mortola.

Botanical Magazine for July.—The plants figured are Podachae-
nium peer Baill. (t. 8502); Sedum pilosum, Bieb. (t. 8503):
Cunonia capensis, Linn. (t. 8504); a agatiflora, Schweinf.
(t. 8505); and Vinca difformis, Pourr. (t. 8

Podachaenium eminens has been in Rae fot for over seventy

t is an interesting monotypic genus from Central America
rather closely related to Verbesina, Linn., but readily a
by its opposite leaves and stipitate achenes with few appus scales.
Tn its ry oe country, S. Mexico to Costa Rica, it ranges from 3000
to 6500 fee
ie is a charming rosy-pink-flowered biennial and is
distinet froti allied “species in its Hower colour. Indeed from its
general appearance it might be considered a Crassula but this is
not borne out by the floral morphology. The plant is a native of
e Caucasus where it grows at heights of from 4000-5000 feet
Bete sea level.

Cunonia capensis is a plant formerly to be found in cultivation
but now rarely met with. We are indebted to Prof. Dixon for the
specimen figured which fiowered in the garden of Trinity College,
Dublin last year. Cunonia capensi: is a fairly abundant tree in
S. E. Africa ones it is known to settlers as Red Alder. All the
other species of the genus are natives of aledonia.

The subject of the next plate is one of the finest of the African
species of Crotalaria and is a native of British East Africa an
Uganda. The specimen figured was submitted to Kew for
identification from 'Pylowell Park, Lymington, where it was grown
for the first time in this country. The flowers resemble those of
C. laburnifolia, but they are very much larger

The Periwinkle, Vinca difformis, is a native of the Western and
Central Mesiters anean region where it is to be found in moist and
shady pla The specimen figured was sent to Kew by Canon
Wilacombe. aie has grown it for many years in his garden at
Bitton. It is not so ha rdy as V. major or V. mino r but it is a
useful plant for warm logalities sshooally as it flowers Hercnee
t

of aa species of Chie en and Bom

principal area of production is the Dutch East Indies, al J ava in
particular, In 1996 the Kapok exported from the Dutch East
Indies amounted to 6257 tons (at least 5790 tons being from
rds ava), eer in OiL. - 9960 tons. British India yielded about 1000

re the last few years a small but steadily increasing amount has

come from Tropical Africa, principally from Togo and German East —
Africa, where extensive paaiations are oe made. In 1911

* Die a oie Kolonien im tropischen
Afrika, E. Ulbrich. (Notau oa =o Berlin = vi. 1913, pp. 1-34.)

237

about 23 tons (2760 kilograms), mostly of wild Kapok, were
exported. from Togo, and this amount will increase greatly in the
near future when the plangts its come into bearin

By far the greatest amount of Kapok is the riots of the Silk-
cotton Tree, Ceiba pentandra, Gaertn. Lenk ert anfractuosum,
DC.), which is the only species Heapabale oO any extent, and of
which innumerable forms occur in the tro

arious kinds of Kapok known Secats Sopra Africa may be
sunnped in two categories

The first group includes those with snow-white, dirty white or
grey wool, composed of slender soft and long hairs. The seeds are
somewhat pear-shaped and 6-10 mm. in Jen ngth. The following
species yield Kapok of this kind: Ceiba pentandra, Gaertner,
Bombax samen Beauv., B. angulicarpum, Ulbrich, B.
flammeum, Ulbrich, B. reflecum, Sprague, and B. Buesgenii, Ulbrich.

e second group is characterised by a yellowish, reddish-brown
or dark brown wool composed of more brittle, stiffer and shorter
hairs. The seeds are globose or cylindric and 1°2-1:3 em. in
diameter or length. T he only two species known are Bombar rho-
dognaphalon, K. Schum, . and B. brevicuspe, Sprague

Kapok is used for stuffing cushions, pete and lifebelts. For
the latter purpose its great buoyancy renders it superior to cork.
The reddish brown kind yielded by Bombs Se oe gee has
been used recently in paper-making, and has proved to be suitable
for the manufacture of coloured Slokeiaesenee

The seeds yield an oil suitable for lubrication and soap-making,
and the residue after expression of the oil may be utilised as a
manure.

Wild Kapok is of little importance for the world’s supply on
account of the relatively small and uncertain amount of the yield,
and the soiling of the wool which is due to the capsules having to be
picked from the ground after they have ripened _ fallen on account
of the great height and spiny nature of the tre

In the plantations the young Kapok trees (Coiba pentandra) are
usually raised from cuttings. Branches as rm
are cut off and planted 3-44 ft. deep in the ground, and stripped of
their leaves. They grow quickly and usually give rise to spineless
trees, which come into bearing rather earlier than seedlings. When
the trees grow too high they are lopped in order to facilitate the
collection of the fruits and to give more light to the trees planted in

en.
Seedlings are transplanted from the seedbeds after 6-12 months
or, preferably, after 18-24 months. The young plants grow rapidly
if they are =e of leaves and lopped at about 14-2 ft. above the
ground. Growth is then very quick, and the trees commence to
yield when they are 4-6 years old. Reproduction by seedlings
is apt to be epee as the results are much less certain than
by cuttings, and spiny ss are apt to occur. e best work on
Kapok cultivation is G. F. J. Bley’s ‘ De Kapokcultuur op Java.’
The Kapok plantations : ins appear to be affected to any con-
siderable extent by parasitic fungi. They suffer, however, from the
attacks of several insects, of which the most harmful are the red bugs,
Dysdercus spp., which live in the fruits and destroy the wool.

238

Among other insects which injure the fruits are species of Earias
and Helopeltis. Quantities of the young fruits are destroyed by
flying foxes.

The beetle Batocera hector bores into the trunks and sometimes
kills young trees. hen a tree attacked by it is found, the holes
should be filled with benzine and stopped with clay.

Great damage is done to the Kapok plantations in Java b
various kinds of mistletoe (Loranthaceae), but nothing is yet known
as to the extent to which the Kapok trees are affected by these para-
sites in Africa.

Dr. Ulbrich’s paper concludes with a systematic account of the
African Kapok-yielding species. He distinguishes two main varieties
of Ceiba pentandra: var. clausa, in which the fruits do not open
until after they have fallen, and the prickles on the trunk are acute ;
and var. dehiscens, in which the fruits open while still on the tree,
and the prickles of the trunk are rather obtuse. Both these
varieties have forms with snowy white wool and with grey wool.

rT; Be 8.

The Solomon Islands Guada Bean.—Under the above heading a
somewhat exaggerated note, culled from a New South Wales
Agricultural Paper, recently appeared in “The Vegetarian
Messenger and Health Review.” From the description given of
the plant and from several sampies of seeds received for determina-
tion there is little doubt that the Common Snake Gourd, T'richo-
santhes anguina is the plant in question. This species is a scandent
annual with an angled stem, much cultivated in the warmer parts of
Asia for its fruit which is universally eaten by the natives in their
stews and curries.

According to Duthie and Fuller in “ Field and Garden Crops of
the North West Provinces and Oudh,” this plant in all probability
had its origin either in India or in the Indian Archipelago. It has
never been found in a wild state, unless it be considered, as has been
suggested, to represent the cultivated state of T'richosanthes cucu-
merina, & common plant extending throughout India to Nerth
Australia.

239

indebted to Dr. J. N. Rose for calling our attention to this omission
in consequence of which several corrections in the new combinations
have to be made.

Kellogg in founding the genus Marah in Proc. Calif. Acad. i
(1853), 37, considered the word Marah to be masculine and he has
therefore been followed. Greene , however, has used Marah as a
feminine word. In the following corrections of ihe new combinations
the specific names are retained in the masculin

M. guadalupensis, Dunn, should be M. piidap. Greene,
Leaflets ii, 1910, 36.

M. Watsoni, Dunn, should be M. Watsoni, Greene,

M. muricatus, Dunn, should be M. muricatus, Greene, as

. oregonus, "Howell, should not be altered, see Howell, Flora N,
America, i (1897), 239.
/, macrocarpus, Dunn, should be M. macrocarpus, lig ce, Le.
M. fabaceus, Dunn, should be M. fabaceus, esate
M., gilensis, Dunn, should be M. gilensis, Greene
usbyi, Greene, and M. leptocarpus, satie originally
described vue Echinocystis and Mier ampelis respectively, but re-
mbi er Marah by Greene in his paper, were similarly
Peiiioked,

M. leptocarpus appears to be closely allied to M. horridus, Dunn,
but specimens have not been seen. Its habitat is the Colorado
desert in §.E. California.

M, Rusbyi, Greene aes macrocarpa, Britton), comes
from Bolivia and does not belong to Marah which _ its southern
limit in Lower California. The specimen in the Kew Herbarium
received from Britton under the above name cea to be an
Echinopepon.

; B. T.- Ds

Allium triquetrum as a Vegetable—In the ‘ Reyue agree
of July 1st, 1913 (No. 13), p. 311, Fig. 111, Dr. L. Trasur,
Director du Service botanique de ‘TAlge erie, eee an itstrated

A ee triquetrum, L., w is "very common on the Algerian
littoral, especially in the neighbourhood of dwellings and in gardens,
uch esteemed by the Kabyles who make use of it in large

quantities during the winter.

This Allium is called ‘ Bibrous’ or ‘ Bibraz’ by the natives, : a
name by which the leek is also known. The plants are collected in
great numbers by women in the hedgerows and fields.

Being anxious to ascertain the value of this vegetable I made
some culinary trials, The whole plant during the winter takes the
place of leeks in soups ; the odour is slight and pleasant ; the leaves
are very tender and almost melt in cooking.

After this first trial I attempted the cultivation of the plant
from seed at the Botanic Siation, but experience quickly showed that
in order to obtain plants as large and as presentable as good

240

leeks it was necessary to plant the wild bulbs at a sufficient
depth (15-20 centimetres) at the end of the summer, for Allium
triquetrum forms compact and extensive clumps.

The bulbs when isolated and planted deeply in good soil make a
large plant during the winter, the buried portion of which is white,
very delicate and most appetising. These plants when their green
leaves have been removed make a very pleasant vegetable, without
any trace of the smell of garlic or leek, and suitable with all
sauces,

ho
to isolate the bulbs and to plant them deeply in order to obtain
this great enlargement of the edible portion.
I do not hesitate to recommend Allium triquetrum so treated
as a very interesting vegetable for gardens bordering on the
Mediterranean.

Of the figures accompanying the note one represents a cultivated
plant which has undergone neither selection nor mutation and another
a spontaneously grown plant from the same soil, selected from
among the best specimens.

The Root and Haustorium of Buttonia natalensis——For many years
Kew has been anxious to ascertain what might be the host plant of
Buttonia natalensis, Macken, (Scrophulariaceae), which is said to be
the handsomest climbing plant in Natal. Thanks to Dr. J. Medley

ood, Director of the Natal Herbarium, we have now received
material of the roots of both host and parasite, preserved in formalin,
which has allowed of an examination of the mode of attachment of
the haustoria to be undertaken.

Buttonia is a rare plant confined to the coast district, and it is to
Mr. W. J. Haygarth, who found some plants near Durban, that we
are indebted for the material and for information as to the host plant.

The host plant appears to be almost certainly Fuphorbia
grandidens and the material sent by Dr. Medley Wood included
several roots of the parasite with their haustoria attached to the
roots of the Huphorbia.

Some observations on this material are described in the following
note,

A colouring matter is present in the root, and is interesting on
account of its mode of occurrence. It is yellow, orange, or brown
according to the degree of accumulation, and it appears to belong to
the xanthic series of pigments. It dissolves in aleohol, but not in
water, and in concentrated sulphuric acid it turns a dark blue colour.
The pigment occurs as a granular mass filling the cavities of a few cells
belonging to the phloem, and is also found in the form of granules in
some of the cells of the primary cortex. The peculiarity of its
occurrence, however, is that it is chiefly located in special thickenings
of the cell-walls of numerous cells in the primary cortex, and here it
has the appearance of a yellow or brown stain, no granular character

being observabl

241

On dissolving out the pigment with alcohol, the thickenings are
seen to have a stratified structure (Fig. 1) resembling that of the
cellulose basis of some cystoliths. They are not, however, composed
of cellulose, as they do not give a blue colour with iodine and
sulphuric acid, or with Schulze’s solution. eee ee micro-
chemical reactions were tried, and the results appear to indicate
that the thickening-masses consist of some bubsides related to
mucilage, but of a rather resistant character, and containing a
slight admixture of protein.

A periderm is formed rather early in the root, and arises in the
third os fourth layer below the surface. Between the periderm and
the endodermis there are usually from four to six pre of cells
representing the inner portion of the primary cortex. This is the
region in which the cystolith-like thickenings occur. They are
present in many of the cells and are generally attached to the
cell-wall just where it borders on a small intercellular space, and
thus are often arranged in groups of three or four (Fig. 1),

The colouring matter in Buttonia may be compared with that found
in Craterostigma pumilum, another member of the Scrophulariaceae,
Craterostigma the pigment is red, but is to be classed with
the xanthic series of compounds, and also has a peculiar mode SS
occurrence in the root. Here it meee in granular form, and i
ound in intercellular spaces in the cortex, lyi ng on the darface
of the cell-walls bounding these spaces.*

Wa \
KG
ao

(
=

l.

Fia. 1. Buttonia, thickenings in cortical cells (x 390).
FiG. 2. Section through haustorium of Buttonia and root of host (x 10).

The haustorium of Buttonia attacks the root of the sg ge in
the usual way, and penetrates the vascular cylinder of t atter
(Fig. 2), aesceally reaching the centre. In some cases ee root of

* Marshall Ward and Dale, Trans. Linn, Soc., 2 ser., vol. 5, p. 346,

242

the host is killed for a short distance, the cortex ngage locally
withered and separated from the stele. In most of the cases
examined the haustorium was still attached to living portions of the
root on one or both sides of the dead part, so that parasitic nutrition
could stili be maintained.

The structure of the haustorium is shown diagrammatically in
Fig. 2. The so-called nucleus of the haustorium has a central
portion (b.) composed of numerous short tracheides mixed with
parenchymatons cells. This is surrounded laterally by a zone of
differentiated parenchymatous a ({a.) apparently repr ae

oem. ‘The greater part of this and of the central mass of shor
tracheides has been derived ge a cambium lying between oe
two tissues. The central group of tracheides is connected with the
stele of the parasite (s.) on one side, and with that of the host on
the other by means of straggling tracheides, ee by lines in
the diagram. The type of structure is similar to that of the
haustorium of Exocar pus cupressiformis* and aie root-parasites.

L. A. B.

List of Gold Coast Trees and Shrubs.}—The list is intended to
assist Forest 4 cog in the bush. The sources of Mr. Chipp’s
information a wn collections and observations on the spot,
and the rich lied ‘of Gold Coast plants preserved in the Kew
Herbarium

The preface coma 8 short history of botanical Moiese aa in

included, _ ~~ an index to the botanical names quoted in the
body of the

Mr. Chi ‘pp’ 8 ae is an excellent beginning in a systematic study
of the flora of the Colony. The book is well and clearly printed,
and neatly bound in stiff canvas covers, the solution used in binding
having been “essa prepared in order to render it impervious to
the ravages of i

Hada pesnlies. pas been adopted the book would have been more
convenient for carrying in the pocket.

pe ee

* Benson, Root Parasitism in Exocarpus. Ann. Bot., vol. 24, p. 670, Text-

Pars Gold Coast. London. Wane and Sons, Lid., 1913. 8v0. . 59.

- < List of Trees, Shrubs pot Climbers of the Gold Coast, Ashanti and the 3
erritories, by T. F. Chipp, B. r of

[Crown Copyright Reserved.}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 7-] ; 1913.

XLI—THE IMPERIAL BOTANIC GARDEN OF PETER
: THE GREAT AT ST. PETERSBURG.
(With Plates.)

O, STAPF.

institutions and from foreign countries. The Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, and the Physic Garden, Chelsea, were represented
by the writer of this article.

e meeting was preceded by a Te Deum, after which the
Minister of Agriculture and Crown Domains opened the proceedings
with a short address and the reading of a rescript from the Emperor
by which the name of the Garden was changed into that of Imperial
Botanic Garden of Peter the Great. Then followed an oration by
the Director, Professor Fischer von Waldheim, dealing with the
history and the functions, past and present, of the Garden, and the
reading of the addresses, first of the foreign delegates and then of
the representatives of the Russian learned societies and corporations
and other bodies connected with botany. The address embodying
the greetings and congratulations of Kew runs as follows :—

“On the Occasion of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the
foundation of the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Petersburg, the

oyal Botanic Gardens, Kew, beg to join with other Botanical
Establishments throughout the world in the expression of warm
congratulations and good wishes

“The cordial relations which in the past have subsisted between
the sister institutions have benefited both gardens and furthered
the cause of that science to which the two are devoted. That
these relations may be as distinctive of the future, that the services

(31104—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 9/13, D&&,

Pshers'eae. | 244

of the Imperial Garden to science may be as marked, and that its
welfare and renown may be as great as in the past is the cordial
wish of the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew.”

History OF THE GARDEN.

The Botanic Garden of St. Petersburg was founded by Peter the
Great about 1713. The date usually given is the 11th February
(old style) 1714, but Lipsky has been able to prove from documen-
tary evidence that it was in existence at least as long ago as the

11th December (old style) 1713. There are therefore only ten
ears between the foundation of St. Petersburg itself and that of
its Botanic Garden. If the laying out of the capital on the marshy
banks and islands of the Neva was a bold and hazardous enterprise
which only the genius and the iron will of the great ruler
could carry out, the foundation of a garden on such ground
was in its own way a no less bold experiment. The -site
selected for the garden was on one of the northern islands
in the angle formed by the Greater Nevka an
branch of the latter, the Karpowka. It was very low and consequently
much exposed to floods. The primary object of the garden was the
- cultivation of medicinal plants for the army and navy. Hence its
designation as Apothecaries’ Garden and of the island on which it
was situated as Apothecaries’ Island, a name which is still in use.
Subsequently the garden also served teaching purposes, and as its
scope was widened, room was made for a more scientific treatment.
We possess a description of the garden by Peter von Haven, a
Dane, who went to St. Petersburg in 1736. Speaking of Apothe-
- caries’ Island, which at that time was covered with a pretty spruce-
~ wood through which avenues had been cut, the writer says, * The
finest thing in the island is, however, the garden from which the
island has its name . . . One finds there many kinds of plants
and trees as occur in Europe and Asia, particularly in the green-

' seem to have at any time been very large. F. E. L. Fischer
estimates it at 1300* at its highest. In the beginning of the last

- * A “Catalogus plantanum horti Imperialis medici Petropolitani in Insula
Apothecaria,” published in 1796, contains 1456 species, _ pes ck

ae ee eee

245

-eentury ‘its importance declined very much, and was quite over-
shadowed by. the fame of Count Alexis Rasumowsky’s arden at
rorenki, near Moscow. This garden owed its existence entirely
to the enlightened taste and the generous liberality of its owner, and
iis dissolution after his death in 1822 appeared inevitable. In
those circumstances the Emperor Alexander decided on the com-
‘plete reorganisation of the old garden on Apothecaries’ Island,
‘and F. EK. L. Fischer, who since 1804 had directed es garden. at
Gorenki with so much success, was entrusted with t
This was begun early in 1823, and proceeded with such rapidit
that three years later the last of the glasshouses was pies
Their total length ran to about 1600 m. * ‘and the ey cost over £19,000.
At the same time a sum of £3178 was granted for the purchase of
plants and the annual budget of sig Garden was fixed at about £2200.
In 1824 F, EK. L. Fischer himgelf went abroad to visit the more
important Gardens of Germany, France and England, returning
‘with 3230T species of living plants. In Eng land Fischer vis sited |
the Royal Gardens at Kew, the garden of the Horticultaral iycenial
Chiswick, and the Botanic Gardens of Chelsea, Edinburgh, Glase
and Liverpoo 1, In London alone the purchases amounted to a tl
£1600, whilst the plants presented were estimated to have equalled
if not exceeded that sum in value. F alderman, a gardener with
the Royal Horticultural Society, was engaged as “head gardener for
St. Petersburg, and he and Goldie, another English gardener who
had travelled in America, were entrusted with the task of taking the
collection of treasures safely to St. Petersburg. By 1830 the number
of species in cultivation had risen to over 12 000. At the same time
the great library of the Gorenki garden and that of Dr. Stephan were
taken over and an annual grant of £180 made for the maintenance
of the library. Thus the foundation was laid for a botanical library
‘which as to completeness has for a long time been unequalled and
‘even now has but few rivals in the world. In a similar wa pro-
vision was made for the establishment of a herbarium, the nucleus —
of which was formed by what was then left of Professor Stephan’s
‘Russian collections, by Riedel’s Brazilian herbarium, and other sets.
Fischer’s own herbarium (containing about 60,000 species) remain
his private property until his death, when it was purchased for the
Botanic Gardens from his widow. F. E. Fischer's tas
was greatly facilitated by the wide connections he had formed
whilst still at Gorenki. He counted among his personal friends Sir
“William Hooker, with whom he corresponded up to the end o
his life
The “A pothecaries’ Garden at the time of its reorganisation had
its name altered to that of Imperial Botanic Garden, while it was at
the same time transferred from the Medico-chirurgical Collegium to
the Ministry of the Interior and, in 1830, to the Ministry of the

¥ Fischer ‘= Bow 1831, p. 99) says “750 Sarschinen oder 4130 anglische
Fuss.” Asa “sarschine” or a, is equal to 7 ft. (English), hoe must
be some iaistate § in this statement, ine conversion into metres was made from
the reg wr as given in “sas
e figure given by ‘Fischer himself in Verhandl. Verein. Befrd.
Gartenb. in a "*% Preuss. Staat. pe hp. a irepent) i ; see also English translation
in Bot. Mag. vol, Ixxi, me end, p.

31104 A2

246

Imperial Household, where it remained until 1863. In 1830 the
annual budget was £4250 and the size of the Garden not quite
22 hectares (about 54 acres).

Fischer retired in 1850 and was succeeded by C. A. Meyer,
who since 1832 had been “Recotailt Director at the Imperial
Botanic Garden. He died in 1855, when Eduard Regel,
Chief Sia in the establishment, was appointed Director.
With him a new period in the history of the garden began.
As sive stated, the garden remained under the Ministry of the
Imperial Ho usehold until 1863, and till then Regel acted as
Director. When, however, it was decided to transfer the establish-
ment to the Ministry of Crown lands, Trautvetter was entrusted
with the administration of the Garden, and in 1866 took the title of
Director of the Garden, Regel Seer to superintend the

arium and the cultures, and lat n the cultures alone, as
“Chief Botanist.” In 1875 Teantvetter baitied and Regel became

way into European gardens, thanks to the liberality of Eduard
Regel. The publications, moreover, which emanated directly and
indirectly from the establishment have been devoted almost en-

poieaie founded by Trautvetter in 1870 and continued by Regel

A Seminarinm, or depot for seeds, gathered in the Garden or
_ received from travellers and explorers or by exchange, purchase or
gift had been, it seems, a feature of the establishment from the
earliest times. It continued to be a special department along
with that of the ‘Chancery’ or Director’s office, the ‘Park’ or
Grounds, the Greenhouses, the Herbarium and the Lipey, To
these oa een in ae urse of time = added a Museum

il

247

an idea of the size to which the collections had grown
towards the end of Regel’s directorship, it may be stated
that the number of species and varieties in cultivation in
1892 is given as 27,030, that the annual accession to the Herbarium
from 1872 to 1892 had on the average been 20,000, specimens,
whilst the library had grown by the end of 1892 to 24,000 volumes.
The budget for the Garden was fixed at £6330 in 1870 and, apart
from extraordinary grants which became necessary from time to
- time, remained so under Regel.

Eduard Regel was succeeded by A. F. Batalin, who died four
years later, and was himself succeeded in 1897 by Dr. Alexander
Fischer von Waldheim, then Professor of Botany in the University
of Warsaw.

The collections had long ago outgrown the accommodation provided

were cramped for want of space ; moreover, new branches of the
science of botany claimed admission into the organisation repre-
sented by the Imperial Botanic Garden, with the greater force, in
that as their practical value was immediately and therefore doubly
obvious. The time had come for new buildings and the general
reorganisation of the establishment. The erection of a new
house and a Victoria regia house had already been decided on in
1896. They were completed in 1899 at a cost of over £19,000. Then
in 1900 the annual grant of the Botanic Garden was raised to
£12,768. A phytopathological station was established in 1901 and
gradually enlarged. On August 21, 1911, the foundation was laid
for a new building for the Herbarium and the Library. It is now
finished at a cost of £31,780 and is ready to receive the
collections. A similar amount has been sanctioned for the erection
of a new building for the Museum, and it is contemplated that the
work will be begun next year. The. other departments of the
Garden have each claimed and received a similar attention, and
those, who like the writer, have had an opportunity of comparing the
state of the establishment as it presents itself to-day with what it
was 20 years ago will not fail to appreciate the great progress which
has been made during that period in almost every direction.

ORGANISATION OF THE GARDEN,

the study of plant parasites and the means of combating them ;

nces.
This work is divided anon the following departments : (1) the
park or the grounds, (2) the glasshouses, (3) the herbarium,

248

Sein
Ju <t eel

(4) the museum, (5) the library, (6) the biological station, (7) “ "

seed control station, (8) the phytopathological station, (9) t
seminarium, (10) the chancery or director’s office, (11) a eal
for gardenin

‘The Director is’ assisted by a scientific staff, consisting of three
chief botanists, one chief conservatory five conservators, two
assistant conservators Sand a librarian; by the staff of the
‘chancery,’ which include s one secretary and accountant, one
cashier, one “intendant,” one clerk and two assistant clerks ; and,
finally, by two head gardeners and two garden assistants. There
are further employed 35 skilled gardeners, about 50 “fixed”
labourers of both sexes, and about as many artisans, guards, porters
and inferior hands. The Garden has also its own electric station,
superintended by an —— engineer. The impending completion
of the reorganisation of t den will naturally necessitate a
considerable increase of ne staff and of the annual grant, which it

is » expected will reach a total of between £17, 000 and £18,000.

The rk —The situation ofthe Garden has already been.

deacttboe Its total area is about 22 hectares (54 acres), 12 hec-
tares (not quite 30 acres) of which form the Park. This * Park’
is mainly laid out as an arboretum, with a parterre in the centre for
the reception in summer-time of flowering plants from the tein
and a belt of rockwork, rather over elevated, principally for t

display of plants from Asiatic Russia and the adjoining Cita
the plants being grouped geographically. There are also. beds
with representatives of the principal natural families of certain
biological types and of economically interesting eee on the whole
pleasantly worked into the landscape. Very prettily laid out are

e
shadowed by trees, and given up partly to a collection of plants

characteristic of the flora of St. Petersburg and partly to systematic

groups, including a large number of oe or aquatic ey
subaquatic plants. - One can see that me
armonise in their ecological sinter with the wood, towable
the edge of which they are placed. If Peter von Haven’s state-
ment that sg vagal Island in his day was mostly covered with
a spruce wood is correct, as it very likely may be, fe is clear that
very little of the orbit vegetation has been left in the Garden.
Of conifers only the native species (spruce, common pine and
an

rch), Larix sibirica ahurica (see plate), and Thuya
occidentalis seem to thrive well. The preqalent trees of the
Arboretum are deciduous, as for ins limes (mostly Tilia

tance
: pial or as they are labelled 7. uimndfalia)s popes binohess
ad (Acer platanoides), bird-c 10

forms typical northern meadows. Avenues os Si trough the
pe and shrubs ets been planted along

ashes, The ground underneath the trees is Soret a a
fairly fae herbaceous vegetation, see in the small clearings

in |
n places, some of which are doing ecelingly well, ts fos, -

Kew Bulletin, 1913.

Alco seryny

LARIX SIBTRICA AND LL. DAHURICA.

[To face page 248.

Kew Bulletin, 1913.)

a

ip
SOF.
i“) £4

OSMUNDA REGALIS.

l'o face page 249,

P 249

instance Rubus nutkaensis, Cornus alba, Lonicera tatarica, several
species of Crataegus (particularly C. sanguinea) and Cotoneaster, -
Spiraea sorbifolia, Caragana frutescens &e.

o great variety or brilliant effect can be expected from a.
garden in the latitude of the Shetlands, where the snowdrop and
the hazel do not begin to flower until towards the last week of April
or even the beginning of May and frosts set in usually im the first
week in October. Yet the aspect of the Garden and especially of
the wooded portion with its rich young green is very pleasant
indeed in the long days of the early summer and evidently much
appreciated by the public which crowd there on Sundays.

The number of perennials grown in the grounds was given in
1912 at 4946 species and varieties, and those of the annuals at
1576.

nd they deserve, indeed, no less praise to-day. In the summer,
when so many of the less delicate plants are transferred to the
it

the year, but the hot houses did not appear overcrowded,

and the largest of them prod a
the Fecilome alae to the plants which seemed to be perfectly

pat pe

250

cases. A considerable portion of one of the rvoms is given

u

moreover, like that of Kamtschatka, is represented by a large
number of excellent photographs, many being in the form of
transparencies hung -against the windows. The publication of a

are at present still hidden away in cases and cabinets. The extent
of the museum collections may be grasped from the figures given in
the French guide book of the Garden, namely 8400 specimens for
the dendrological, 29,400 for the carpological, 2800 for the paleonto-
logical and 7400 for the economic collection.

Biological Laboratory.—This adjoins the museum and is principally
destined for the study of purely scientific or practical questions
relating to plant life. Lately the work done there has been
particularly concerned with problems connected with chlorophyll.

Herbarium.—This is, as already stated, one of the most important
departments of the establishment. As it will fortunately be moved
very soon into the new building, it is not worth while to dwell on the
conditions of its present home.

The building stands in the south-west corner of the
gardens, about 200 m. from the glasshouses and the centre
of the Park. It is a large building of four stories with

the transverse walls. Room is marked out for 178 cabinets
the fo

251

herbarium of lower Cryptogams ; (3) a Chino-Japanese herbarium :
(4) a Russian herbarium; (5) a herbarium of Turkestan; (6) a
Siberian herbarium ; (7)a herbarium of the flora of St. Petersburg ;
(8) a herbarium for teaching purposes; (9) an Arctic herbarium ;
(10) a collection of useful plants.

An ample supply of incandescent lamps provides for the illumination
of the herbarium, while the heating is effected by hot water pipes.
The scientific work undertaken at the herbarium will also in the
future be mainly concerned with the floras of Russia and the
adjacent countries. The collections are available for study by
visitors on week days from 11 to 3 o’clock.

Library.—The library has until now been lodged in the same
building as the herbarium, but before long it will be moved into
the new herbarium building. It numbers at present 17,000 works
in over 38,000 volumes. The books are kept in glass cases which
are locked. There are three catalogues in use (1) a chronological

Seminarium.—The functions of this department have already been
explained on p. 246. It is at present lodged in the herbarium
building.

School of Horticulture ——This is an elementary school attached to ~

It only remains to add a few words concerning the official publi-
cations emanating from the Imperial Botanic Garden. The prin-
cipal journal, “ Acta Horti Petropolitani,” has already been
mentioned. It has run to more than 30 volumes, with about 18,000
pages. To this was added in 1901 the “ Bulletin du Jardin
Impérial Botanique de St. Petersbourg,” and in 1902 the “ Journal
traitant les moyens de combattre les maladies et les lésions des
plantes cultivées et des plantes sauvages utiles, which in 1907 was
superseded by another journal under the title “ Les maladies des
plantes,” and finally in 1912 the “ Annales de la station d éssais de
semences.” The annual seed lists (Index—-now “ Delectus”—
Seminum quas Hortus Botanicus Imperialis Petropolitanus pro
mutua commutatione offert), which were started by F. E. L.
Fischer in 1835 and the earlier issues of which contain descriptions
of many new species, have been continued so far without a break.

252

The bicentenary of the Imperial Botanic Garden of St. Peters-
burg has called forth the publication of a great memoir on the
history (from 1713 to 1913) and the organisation of the Garden.
So far, one volume, “ Historical Sketch of the Imperial Botanic
Garden of S. Petersburg (1713-1913),” by V. I. Lipsky, has been
published, a quarto of 412 pages with 54 illustrations, mostly views
from the Garden and in the houses, Not less than 297 pages are
given up to the early history of the Garden (1713-1823), so much
of which has hitherto been obscure.

Like most modern scientific works published in Russia, the
memoir is written in Russian, as is the bulk of the more recent

rooted in the Russian people, and it has begun to speak almost
exclusively in its own native tongue. ish to see
science iuternationalised—and in the end science is of all countries
and not of any particular one—may sigh at the new burden whic
is laid on their shoulders by the upgrowth of a rapidly increasing
- literature written in a language which, beautiful as it may be, is

really very difficult. Latin as a means of intercommunication is—
apart from technical descriptions—practically dead and artificial
languages are as remote as ever from practical application.
There is indeed for the coming generation no way out of the
dilemma save to recognise the process as a perfectly natural, legiti-
mate and inevitable one and toadd to its equipment a knowledge of
a language which has already given much and promises to give still
more. ‘This was perhaps the lesson which impressed itself most on
the writer during the days when the Botanic Garden on the Neva
celebrated its bicentenary amid the acclamations of an assemblage
as enthusiastic as it was representative of all that is connected with
botany throughout the great Russian Empire.

XLII—NOTES ON QUEENSLAND FLORIDEAE.
A. D. Cotton,

Mr, F. Manson Bailey’s “Comprehensive Catalogue of Queens-
land Plants,” which has just appeared, forms a valuable addition
to the botany of Australia. The catalogue is not limited, as is so
often the case, to flowering plants and vascular cryptogams, but i

n

includes lengthy lists of algae, lichens and fu r. Bailey’s

253.

vigorously collected. In the census given by him, 3606 species out
of a total of 7865 belong to the Cryptogamia, which is a large
proportion for a new country.

With regard to the fungi and marine algae, though the founda-
tions of the flora were worked out many years ago by Berkeley,

ooke, Sonder and others, further supplies of material collected by
Mr. Bailey and his collaborators have been continuously forwarded
to Kew during the last few years. These have been determined as
fully and rapidly as circumstances permitted, and the. names, many
of which were listed at the time in the “ Queensland Agricultural
Journal,” are now incorporated in the new catalogue.

Amongst the algae forwarded several were set aside to await
better material, or as worthy of more detailed notice. The
following observations are the outcome of the investigation of some
of this material. No corrections are put forward, nor are any
additions to the catalogue recorded, the notes being for the most
part of morphological or geographical interest.

Ceratodictyon spongiosum, Zanard.

Ceratodictyon is one of the most interesting of those marine algae

at Dunk Island were forwarded.

he symbiosis of the larger algae and sponges is not uncommon
in the tropics, and the same phenomenon is met with on a smaller
scale in the sponges of cooler regions. In the British Isles carpets,
of short filamentous algae are often seen to be in competition with
the encrusting sponges which grow in caves and other dar
recesses on the shore. In some cases accidental concrescence of
the two organisms is noticeable, in others such association is more
or less constant and intimate. A further and much more advanced

dominant partner, the sponge growing symbiotically on the surface
of a large foliaceous thallus (see later).
Ceratodictyon differs from all the above in that a change in form
is probably induced through the commensal existence. The main
segments of the thallus are composed of very slender multicellular
branches, which are woven together to form a dense network, the

are with little doubt materially modified in habit. Excellent

latter are produced in special very short pedicellate lateral branches,
and are oblong (60 x 25m) and cruciately divided, !

254

C. Urvillet appears to be confined in Australia to tropical waters.
It is known from Cape York and Trinity Bay, and all the specimens
recently forwarded are from Dunk Island.

Digenia simplex, Ay.

A southern extension can be recorded for this species, a speci-
men frit Dunk Island collected by E. J. Banfield being received.
In the southern hemisphere the plant appears to be more limited
in its range than in the northern, as in the latter it spreads well up
into temperate ede being frequent i in the Mediterranean and also
on the coasts of

Amansia naa 7 Ag.

Evidently a rare species. Collected at Cape York many years
ago by Daemel, and admirably figured and described by Sonder,
the plant does not appear to have since been recorded. A goo
supply of material was forwarded from Dunk Island, and this. for
the most part, like the original gathering, was entirely sterile. A
few pieces however bore cystocarps. These are of large size, and
are produced on the marginal teeth of the pinnae.

Vidalia fimbriata, J. sedate

Jjimbriata is one the less-known Queensland algae,
though it was described by Dawson Turner as long ago as 1811,
being collected by Robert Brown (see Hist. Fue. iii, Tab. “170). = he

that species in ‘prod its tetraspores im the ite teeth aiid
not from the midrib of the lamina, and also in the arrangement of
the cortical cells.

may be regarded as a rare Wea | of limited range, though aot

sbiatrucaite fraxinifolia, J. Ay.
The single gathering reasrved mepe cystocarps which were
hitherto unknown. ey are borne on the adventitious shoots
which spring from the surface of the _ Sree, and are produced,
like the stichidia, on both sides of the thallus. Whether the
rocarps are situated on the primary adventitious branch, or on the
secondary “fruiting branchlets” whieh Falkenberg describes for
the tetrasporangia, could not be ascertained.
The plant is haga from various localities in the Indian Ocean
and was collected by Harvey in West Australia, and during the
“ Challenger ” Tixpedition at Cape York, but has not hitherto been
met with elsewhere in the Australian Continent.
Dunk Island, E. J. Banfield, Feb. 1
pcre Tissotii, Weber
his species, which in "common with others of the genus, grows
eat with a sponge, was described by Madame Weber van
te in 1910, having been collected at the Kei Islands during the
Expedition, It was interesting to receive the same

255

plant from Queensland, in the tropical parts of which State it
would appear to be frequent, since six gatherings were forwarded
from Dunk Island. Madame Weber kindly confirmed the deter-
mination.

The general morphology and structure of the present plant is
very different from that of Ceratodictyon described above. The
thallus consists of large, flattened, foliaceous segments of parenchy-
matous structure. Both surfaces are completely clothed with a
thin sponge, into which penetrate curious moniliform filaments
given off from the outer layer of algal frond. The external
appearance of the dual organism is that of old faded fronds, with
varying outline, but on handling, the surface is found to be distinctly
rough, and a section shows the sponge with numerous clusters of
projecting spicules. The connection between the moniliform fila-

ents and the sponge is doubtless close, but on the whole the
commensalism is hardly so intimate as in Ceratodictyon. For
further details see Weber, Ann. Jard, Bot, Buitenzorg sér. 2,
Suppl. iii., pp. 587-594,

XLITI.—_THE WALLICHIAN HERBARIUM.

When Dr. Nathaniel Wallich, Superintendent of the Hon. E. I.
Company’s Botanical Garden at Calcutta from 1817" to 1845,
visited England on leave in 1828 he had entrusted to him the task
of arranging for the distribution of the dried specimens of plants in
the East India Company’s Museum, collected under his own super-
intendence. In connection with this undertaking Wallich began to
draw up a list of the species represented in the collection and dis-
tributed, or to be distributed, by him to various botanical institu-
tions. The title of this list, which constitutes the well-known
Wallichian Catalogue, cited as ‘ Wall. Cat.’ or ‘ Wall. Cat.
Lith.,’ is as follows :—

“ A numerical list of dried specimens of plants in the East India
“Company’s Museum, collected under the superintendence of
“ Dr. Wallich of the Company’s Botanic Garden at Calcutta.” _

The purpose of the compilation cannot be better stated than it
has been by Wallich himself on the opening page :—

“The principal object of the following list is to supercede the
“necessity of writing the numerous copies of labels, which will be
“yequired on the occasion of the distribution of the duplicates in
“the Company’s collection. For this purpose each specimen will
“have a current number attached to it, besides separate ones in all
“cases when two or more different habitats are assigned to the
“plants ; so that, by comparing the number of the spevimens with
“ those in the list, they will be readily identified, their exact locality

til th
Directors to this effect on Ist August, 1817. (Ann. Roy. Bot. Garden,
Calcutta, vol. x., p. xxiii, footnote.) :

256

9 a and the discrimination of the different species com-

aM * tinguished by having the abbreviated word ‘ Herb.’ affixed to

‘them, together with the year in which they were received and
. Lae in the Company’s museum.—London, Ist December,
6s 182

In Litowing year, as the subjoined aie which is
given on ries 60 of the catalogue after No. 3, shows, per-
mission was accorded to distribute various ant collections in
— to te collected by Dr. Wallich himself.

** Since the preceding sheets were printed the undermentioned
“herbaria have been added from the Hast India Company’s
** Museum to the collection brought home by Dr. Wallich, princi-
= “pa lly with a view to the distribution of their duplicates. They

“ will ; indicated in the manner noticed below.
n Be collected chiefly in the Circars by the late
R

atrick Russel. Contains no duplicates. —Herb.
6s

r
3. A aoe extensive herbarium collected in various parts of
industan by the late Dr. F. Hamilton (formerly

: Salar Contains not many duplicates.—Herb.

“ Ham
64. A Small aia of the late ee Roxburgh. Contains
‘no duplicates.—Herb. Rox
oo. i herbarium collected by the = Mr. George F inlays,
“ surgeon and naturalist to the mission which was
* to Siam and Cochinchina by the Bengal Government
“in 1821. Contains some duplicates. —Herb. Fin
“6, A most extensive herbarium collected in various parts of
“the peninsula of India by Mr. Assistant Surgeon
“ Richard Wight, lately in charge of the botanical
“ establishment at Madras. Contains a great number
“ ef duplicates.—Herb. Wight.
at Several collections fonwiarled by Dr. Wallich to the
ompany’s Museum and containing a vast number ©:
“ duplicates. They will be referred to in the manner
‘ ire adopted and pointed out in the first page
6 ff)
* December, 1829.”
The preparation of the catalogue -and the distribution of the
herbarium proceeded rapidly, and had reached No. 2,603 in 1830,
No. 4,877 in 1831, and No. 7,683 in 1832. It had not, however,
been vai to complete the task when it was necessary for

257

transferred to the Linnean Society, and a letter from the Court of
Directors of the Honourable East India Company addressed to
Lord Stanley, then President of the Society, offering the Wallichian
Collections as a free gift to the Society, was read at a meeting of
the Society’s Council on 23rd June, 1832. This offer the Council
accepted, resolving thereupon to hold the herbarium as a trust for
the general benefit of science, and drafting in reply to the letter
an address which was taken by the President and as many members
of Council as could attend, to the East India House, Leadenhall
Street, on 26th June, 1832.

This letter and the address in reply were, by perniission accorded
to Dr. Wallich* on 7th August, 1832, printed in the postscript to
the third and last volume of Wallich’s Plantae Asiaticae Rariores,
and are as follows :— :

East India House, 19th June, 1832,
My Lorp,

Tuer Court of Directors of the East India Company have
within the last four years caused to be distributed to various
bodies in this country and in Europe, interested in the promotion
of science, between 7,000 and 8,000 species of plants collected by
celebrated naturalists in the Company’s service, during a series of
years, in India.

The objects being attained for which the originals of these
specimens have been placed with Dr. Wallich in Frith Street, the
Court of Directors feel that this Collection may not be an unaccept-
able addition to the Museum of the Linnean Society of London,
which already possesses the herbarium of the celebrated Linneus.
We have therefore the honour, at the instance of the Court of

We have the honour to be,
y Lord,
Your Lordship’s most obedient humble Servants,
signed Joun G, Ravensnaw
C. MARJORIBANKS,
To the Viscount Stanley, M.P.

The Council of the Linnean Society having had a letter laid
i e

Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Court of Directors of the
East India Company, in which that Honourable Court have been

provision of cabinets. The Court of Directors of the East India Company
had further voted a sum of £200 for the purchase of paper upon which to

.

mount the specimens

258

leased to offer for the acceptance of the Society the extensive
Collection of dried plants preserved in the Museum of the India
House, take the earliest opportunity of expressing their high
sense of the distinguished honour conferred _ the Society by
this unexampled act of liberality.

The Council, in behalf of the Society, accept with feelings of
profound gratitude the Collection thus proffered to them, and beg
to assure the Court that it shall be held as a trust for the general
benefit of science.

ouncil cannot avoid expressing their admiration of the
enlightened policy shown by the Honourable Court of Directors,
with relation to their collections in natural history, in extending
the advantage to be derived from them, by the most liberal dis- -
tribution of specimens be chet the scientific world, and by this
memorable instance of their munificence, in placing the fruits of
the labours of Kénig, Roxburgh, Rottler, Russell, Klein, Hamilton,
Heyne, Wight, Finlayson and Wallich, along with those of the
immortal Linneus.

The East India Company, by extending its patronage to those
distinguished naturalists who have cultivated science in Asia, so
much to their own honour and to the credit of the service to
gy they belonged, and by the general use of the rich materials

its possession, has deeply impressed the members of every
feasted institution throughout Europe and America with feelings of
admiration and respect ; and the Council of the Linnean Society
can only re-echo the voice of general acknowledgment for the
great services which the Honourable Company has thus rendered
to the cause of science.

An example of disinterestedness has been exhibited by the
Company which has already reflected, and will continue to reflect,
deserved honour upon them and upon the country, and which
cannot fail to diffuse a Lines of emulation throughout the world.

London, June 23rd, 1

In October 1832 Dr. ‘Wallich addressed letters to the Linnean
Society, which were read in Council on 6th November, reporting
that the remainder of his collections had been sent to the Society
on 29th September and requesting the Council to transmit the best
set obtainable to the garden at Calcutta

; know th:

to the Calcutta Garden. It is, however, interesting to find that this we was
made and that Wallich, before his return to oe = 1832, ge already realised
the consequences of the distribution “to vari bodies ie Y ood try
: “and in Europe” of the “ _ collected Peg celebrated etccala in the
‘Company’s service, during a series of years, in India” without arranging that
“the best set obtainable” should be placed in the e Gardpa at Calcutta” at
whose expense and on whose behalf the bulk of these collections had been

from the list of oo of its own specim e know that when, in 184
Wallich returned to Europe and had al heal? - bop peri of doin, ‘what was
still — to fs od 2 injustice which hg oe committed not —
e that opportunity. It was left to Hooker and Thomson to do what
Wallich had left undone (KB, 1912, p. 5), . hae

259

In addition to £200 voted by the Court of Directors to pay for
the paper on which the specimens were mounted, the sum of £80.
was spent by the Linnean Society in glueing down the sheets and >
before the anniversary meeting of the Society on 23rd May 1833
£310 14s. had been spent on cabinets and other outgoings. Under
this heading £5 more was spent subsequently.

At folio 254 of the Catalogue occurs the following note by
Dr. Wallich

“admirable botanist has lately arrived in this country from India
“with a magnificent harvest of dried plants, drawings and des-
“criptions, a great proportion of which relate to the fruitful and
“hitherto unexplored regions of Kunnower and Cashmere and will
“be published by him without delay.”

When Dr. Wallich retired from the service of the Hon. East
India Company and returned to Europe he took up his abode in
England and set about the completion of the list and of the dis-
tribution. The supplement which begins on folio 269 of the
Catalogue opens as follows :—

“Numerical list of dried plants in the herbarium of the
“ Honourable East India Company presented to the Linnean
“ Society of London, continued from Dr. Wallich’s List. _

“ Kuphorbiaceae and other plants which on the first sorting were
“ mixed with them and have been roughly arranged in species for
“the purpose of distribution.” ;

This supplementary distribution was in active progress during
1847-49 and was completed by the end of the latter year, To a
very great extent the accomplishment of this portion of his task
was facilitated by the assistance which Wallich received from
Bentham, acknowledged at folio 263 and again at folio 290 and
300, in the following terms :—

. 283. * I have to state with grateful thanks to Mr. Bentham,
“that without his continued, most obliging and valuable assistance,
“at his residence here, I should have been unable to index an
“prepare the remnant of the East Indian Herbarium for its final
“ distribution.—Pontrilas House, Hereford. 22nd Octob. 1847.—
“N,. WaLLicu.”

f. 290. “I have again to return my grateful thanks to my
“friend G, Bentham, Esq., for having enabled me to proceed with
“the East Indian Herbarium.—Pontrilas House, Hereford. 5th
* August, 1848.—N, WALLICH.”

f. 300. “Before leaving my friend Mr, Bentham and his noble
“herbarium, I have again and lastly to express my most grateful
“ thanks to him for that distinguished assistance by which alone I
“ have been enabled to bring this catalogue to a conclusion.——Pontrilas
“ House, near Hereford. 10th September, 1849.—N. Watricu.”

Dr. Otto Kuntze, who has made a careful study of the Catalogue
issued by Wallich, as apart from the specimens with which the
Catalogue deals, has given an account of the work in his Revisie
31104 .

260

Generum Plantarum, vo .1., p. exlv., which is so exhaustive ot an
English version may not be unsuitable here. It runs as follows :-—
allich, N. A numerical list. According to Pritzel the inte: is
1821. This, however, is only the date of the title-page. The new
genera established in it have been cited by Pfeiffer with inconsistent
and often, with regard to the numbers, contradictory dates. I have
abies up a long list which, however, does not give me any trust-
worthy results. In allich’s list, or catalogue, as it is usually
cited, the following dates may be ‘found :—Preface, December 1,
1828 ; after no. 2159, December 1829; after no. 4361, 1830 ; after
no. 7683, 1832 ; later, in the supplement, nos. 7684— 9148, after no.
8234 [8324], October’ 22, 1847, after no. 8622, August 5, 1848 and
on folio 300, November [September] ee 1849. Nos. 7684 to 9148
were therefore published in the years 1847-9. I was not clear as
to the earlier numbers till I found in an pee dictionary by
de Candolle the following valuable note :—Nos. 1-2153, 1829; nos.
2154-2603, 1830 ; 3 nos. 2604-4877, 1831; nos. 6225- 71683, ——

opens of earlier numbers which, with ced to the fake of

collaboration of R. Brown, Bentham, Lindley, Royle and Wiens

who in other works helped to introduce the many new names,
though nomina seminuda, contained in the Catalogue, atbadwise
rejected by Bentham, This was also more frequently done at

that in the ‘Harbstinin at Kew there is a manuscript commentary
dealing with the localities cited by Wallich = certain of his —
numbers. is commentary, which is from the pen of the late
Mr. C. B. Clarke, is of considerable value, aie it may serve a
useful purpose if it be reproluced here for the benefit of those other
institutions that possess sets of the Wallichian specimens.

or on the “* Khasia” localities of Wallich’s List.

The er of Sylhet was, at the date of F. De Silva’s
ciate jst north of Pundua where it is now. Pundua was
then as now the “Gate” of the Hills, the main-road ascending
4000 feet troet Theria north of it. At this date there were
English officers and troops at Nungklao, het oa HP from the
north valley (Goalpara) ; but none at Cherra

hasia’ was subsequentl art of Zilla Sylhon a (down to
1868) under the Judge of Sy Thet , and was called North Sylhet.
The locality ‘ North h Sylhet’ occurs frequently in the collections of
Griffith, &c., but not (so — as I recollect) in Wallich’s ; it was a
name later than Wallich’s tim
r. Kuntze might have added ek the name of Graham, Professor
of ‘Boe. Edinburgh, who assisted Wallich in dealing with the ate, semsopbatie

)

261

At Sylhet Station, 16 miles S.E. of Pundua, there are teclas, |
isolated hills 100 feet high, and considerable tracts of jungle
between and round them. This is very fine collecting ground ;
here grow many orchids and figs, and -Asplenium dase
which Wallich a “ Sillet.” Under n. 2278 Wallich writes
“Sillet De S.,” “? B. Mont. Sillet, F. De Silva.” From this it
is clear, as ee sak other entries, that Wallich distinguished
between ‘Sillet,’ ze. the old (and present) Zilla, and the * Mont,
Sillet’ or ‘ Mont. Sillet vicinae,’ by which he indicated Khasia.

There are, however, a large number of plants poo vs Wallich
*Sillet’’ only, which in all probability came from Khas This is
especially the case in the first numbers 0-2160 ; shisrwarls Wallich
was more careful. In the case of common, or widespread, plants
at seems (even later) not to have troubled to write more than
* Sillet.’

Pundua is the farthest point worth to which F. De Silva’s pont
would go. He collected, from his boat, along the rich Ter
(0-2000 feet alt.) along 5 southern face of the hills and :
appears to have ticketed such collections simply ‘ Pundua,’ any
of the plants thus ticketed ‘Pundua’ were (from our present
knowledge of their distribution) ootleiwed at 2-6000 alt. rit some
se into the hills. F. De Silva may have made 2 or ris

Pundua would attempt collecting southward thence in the swamps—
all the ‘ Pundua’ plants came from the

None of the plants marked ‘ Sitlet can ‘go safely or profitably
assigned to Khasia on Wallich’s authority. any we may strongly
suspect to be Khasi, on abundant other evidence ; it is in all these
cases useless to cite Wallich (i.c., for the locality eeeeth Lhe
his examples ticketed ‘ Sillet’ adds nothing to our eviden
to Khasi localities ; 3 it only proves that the plant was callestaa
either in Sylhet or in Khas

Any ‘ Khasi’ localities oe from Wallich’s List should include
all the plants marked ‘Pundua,’ ‘ Montes Sillet’ and none of
those marked ‘ Sillet.’

On some of Wallich’s sheets, the name Sillet has by some hand
been ruled out and Singapore foisted in; as in the case of een
longissimum and some other species belonging to the teelas at

Sylhet Station. aaa sy
25 August, 1896.

The Wallichian Herbarium itself was gree in 1857 fro

Soho Square to Burlington House In 1863 the Wallichian Col.
lection was specifically exempted from the rgalation under which
the miscellaneous collections of the Linnean ociety were disposed
of and in 1873 the Herbarium was moved into the apartments

at present occupied by the Society.
When in 1872 the ag gt of the Flora of British India
“was undertaken by Sir J. D. Hooker the Society’s Council, on Ist
: Fe tots gay e permission he such specimens in the Wallichian

— B1L04 B2

262

Herbarium as might be required during the progress of the Flora
for comparison with those in the Herbarium at Kew, be allowed
to be borrowed from time to time as required.

About 1881 the desirability of re-arranging the Wallichian
erbarium in numerical order came up for discussion and on_
Bb oy une, 1881 a committee was appointed to carry out the suggested
e-arrangement, uring the autumn recess the task was accom-
iaiahad. by the late C. B. Clarke, and the Committee of which he
was the most active member submitted a report on the collection in
which certain gaps in the sequence were pointed out. In 1886 a
circular was sent to the chief European herbaria, requesting that
the missing numbers specified might be returned. Some of these
missing numbers have, as a result, been replaced.

In 1904 urgent demands upon the space at the disposal of the
Society in its apartments led to the removal of the Cabinets from
the Council chamber upstairs to the old Post office, where they

were set up afresh. The opportunity was taken to repolish the
Cabinets ; the cost of this and of their removal amounted to £49 i6s.

wat for a cals went time has been known to be the general
wish, and the General Secretary of the Society was instructed to -
write as follows to the Director of Kew :—

Burlington House, Piccadilly, W.
April 4, 1913.
At a Special General Meeting of this Society held hile
3rd current, the following motion was adopted by the Fellow
That the Wallichian Herbarium and later sides Bons
Dr. Horsfield and others be offered to the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew
The Council further stipulate that all expenses connected with
the removal and transference of the said collections are to be borne
by the beneficiary.

pe acer a with this generous act the General Secretary of the Linnean
Society has at the request of the Director of ew 5 the following
meee which deserves permanent nsbed :— Burlington House,
‘25th July, 1913. With reference to the Walliching | Herbarium transferred to
‘your keeping by consent of the Society in General Meeting assembled, on the
‘ord ope 1913, that resolution only concerned the Solieetion & of dried plants
with additions from H gem and others
“The mahog: cabinets were transferred to Kew in conseque of
the generous gift by Sir Frank Crisp, Bart., of the sum at which thy ware
: valu ed by the Council, and this is gift + enabled the Council to submit their
erica ia. to the Society as stated,”

263

I am therefore to ask whether you will accept these collections
on the terms stated and in any case an answer which can be laid
before the Council on the 17th instant will be esteemed.

The reply to this letter was as follows :—

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
April 5, 19138.

I HAVE the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated
4 April conveying the text of a motion relative to the Wallichian
Herbarium now the property of the Linnean Society which the
Council of the Society had been so kind as to formulate and the

ellows in Special General Meeting assembled have been so
generous as to adopt. :

In reply I beg to inform you that I shall be glad to accept the
collections referred to in the motion under the conditions which the
Council have attached to the donation.

The transfer of the Herbarium to Kew in accordance with the
arrangement detailed above took place on July 11th, 1913.

XLIV.—_DECADES KEWENSES

PLANTARUM NOVARUM IN Herpario Horr Reeii
ONSERVATARUM.

DECAS LXXIV.

2°? 731, Rosa (Cinnamomeae) persetosa, Holfe [Rosaceae] ; affinis

ad

R. aciculari, Lindl, sed floribus minoribus in paniculas laxas

oblongae, acutae, minute pectinatae, 1-1°7 em. longae. Paniculae
terminales, 9-12 cm, longae, copiose setosae. Bracteae lanceolatae,

ovato-oblonga, medio angusta, apice lanceolata, minutissime pube-

la 2°5 cm. lata, saturate rosea ; petala
1°3-1°5 cm. lata. Stamina 3-4 em. longa; antherae 2 mm, longae.
Styli 2°5 mm. exserti.—R. macrophylla? forma gracilis, Vilmorin,
Fructic. Vilmorin (1904) 94.

HINA. :
Flowered with Messrs. Paul & Son, The Old Nurseries,
Cheshunt, in June, 1912. In its strongly setose character the
species recalls R. acicularis, Lindl., but it differs from this and
every other member of the Cinnamomeae in its lax, many-flowered

panicles, which give the plant a very graceful appearance. I
flowers are also rather small, and the sepals relatively long, being

¢

A

264

about twice as long as the petals. Messrs. Paul received this rose
from Messrs. Vilmorin, Paris, and from a dried specimen afterwards
received from the latter firm it appears that they obtained it from
China some years ago with the seed number 711, and that it
flowered with them in June,- 1903. It has recently been
received from Mr. M. Nicholls, Sevenoaks, with the number,
Wilson, 4418, showing that it has since esr collected by Mr. E. H.
Wilson during his recent mission to

732. cone iiolnlagian Craib Meira See picuaceac! :
species a D. Rehder, inflorescentia compacta multiflora,
floribus aiatte atlngnenda

Ramuli primo pilis stellatis scabridi, mox glabri, cortice brunneo
vel rubro-brunneo obtecti. Folia lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata,
apice acute acuminata, basi rotundata vel cuneato-rotundata,
1°7—5 cm. longa, 9°8-1°9 cm. lata, pagina utraque pilis stellatis albis
parce ins tructa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 5-7 intra marginem

bracteis bracteolisque minutis. Receptaculum viride, late cam
panulatum, 1:5 mm. altum, fere 2 mm. diametro, ut ‘sepala pilis
parvis stellatis tectum. Sepala vix 1°5 mm. longa, obtusa vel
breviter obtuse acuminata, ciliolata. Petala imbricata, subrotundata,
4 mm. diametro, alba vel dorso superne leviter puniceo-suffusa.

Stamina petalis valde breviora; exteriorum filamenta denticulata,
dentibus antheras haud at tingentibus, pibeloruti filamenta is
exteriorum valde breviora, dentibus antheras superantibus. Styli .
glabr, stamina interiora subaequant es.

ef
{

NA.

Cultivated at cone — at Glasnevin ; phan originally received
from Messrs. Vilmor

733, Lonicera bilectseall Gamble [Caprifoliaceae-Lonicereae] 5
species L. obscurae, Coll. et "Hem sl., et L. Bournei, Hemsl. affinis,
foliis ovato-cordatis infra Sahoaneniban floribus brevioribus
corollae tubo pubescente differt.

Frutex scandens (?), pubescens ; ramuli graciles, fulvo-velutini,
Folia ovata, apice obtusa vel obtuse acuta, basi cordata, in ramulis
ultimis 3-6 cm, onga, 2-4 cm. lata (omen in vetustioribus

latis ; 5 chai edness 2 mm. longae, ea ai : bracteolae
ovatae, vix 1 mm. longae. Receptaculum ovoideum, 2 mm. |

giabrum. Sepala triangularia, acuta, 1-2 mm. longa, ate
Corollae tubus gracilis, cylindricus, 3-4 cm. longus, extra pubescens ;
obi 5, quorum 4° ovati, fere acuti, quintus oblongus, longior.
‘Antherae oblongae, obtusae, haud exsertae. Stylus filiformis,

265

inferne glaber, superne hispidus, paullo exsertus ; stigma capitatum,
subbilobum. Fructus adhuc ignotus.

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Southern Shan States, near
Ohgyi, Bawlake, in dry rocky country with pine forest, 1200 m.,
W, A. Robertson 142.

obtusae, pubescentes. Flores pedicellati. Pedicelli 0°8-1°5 cm,
longi. Perianthium basi ovario adnatum, lineare, stipitiforme, supra
ovarium articulatum, late campanulatum, trifidum, extus pubescens ;
lobi rotundato-ovati, subobtusi, subaequales, 5 mm. longi, fauce
aperta, annulata. Stamina 6 ; antherae oblongae, 1°5 mm. longae ;
filamenta brevissima. Stylus 2°5 mm. longus, trifidus. Capsulae

ngae
tuberculata, 4 mm. longa. :

HILIPPINE Istanps. Island of Panay, Cuming 1689.
Dumarao, Panay, E. D. Merrill 6700. Luzon, prov. of Tayabas,
at Tagcauayan, Ramos (Bur. Se. 13,370).

This species, first collected by Cuming, was named by Planchon,
but apparently never published. It has been again collected in the
island of Panay by Mr. Elmer D. Merrill, and also in Luzon by
os the specimens from the latter locality having rather broader
eaves.

oye" 735. Actinodaphne Henryi, Gamble [ Lauraceae-Litseae] ; species
florum umbellulis in racemos sericeos circa 2—2°5 cm. longos collectis
et foliis magnis conspicue nervosis insignis.

Arbor 9 m., alta ; ramuli crassi, griseo-puberuli; gemmae elongatae,
perulis obtusis sericeis, inferioribus margine glabris. ola coriacea,
4-5 in verticillis ad apices ramulorum, lanceolata, apice acuminata,

basi attenuata, 30-40 em. longa, 7-13 em. lata, supra glabra, subtus
glauca, secus costam et nervos molliter pubescentia, costa crasiia
subtus conspicua, nervis utrinque 10-12 conspicuis obliquis prope
marginem gradatim arcuatis, imis fere marginalibus, nervulis
minimis parallelis junctis ; petiolus crassus, 4~5 cm. longus. ores
OS ignoti; Q florum umbellulae in racemos axillares 2-2°5 cm.

mm. long
bracteae involucrales cito caducae; flores in umbellulis circa 5 ;
icel i. Perianthii tubus campanulatus,
extra et intus sericeus, 2 mm. longus; lobi intus glabri, obtusi,
trinervii, Staminodia 9, ordinis I et II clavata, 1‘5 mm. longa,
ordinis I1I minora, glandulis 2 orbicularibus munita. Ovarium
ovoideum, glabrum, stylo gracili geniculato, stigmate magno capitato
papilloso, Fructus ignotus. =| __ oe i

HINA. Yunnan: Szemao, 1200 m., 4. Henry 11,7994. Z a

es

266

” 736, Lilium (Martagon) Thayerae, Wilson [Liliaceae-Tulipeae] ;

species ex affinitate L. sutchuenensis, ‘ranch., a qua caule rigido dense
brevissimeque hispidulo in axillis folioram conspicue albo-barbato,
= lineari-oblongis marginibus revolutis scabridis, floribus in

acemum laxum pyramidalem dispositis, alabastris villosis differt.

Bulbus late ovoideus, 2°5-6 cm. diametro ; squamae ovatae vel
lanceolato-ovatae, acutae, albae, saepe roseo-tinctae. Caulis
erectus, 0°5-1°5 m. altus, rigidus, dense brevissime albo-hispidulus,
usque ad 15-20 em. sub flore infimo folia numerosissima densa erecto-
patentia gerens, in axillis foliorum pilis albis floccosis ee
Folia anguste lineari-oblonga, apice acuminata, decurva, 8-12 ¢
longa, 3-4 mm, lata, pagina utraque puberula, punctisque fisantatius
obsita, prominenter uninervia, supra canaliculata, costa subtus
scabrida prominenter carinata, margine recurvo minute denticulato
scabridoque. Racemi pyramidales, laxi, 1-20 (vel ultra)-flort ;
pedicelli rigidi, robusti, 8-15 cm. longi, erecto-patentes vel
horizontales ; bracteolae solitariae (rarius duae), folio similes,
patulae ; alabastra cg ie rtim statu juvenili dense villosa.
Perianthium mediocre, saturate coccineum ; segmenta Bas.
oblonga vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice obtusa, 7-8 cm, longa, 1°5—2
cm, lata, praesertim a medio basin versus atro-maculata, ieipalss
rarius sparsis vel omnino deficientibus, apice villosa, gateeors inferne
papillis carnosis hic illic instructa, dorso valde carinata ; sulci
nectariferi pa decoys interiorum apices attingentes, tater utroque
carina inferne usque trientem albo-villosa ceterum glabra
adjuncta. Stamina nistillo breviora ; filamenta subulata, inferne
complanata, circiter 5 cm. longa, triente superiore extrorsum curvato,
aurantiaco-tincta, glabra; antherae oblongae, 2-2°5 cm. longae,
primo coccineae, maturescentes fuscescentes, Ovarium viride, demum
aurantiaco-brunneum, cylindricum, suleatum, circiter 2 cm. altum ;
stylus aurantiaco-tinctus, extrorsum curv atus, infra stigma sub-
complanatum aurantiaco-brunneum tenuiter incrassatus. Capsula
a oe subglobosa vel obovoidea, trigona, en spe

neata, erecta, circiter 2°5 cm. alta, 2 em. diametro.—L. sutc

sitll Franchet in Journ. de Bot., vol. vi., p- 318, sioud species a
Prin. Henri d’Orleans lectum ; Gard, Chron., ser. vol.
XXXVill., p. 91, cum tab. ; : Wilson in Flora and Silva, vol: iil.,
p. 339, t. fig. 2 and icon. ; Grove, Lilies, p. 72, pro parte.

CHINA. Western Szechuan: Tachienlu, E. H. Wilson.

This new species is named after Mrs. Bayard Thayer, Lancaster,
Mass., a keen lover of horticulture and a generous friend of the
Arnold Arboretum’s exploration work in Chin

ms
AY 28. rs (Martagon) Willmottiae, Wilson eae Lalipee el;

species ayerae, son, caule deb i pubescente, foliis
unichdaissoniiain trinerviis marginibus se laevibus, flori-

us Gense racemose dispositis, alabastris nutantibus glabris, sulco
nectarifero segmentorum perianthii interiorum ad tertiam partem
producto differt.

Bulbus late ovoideus, 2-7 cm. diametro, albus ; squamae pro rata
numerosae, ovato-lanceolatae, acutae. Caulis d ebilis, basi radicans,
0°75- us, teres, gracilis, plus minusve dense rubro-purpureo-
maculatus, puberulus. Folia congesta, etiam ea quae floribus proxima
ieee sed densiora ee oreine, patentia, —— eum

267

basi haud angustata, 5-16 cm. (plerumque 8-12 cm.) longa,
_ 4-7 mm. lata, parte superiore decurva, supra viridia, nitida,

canaliculata, costa pallide viridi prominula, subtus pallide viridia,
costa prominente nervis lateralibus duobus subconspicuis; pagina
utraque punctis lucidis conspersa, margine hyalino, basi in latere
utroque pilis paucis floccosis instructa. Racemi densi, 3-25 (vel
ultra)-flori ; rhachis nitida, cum pedicellis fusco-purpureo- maculata ;
pedicelli uni- vel interdum bi-flori, horizontales, decurvi, 5-12 cm.
longi, teretes ; bractea brevis, foliosa ; bracteolae 1 vel saepius 2,
parvae, foliosae, patulae; alabastra intense aurantiaca, apice
truncata. lores aurantiaci, plerumque maculis parum elongatis
fere nigris dense tecti, rarius sparse maculati, 5-6 cm. diametro.

unguem 1 cm. longum contracta, 5°3 cm, longa, 1°4 cm, lata, usque
ad 15 cm. infra apicem maculata; sulci nectariferi viridescentes,
1°6 cm. longi, marginibus elevatis inflexis albo-papillosa-pilosis
(praesertim in parte inferiore) apicem versus minute viridescente-
pubescentibus ; segmenta interiora oblongo-lanceolata, 5°3 cm. longa,
ubi latissima 1°8 cm. lata, apice abrupte rotundata vel truncata, 8-9
mm. lata, basi angustata, 5-6 mm. lata, usque ad 1-1°5 em. infra
apicem maculata; sulci nectariferi iis segmentorum exteriorum
structura similes, sparsissime pubescentes, papillis carnosis hic illic
instructi, dorso prominenter carinati, Filamenta pallide aurantiaca;
subulata, inferne complanata, apice recurva, circiter 4 cm. longa,
glabra ; antherae oblongae, 1 cm. longae, fusco-brunneae, pollinis
granulis intense aurantiacis. Pzstillum ad longitudinem maturam
solum post antherarum dehiscentiam perveniens, 4°5-5 cm. altum,
glabrum ; ovarium 1 cm. altum, suleatum, nitido-viride ; stylus
pallide aurantiacus, superne incrassatus, in dimidio superiore
triqueter, extrorsum curvatus ; stigma parvum, trigonum, rotundatum,
pallide aurantiacum. Capsula straminea, erecta, obovoidea, trialata,
apice truncata, depressa, 2°5 cm. alta, 2 cm. diametro,—L, warleyense?

ard. Chron., ser. 3, vol. lii., p. 15 (nomen nudum) ; Journ. Roy
Hort. Soc., vol. xxxviii., part 2, p. exlvi. fig. 118.

Crentrat Cutna. North-western Hupeh, July and October,
1907, E. H. Wilson 693.

738. Muehlenbergia Arundinella, Aid/. [Gramineae-Agrostideae] 5
quoad magnitudinem affinis JZ. sylvaticae Torr., spiculis longioribus
et aristis brevioribus differt. : :

Herba 6-12 dm. alta, culmis solidis. Folia linearia, acuminata,
25 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata, pubescentia; ligula ciliata ; vagina
pubescens, 14 em. longa. Panicula elongata, stricta, 30 cm. longa,
ramis copiosis gracilibus spinulosis. Spiculde purpurascente-virides,
adpressae, subremotae, brevissime pedicellatae, ciliis ad bases albis.
Glumae I et II lanceolatae, acuminatae, augustae, 4 mm. longae, pur-
purascentes vel virides, dorso et marginibus spinulosae ; gluma
(fertilis) straminea, glabra, 3 mm, longa; arista 1-2 cm, longa, ad
basin spinulosa, gradatim in apicem album capilliformem attenuata.
Antherae quadratae, oblongae, brunneae. Stigmata plumosa, atro-
purpurea. Rhachilla ultra glumam producta, brevis, lata, oblonga.
Lodiculi obcuneati, truncati. Caryopsis cylindrica, angustissima,
Versus apicem paullo attenuata, 2 mm. longa.

268

Parva. Dutch New Guinea: Utakwa expedition, Mount
Carstensz, 640-3200 m., C. B. Kloss ; Vanape Valley, Guilianetti.

This grass appears to be very common on these mountains. The
specimens from the highest —s ground at 3200 m. were,
as might be expected, somewhat dwarfed.

739. Deschampsia Klossii, Ridi. rGislitaeae Aveneae]; affini
D, caespitosae, Beauv., sed a bifida, panicula grandi, et eluma TT
trifida arista breviore differ

Herba caespitosa. Folia angusta, 15-18 cm. longa, rigida, sub-
pungentia, vaginis 4 cm. longis; marginibus scarioso-papyraceis ;
ligula tenuis, scariosa, bifida, apicibus lanceolatis acutis. Culmus 60
em. altus. Panicula laxa, magna, ramis gently scabridis 20 cm.
longis. Spiculae pallidae, biflorae, 5 ongae. Glumae I et II
vacuae, lanceolatae, acuminatae, iallidind translucentes, carina viridi.
Rhachilla ad basin utriusque floris albo-ciliata. Gluma IIT lanceolata,

lobos, dimidiam partem glumae aequans. Palea exaristata, lanceo-
lata, bifida, lobis longis acuminatis. Stamina 2, antheris brunneis.

apua. Dutch New Guinea: Utakwa expedition, Mount
Carstensz, Camps xiii-xiv, 3200-3800 m., C. B. K.

740. ge abs pase angustiflorum, Stapf ee dete
seae]; affini Trinii, Rupr., sed spiculis longioribus multo
laxioribus, as tenuioribus longius aristulatis, foliorum laminis
laete viridibus infra ad basin et in uno latere tenuiter pubescentibus,
vaginis ore fimbriis persistentibus munitis distinetum.

Frutex, culmis fistulosis gracilibus laevibus ; ramuli permulti,
verticillati, plerumque apie: erecto-patuli, 15-20 cm. longi,
gracillimi, teretes, gph ta e vaginis exsertis minute ¢ ener

pubescens, ore 2 ae Me Ambriis 2-2°5 . longis persis-
tentibus ; ligulae onesie. Deere : nna Tiare subse

acemi terminales, secundi, diedehin leviter curvati, 1°2-2 cm.
oer rhachin) longi ; rhachis pubescens, internodiis inferioribus

mm., superioribus 4-5 mm. longis. Spiculae pedicello brevissimo
eal ct rhachi arcte adpresso suffultae, anguste lineari-lanceolatae,
15-20 mm. longae, laxae, oak einer floribus Sie 3 rarius 4,
rhachillne ‘virides glabrae internodiis tenuibus ad 3:5 mm. longis
apice in cupulam minutam ciliolatam dilatatis. Glumae duae,
dissitae, inferior sctaveo-subulata, I-nervis, 4 mm. longa, superior
subulato-lanceolata, tenuissime 5-nervis, 5 mm. longa, aristulatae,
glabrae nisi nc arc ciliolatae, aristula scabra. Anthoecia 5-6,

v

tula dempta 6-8 mm. longae, tenues, purpurascentes, icaigieen:
secundum nervos viridi-punctatae . vel striolatae, «glabra

269

superne ciliolatae. Paleac lineari-oblongae, 6-8 mm. longae,
albidae, in apice ipso ciliatae et in carinis superne ciliato-asperae.
Lodiculae 3, tenuissimae, hyalinae, ovatae, apice fimbriatae, inter-
media minor. Antherae albae, 5 mm. longae. Ovarium oblongum,
subito in stylum brevem constrictum, stigmatibus 2 fere a basi
plumosis ad 3 mm. longis.

TROPICAL AMERICA. .

Communicated by Messrs. Sander & Sons, Bruges, 3rd May,
1912.

XLV.—VISIT TO THE FORESTS OF SWITZERLAND.
W. DavuimMoge.

By permission of the Director I was enabled to take part in a tour
organised by the Royal Scottish Arboricultural Society in conjunc-
tion with the Swiss forestry officials, to the forests of Switzerland,
during the latter part of July, and the following notes indicate the
more interesting items observed,

e areas selected for inspection were chosen by the Swiss
forestry officials with a view to directing attention to as many
distinct features as possible in the time at our disposal. The
principal districts visited were in the neighbourhood of Interlaken,
Bri “uri hur, St. Moritz and Thusis. Three Federal
Inspectors of Forests, Dr. Fankhauser, Mr. Schonenberger and
Mr. Merz, were deputed to take charge of the party over different
areas, and in each district one or more of the chief foresters attended
to explain the working methods. In addition Mr. Pulfer, the First
Commissioner of Woods and Forests, accompanied the party during
the early part of the tour and Dr. Arnold, one of Switzerland’s most
eminent forestry officials, took charge during the visit to Winterthur.
The party was joined on the last three days by Dr. J. Coaz, the
Inspector-General of Forests for Switzerland who, despite the fact
that he is in his ninety-second year, is able to undertake a tramp of
several hours with little inconvenience.

he ownership of the forests appears to be somewhat involved,
for some are owned by the Federal Government, others by individual
states or cantons, others by towns or local communities and others
again are in the hands of private owners. All, however, are
subject to periodical inspection by Government Inspectors, in order
to ensure correct methods of management, for in many places not
only is a rigorous continuity of the forest system essential to provide
the necessary amount of timber required for fuel and manufacturing
purposes, but the existence and prosperity of numerous towns and
villages, together with the lives of the inhabitants, depend almost
entirely. upon the steep mountain sides being clothed with trees.
Wherever bare mountain sides occur there is constant danger from
landslides and avalanches, but where they are well clothed such
catastrophes are rare. ns,
~ On the lower land the activities of the forest officers are concerned
mainly with the cutting and marketing of timber, the regeneration
of cut areas and road making, but in the more mountainous regions
a considerable portion of their attention is directed towards the
fixing ‘of land on steep slopes, the provision of barriers to check or

270

break the force of avalanches, the draining of subterannean water
from land liable to slide and the control of mountain streams.

n the more favourably situated areas a considerable yearly income
is derived from the forests, and in the case of town or communal

of firewood each year. here a considerable amount of protec-
tion work is necessary, however, the expenses are in excess of the
income and the deficiency is met by levying a small tax upon those
who are likely to derive benefit from the work. ere the expense
is great the cost is divided between the State, the canton in which
the work is being carried out, and the adjacent towns and villages.
In some instances mountain railways owned by private companies
benefit, and in such cases the companies share the expense. Most
of the country people living in the valleys are small holders and
many of them assist with protection or forest work during part o

the year. The burden of protective work appears to be taken as a
matter of course by the folk concerned, for they know from experience
that if the work were neglected they would be liable to lose every-
thing they possessed In a few moments’ time, whilst the fear of
avalanches, landslides and floods would be ever present. For the
same reason it is felt that the best people to undertake the work are
those who stand to gain most from it, therefore by employing local
labour the authorities contend that the work is performed more
thoroughly than might be the case if strangers were imported.

stones which are a constant source of danger. Owing to the
improvement in the breed of cattle which has taken place of late,
fewer cows than formerly are required to produce a given quantity
of milk and it is found more profitable to keep one cow than a
number of goats. This has tended to relieve the grazing areas to
some extent,

tion, saaorag 3 being carried on only in places where it is not
possible to_ i it is i

~

271

larch and Pinus Cembra in some regions, whilst the commonest
hard wood is beech followed by oak and ash. A large amount of
beech is required for fuel, and soft woods are used extensively
for building purposes, pulp and wood-wool. Switzerland apparently
suffers very little from wind in comparison to Scotland, for very
few wind-blown trees were seen, although, in some cases, openings
by felling had been made amongst trees which, had similar ones been
made, would in Scotland have been fatal to the whole block. On
the mountain sides clear cutting is forbidden by Act of Parliament
whilst even on low ground other systems of felling are preferred.
The higher forestry officers receive their early training at Zurich,
They attend a middle or secondary school until they are 17 years
of age when they proceed tothe University for 34 years. They are
then given a minimum of 14 years of practical work and are ready
at the age of 23 to take positions as assistant foresters.
Interlaken.— Monday, July 14th, was spent within a few miles of
Interlaken. Train was taken to the Schynige Platte which is about
6,200 feet above sea-level and a few hundred feet above the tree
limit. From there a five hours’ walk was taken vid Iseltenalp to

drainage, then built a series of walls on the mountam side to cere
gigantic steps or terraces, Alders were then planted between the
loose stones and what was originally bare rock is now being covered
with trees, and the houses in the valley below are considered to
quite safe. Altogether about 700,000 francs have been expended
upon the work. In another place where a landslide occurred many
years ago and the surface had become clothed with trees some
further movement was observed. This has been checked by build-
ing a strong retaining wall at the bottom of the weak part and b
carrying out certain drainage works, .

272

Nearly a century ago an attempt was made to control the
stream but the results were unsatisfactory, and it was not until
1870 that a further effort was made. About that date a wide and

definite control of the volume of water, and about 20 years ago the
various hillsides draining into this stream, which had previously

private grazings, were purchased by the town of Brienz and placed
in the hands of the forest officers. As much as possible of the
higher land was covered with grass as a check to erosion and a dam
was constructed to regulate the flow of water as it passed into the
artificial course. So well has the water been regulated that it now
passes to the lake in a regular stream, very little difference in the

ow being noticeable in moderately dry and wet weather. The
next work was to fix the steep slopes of the mountain sides. To
effect this, numerous wide strong walls were built which serve as
retaining walls, assist in checking snow slides, and form terraces on
which to plant trees. Much of the surface consists of crumbling
rock and the first vegetation established in such places was grass.
This was cut in turves, carried in baskets for a considerable distance

avalanches, but walls are found to be generally more satisfactory.
The more fertile parts of these mountain sides originally gave
upon the land, :

One disadvantage has been observed in the checking of avalanches
The snow melts on the higher ground and the water sinks into and

273

saturates the loose soil and stones, draining out at a lower point.
is tends to create landslides, therefore steps have had to be taken
to drain such areas.

The town of Brienz at first employed 30 men on its protection
and afforestation works but 10 only are employed at the present time.
During winter they work on the lower grounds. In April planting
is commenced on the lower slopes and the work is gradually carried
upwards as the snow melts. Summer is spent on the higher ridges
building walls, &c., and in early autumn the return journey is made.
Accommodation is provided for living and sleeping high up on the
mountains during summer. At that time the men work 11 hours a
day and receive from 3d. to 5d. an hour according to length of
service.

A considerable amount of wood carving is carried on in and
about Brienz and the art is taught in the schools. Upwards of
1709 hands, including men, women and children, make this their
occupation, whilst others work at it during the winter months and
in the evening. Some of the more expert workers earn from 10
francs to 15 francs a day, whilst others may not make more than
3 francs or 4 francs.

Zurich Zurich was the next centre visited, a brief stay being
made at Lucerne whilst on the way. Inthe vicinity of Zurich some
of the best managed forest land in Europe is said to exist and the
areas visited were certainly in remarkably good condition.

July 17th was spent in the Sihlwald, the town forest of Zurich.
It has belonged to the town for upwards of 1000 years and is
situated several miles south of the town in the valley of the
Sihl. It covers about 2584 acres of steep hill sides, at altitudes

made of the severe frosts experienced in April this year, and in most
parts the branches of walnut trees were cut back into wood from 4
to 6 years of age. Practically the whole of the fruit crop was also

, as the principal object of its upkeep was the
_ supply of fuel for the town. With the improved means of import

at 5 feet above the ground,

274

For convenience of management the forest is divided into 20
compartments and is worked upon a 110 years rotation, Except
that the rotation is a few years longer in the present day a somewhat
similar system of management has been maintained since the 14th
century. The longer rotation has become necessary owing to the
gradual change in the kinds of trees grown.

Natural regeneration is relied upon whenever possible but spruce
and larch are often planted. A regeneration period of 15 years
is allowed, at the end of which time the seed trees are removed.
At the end of 5 or 7 years a thinning is made, suppressed and
badly formed trees being removed. Subsequently, until the final
thinning is given at 70 years of age, thinnings are conducted
every 5 or 7 years until the trees are 40 years old and every 10
or 14 years afterwards. Conifers, ash and maple are encouraged
in preference to other trees. A strict account is kept of al
thinnings, for from the earliest date they can be made into
faggots, so that at the end of the rotation an exact account of
the yield of each compartment is obtainable. During the first
30 years it is said that about 1000 cubic feet of timber per acre is
removed. At 90 years of age one third of the whole volume is cut,
the remaining trees being cut between that age and the end of the
regeneration period. The final crop averages about 6,000 cubic feet

There are 22 streams throughout the forest and in most instances
it has been necessary to build proper falls and paved courses in order to
check erosion. Owing to the steep nature of the land and the absence
of hard stone, there are only a few roads and most of the timber is
carried down the hills by slides, or tramways. In winter sledges
are used and in summer wheeled trucks. Up to 5 tons of timber can
be sent down at once on a sledge or truck. A considerable amount
of firewood is cut into regulation lengths on the hills. Some of this is
tied in bundles and sent down on sledges, but the greater proportion
is sent down a transportable slide with a gradient of one in four.
After a temporary slide has been laid and the wood collected and cut
to the required length it is said that four men can send down as much
as 7000 cubic feet in a working day of 9 hours. .

The trucks and sledges used for the heavier wood are returned to
the top of the hill by the aid of cattle and with regard to these a
curious and interesting point was mentioned. The cattle used for
this purpose are all hermaphrodites. These animals, to the extent
of probably not more than one per cent., are born regularly in the
_ Brunig district and are reserved as far as possible for forest work.
From 750 to 800 francs is the price of such an animal, whilst a
normal animal of either sex, or a bullock, can be procured for 600

wool. The firewood is also distributed from this centre. It is all

275

The officials consist of one forest-master, one assistant forest-.
master, four forest-guards, one sawmill-master, three clerks, and:
120 labourers. The last named receive 5 francs 40 cents a day °
when they are first engaged and rise to 6 francs 40 cents a day.
Altogether the net annual income from the forest area amounts to
80,000 francs.

Winterthur.—On July 18th the town forest of Winterthur was
visited. This extends to about 3000 acres and is entered from the
outskirts of the town. It has belonged to the town since the year
1264, at which date it was presented by Prince Rudolf of Haps-

urg. The geological formation is similar to that of the Sihlwald, °
a fertile loam formed partly by the erosion of sandstone, overlying ©
a bed of soft sandstone, but the gradients are easier and amenable -
to road-making. The forest officers have taken advantage of this ~
and an excellent system of roads has been perfected by which all -
the timber can be extracted. Se ee

Climatic conditions differ from those of the Sihlwald, the annual _
rainfall being returned as 40 inches against 60 inches in the Sihl-_
wald. A different system of management also prevails. Previous
to 1898 clear felling by the strip system was practised, but owing to
difficulties experienced in regeneration, that was discontinued, and
felling and regeneration by groups adopted. By this means groups ~
of trees of varying ages will eventually be found side by side instead _
of sections of different ages as in the Sihlwald. In this particular
district. the small group system of regeneration is said to be more —
economical than that previously in vogue, whilst the landscape effect
is not disturbed. rs -

The fertile ground favours the rapid growth of brambles and other
coarse weeds where openings are made, and it is said to be easter to_
wage effective war against them by the small group system of
felling and regeneration than when a considerable area has been
clear felled. Another argument urged in favour of the system is
that the quality of the soil is maintained in the highest degree by
only uncovering small areas at once, therefore, by that means it is —
possible to obtain the best returns from the ground. Under this —
system of management the trees on an area 3O or 40 yards mm
diameter are felled, leaving a number of the best trees of desirable
species as mother‘trees, A long regeneration period, extending to
30 or 40 years, is allowed for the mother trees being gradually
removed. The minimum amount of injury to young trees is said to
occur when every mother tree is felled with its head towards th
road for it can then be pulled out small end first. During the |
regeneration period other groups will be cut and as young trees
appear, old ones about the outskirts will be removed to give room
and the different groups of young trees will gradually unite. The
working plans are upon the estimate that the whole forest
will be cut over and regenerated in from 120 to 140 years.

31104 u

a

276

Under the old system of management it is said that the net
return per annum worked out at 71 francs per hectare per annum.
This was raised in the early years of the group system to 121 francs
per hectare per annum and the last three years has shown a return
of 150 francs per hectare perannum. At the same time the standing
timber is considerably heavier than ever before. The whole average
return from the forest, including branches, thinnings and final

laced at 8,700 cubic metres per annum. In this forest
it is canibie to dispose of the branches of trees at a profit. They

trees grow to a considerable height, 120 to 140 feet being about the
normal when fully grown, although some are said to attain a height
of 150 feet. They are peculiar by reason of their great length of
clear trunk and small taper. A silver fir log lying on the ground
was measured. e base was 2 feet 6 inches in diameter and the

11? inches in diameter. At the point of the forest where the
heaviest. stand of timber cccurs it is said to total 14,000 cubic feet
to the acre.

n some parts patches of heavy land occur; on these alders
are planted as a preparatory crop for silver fir which succeeds
better than spruce in such positions. The boundaries of the forest
are not stationary for new areas are constantly being added and it
is estimated that at least 2000 acres have been used for agricultural
purposes at one time or another.

The timber is not manufactured by the forest authorities but is
drawn to the forest roads and sold by public auction.

It will thus be seen that in two forest areas so close together
as those belonging to the towns of Zurich and Winterthur a
considerable difference of management occurs, yet both are
returning a good annual income.

Chur.—The town or communal forests of Chur were visited on
July 21st, These cover an area of 5000 acres of steep mountain
sides varying in elevation from 2000 to 6000 feet. The principal
trees are spruce and silver fir, with a fair percentage of beech below
4,000 feet, and here and there Scots pine and larch. Beech is
encouraged on account of the fertilising properties of its leaves,
and is almost a pure crop in dark valleys. Larch is also encouraged
as the wood is more valuable than that of any other conifer.

width and the trees are removed by selection of single trees or by
group felling. As far as possible natural regeneration is encouraged ;
} and larch are, however, artificially introduced. Much of the
timber grows to a considerable height and silver firs lying on the
ground were found to be 130 feet in length.
Formerly the timber was brought down from the higher parts by
slides ip natural depressions in the ground but the system injured

277 ,

Larch is quite free from fungus diseases but suffers to some
extent from the larch-miner moth (Colephora laricella, Hbn.), whilst
a species of mistletoe is very prevalent upon silver fir.

The forests of Chur give employment to 50 labourers regularly
and to 120 during the summer months, and they are pai
4 francs to 54 francs a day of 10 hours. After the planting season
is over many of these men are employed in roadmaking,
idea appears to be general throughout the country that a good
system of well-made roads is essential to the success of forestry and
wherever roads can be made slides are being abandoned in their
favour, although the initial expense of roads is very heavy. Within

e last few years 50 miles of forest roads have been made by this
one commune. These are said to have cost about 20 francs per
lineal metre. Of the expense the town has borne 70 per cent., the
canton 10 per cent., and the state 20 percent. The comparatively
small proportion borne by the canton is probably due to the fact
that most of the forest areas in the canton of Graubunden are
communal forests, very little being owned by the canton

Engadine.—On Tuesday, July 22nd, a journey was made to
St. Moritz and Pontresina. In this region the Swiss stone pine
(Pinus Cembra, L.) and the common larch take the place of gir
silver fir and other trees growing on the land drained by the Rhine
and Rhone. Spruce is still seen but it is very small and does not
grow sufficiently rapidly to make it a commercial success. Between
the elevations of 6000 and 7000 feet larch and P. Cembra attain a
considerable size and several successive larches girthed 10 feet, 8 feet,
9 feet 5 inches, and 5 feet 8 inches respectively at breast high,
These trees were between 250 and 300 years old. In this ey ae

278
being protected by walls up to a height of 10,000 feet. These walls
are 44 feet wide on the top and more below and cost about 64 francs a
cubic metre. Already about 320,000 francs have been spent and
100,000 Cembran pines have been planted.

In addition to the forest areas above mentioned, protective works
at Thusis were examined, and a visit was paid to one of the town
forests of Lucerne. The botanical gardens and town gardens of
Zurich and Berne were visited, also the experimental forest garden
at Adlisberg and a paper factory at Landquart. ae

e forest garden at Adlisberg is under the direction of
Prof. Engler, and he is conducting numerous experiments with
seeds of Scots pine and spruce. Seeds have been collected from

ment with seed from the same regions is being conducted in
Scotland. Other trees under observation are oak, sycamore and
arch.

A very interesting group of abnormal spruce was pointed out by
Prof. Engler. ese plants are now 13 years old and all originated
from seed from one mother tree. This tree had a normal leader
with a curious bunchy branch system. The seedlings are of three
distinct types. About 16 per cent. are of normal habit with single
trunks, 31 per cent. have developed several trunks from the base,
whilst 53 per cent. form dense, round, cushion-like plants. There
are minor variations which make it possible to select forms which
could be substituted for almost all of the named garden varieties.

e Botanic Garden of Zurich, over which we were conducted
by Prof. Schinz, is arranged solely for teaching purposes and
plants exhibiting different peculiarities of growth, leafage, flowering,
&c., are arranged in distinct groups. e Garden, however,
appears to be much too small for what is required of it and a con-
siderable amount of overcrowding is apparent.

The Zurich town gardens are interesting and contain a number
of fine trees, notably Acer dasycarpum, Paulownia imperialis,
Catalpa bignonioides, Cedrela sinensis and Tilia argentea.

In conclusion I have to express my gratitude to the various con-
ductors, who were unsparing in their attentions and always ready to
respond when explanations were required,

XLVI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. J. W. Matraews.—We learn that Mr. J. W. Matthews,
who, on leaving Kew in 1895, was appointed to the post of
Assistant in the Municipal Gardens, Cape Town, 8. Africa, has
been appointed. Curator of the newly founded National Botanic
Garden of S. Africa which is being established at Kirstenbosch.

Economic Notes, Hull_—To those interested in the commerce of
this country a visit to any large shipping port offers much of
interest,

279

While attending the Mapeanig Association Meeting recently held
in Hull, the writer too vantage of the opportunity and visited
some of the docks. T Har during part of the time a labour strike
was im progress many. interesting products of recent importation
were noted, including those mentione

RUITS AND VEGETABLES thea products are landed direct
from the steamers to the river-side quays and during my first visit
12,000 packages of fruit together with general cargo arrived in one
steamer from Hamburg, while another from Rotterdam brought
15,000 packages of fruit and general cargo ;

Both the fruit and vegetables are sold by rapid auction on the
spot and speedily cleared for distribution to all parts of the country.
Considerable quantities of “ Best Hand-picked Pomeranian Bil-
berries ’ packed in chip baskets containing from eight to ten lbs. of
the fruit were noted from Hamburg; also half cases of Sicilian
lemons; red currants in chip baskets; and sieves of cherries and
black currants eaoverod with perforated paper kept in position by
stakes of split hazel saplings.

The imports from Rotterdam included red and black currants,
bilberries, cherries, cauliflowers, potatoes, tomatoes, gherkins and
some drum-shaped packages containing onions. These packages
are apparently formed of closely fitting hoops of split Arundo stems
with wicker-work ends, sufficiently open to allow of the contents
being readily observed,

Another steamer, from Boulogne, brought cucumbers in crates,
greengages and te in chip boxes and drums, also red cabbage
and potatoes in sa

OIL SEEDs, etka being an important centre of the seed crushing
industry it was not surprising to find several varieties of oil-seeds in
considerable quantities. It may be here observed that Linseed,
Soya bean, Cotton and Castor seed are imported in large quantities
for local treatment. I was fortunate in obtaining permission to
board the “ Gafsa” which was discharging into lighters her cargo
which ripe solely of 6,800 tons of Linseed ship ed from New

“ firewood ” were observed from northern s. The last men-
tioned product consisted of odds and ends oieas sawn Dace from five
feet lengths down to a few inches

Other timbers noted were oak cask staves from Libau, birch
squares and veneers from Abo and birch squares from Helsingfors,
oak seantlings and butts from Odessa, boat-hooks and planed boards
from Christiania, bundles of broom handles from a and
quantities of “rickers” or short poles from several por

Foop ewetine —Wheat was observed ae Karachi, Montreal

and Sydney, and Maize from the River Plat

Other products recognised were M tal ans (the fruits of
Terminalia Chebula) from site and Locust beans (the pods of
bctectauean Siligua) from Cypru

J. M. H,

280

Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous specimens
have been received in addition to those previously recorded in the
Bulletin :—

The Right Honourable the Earl of Moray, Doune, Perthshire.—

Section of Bog Oak and trunk specimens of Abies cephalonica,
. Nordmanniana, Picea sitchensis, Araucaria imbricata and
Tsuga Albertiana,

Capt. W. A. Kerr, V.C., Folkestone.—Samples of paper made

from Bambusa polymorpha.

Director of Agriculture, Northern Nigeria. —Seeds of Voandzeia

subterranea and Kerstingiella geocarpa,

The British Dyewood “ ., Ltd,, Glasgow.—Samples of dyeing

and tanning extrac

Messrs. W. Tyzack, a & Turner, Ltd., Sheffield.—Hight

examples of saws used in ohne t C.

Mr. T. Inamura, Koshun, Formosa.—Acorns of species of Quercus

and seeds of several Coniferous trees.

Baron de Worms, Milton Park, Egham.—Section of trunk of

Pseudotsuga Douglasii.

Messrs. Barron, Elvaston Nurseries, Borrowash.—Model of a

tree lifting machine.

St or.
ea a . Waldron, Pitlochry, Scotland .—Specimen of
Gymnosporangium clavariaeforme on Juniperus communis.

Director, Botanic Gardens, Sydney, New South Wales.— Pods of

ertanthes calycina.

Messrs. F. W. Heilgers & Co., London, E.C.— Specimens of half-
stuff and paper made from Bamboo.

Mr. G. Craig Sellar, Norvern, Argyllshire—Sections of timber
of Tilia “petiolaris, Acer platanoides, Prunus Avium, Thuya
ae va and Taxus baceata,

N. Rogers, Carwinion, Falmouth.—Log of Thuya md
and specimen of wood stained with the mycelium of Chior
splenium aeruginosu

Curator, Botanic Station n, Dominica.—Samples of Lime j juice,
essential oil of Limes, otto of Limes and citrate of Lime.

J. M. H.

aura mbes: Wastpu rea ( A acibiesss Stemmat sae
(Lauraceae), a Necepsia, Discoglypremna (these three
Euphorbiaceae) and Rolf a (Orchidaceae. Rt genera figured
in the volume for the fi are Ostryoderris (Le nosae-
Dalbergieae), Edithcolea {Richopielidis e), Satanocrater (Acantha-
ceae) and Spondianthus (Euphorbiaceae). Of special morphological

281

interest are Hibiscus Watsoni from Upper Burma, a species with
large spikes of yellow flowers, buried in a mass of long linear bracts,
a yellow Gentiana (G. stylophora) with corollas 5-6 em. long and
6-7 cm, wide, from Sikkim and Yunnan, an almost completely
isolated type, and Chilocarpus anguineus from Sarawak, remarkable
on account of its long, vermiform fruits, whilst Pogostemon Rogersii
attracts our attention owing to its being the first species of the genus
recorded from Africa and Pardenia sokotensis as a curious link
between the flora of Nigeria and Madagascar, no close ally being
known so far from the African continent. Economically important
are Boswellia odorata, a resin tree from Northern Nigeria, only
known in the cultivated state, Parthenium argentatum, the Mexican
rubber plant known as ‘ Guayule,’ and Styrax benzoides, the source
of the commercial Siam Benzoin or, perhaps better, one of the
products known commercially as Siam Benzoin.
QO. §.

Botanical Magazine for August.—The plants figured are Stanhopea
convoluta, Rolfe (t. 8507) ; Centaurea crassifolia, Bertol. (t. 8508) ;
Cytisus supranubius, O. Kuntze (t. 8509); Grevillea bipinnatifida,
K. Brit 10); and Solenostemon Godefroyae, N. E. Brown
(t. 8511).

The Siiaise is most nearly allied to S. trécornis, Lindl., but it
has larger flowers and differs in the structure of the lip. It was

gs
Garden in 1909,

282

Solenostemon Giodefroyae is a new species from the Congo and
Angola, and is the same plant as that included in the late Mr.
Godefroy-Lebeuf’s Catalogue for 1903 under the name of Coleus
Godefroyae. Material of the same species, collected in Angola in
1873 by Mr. and Mrs. Monteiro, had been referred to Solenostemon
ocymoides, Schum. & Thonn, A flowering plant was sent to Kew
in November, 1903, by Messrs. Sander & Sons of St. Albans, and
another plant, which supplied the material for the plate, was received
in 1911 from the Jardin Colonial, Laeken, near Brussels. e
genus Solenostemon is very closely allied to Coleus and Plectranthus,
but may be distinguished by the subequally 2-lipped calyx.

Botanical Magazine for September.—The plants figured are Agathis
vitiensis, Benth. & Hook. f. (t. 8512) ; Rosa foliolosa, Nutt. (t. 8513) ;
Catasetum microglossum, Rolfe (t. 8514); Lris mellita, Janka (t.
8515); and Utricularia longifolia, Gardn, (t. 8516). ;

Agathis vitiensis is a Dammar indigenous in the Fiji Archipelago,
where it is known as the Dakua. The wood serves much the same
uses as deal and is employed by the Fijians for house-floors and for
masts, booms and spars. The resin which the trees exude has not
been, so far, made an article of commerce but in the interior of the
larger islands has been used for burning. The material for the
figure was obtained from a plant raised at Kew from seeds presented
by Sir J. B. Thurston, then Governor of Fiji, in 1881. This plant
is now a tree twenty-five feet in height, and is under cultivation in
the Mexican House.

Rosa foliolosa is the South-western Prairie Rose of North
America which as a wild species is apparently restricted to the -
prairie region of Arkansas, northern and central Texas and the
Indian territory. It is well characterised by its dwarf habit, its
running rootstocks and its fragrant carmine blossoms. It was first
discovered by Nuttall in Arkansas about 1820 and later was met
with in Texas by Berlandier, Drummond and others. It is rather a
rare species in collections of roses. The material for the plate came
from the garden of the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, Bitton. :

pared.
The Jris figured at t. 8515 was presented to the Kew collection
by the Hon, Mr. N. C. Rothschild who had obtained it from
ersina in Cilicia. In identifying it with I. mellita, Janka, a~

it has since been met with frequently throughout Southern Bulgaria. |
The original I, rubro-~marginata was described from specimens

283

collected near Scutari by Mr. W. Barbey and it has since been sent
from Smyrna. The original 7. Straussii was originally sent by Mr.
Strauss to Mr. Leichtlin from Sultanabad.

Utricularia longifolia is a Bladderwort which was first met with
on Mount Pedra Bonita near Tejuco in the province of Minas

Flora of Tropical Africa—The issue of the concluding part of the
first section of Vol. vi of this work, edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton-
Dyer, has now to be recorded. The section includes 1,094 pages and
has appeared in six parts, the dates of publication of which have
been as follows :—
Part I. pp. 1-192 published March, 1909.
Dec

» I. ,, 193-384 ye ecember, 1910.

» LI]. ,, 385-576 3 October, 1911.

4° LV ax, S7T=768 55 March, 1912.

WoO Ne TER re October, 1912
VI. ,, 961 to end is April, 1913.

The orders dealt with are Nyctagineae—Euphorbiaceae inclusive.
The Editor’s Preface, in which the history of the production of
- this important volume has been given in detail, is reproduced below.
It is a matter of deep regret that with the completion of the publi-
cation of this section Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer’s editorship of the
Flora of Tropical Africa ceas

different contributors. Questions will consequently arise on which
the editor must give a decision: difficulties which are readily solved
by personal discussion are not disposed of so easily by corre-
spondence.

“ The preparation of this section has been protracted. When I
retired from the Directorship of Kew in 1905 much of the material
available had been worked up by my indefatigable contributor,
Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S. The continuous access of fresh collec-
tions had in the meantime largely added to it. “In fact the genera
position with regard to the Flora resembles the ‘Curve of Pursuit,’
in which the pursuer has to change his direction constantly in the
attempt to overtake his elusive quarry. In the case of the smaller

31104 : D

%

284

orders Mr. Baker’s advanced years made it necessary to entrust the
necessary additions to other hands. The Euphorbaceae were not so
easily disposed of. This vast family will probably prove to supply
the dominant constituent of tropical forests. In view of the large
access of fresh material and of what had been worked out by Conti-
nental botanists it was necessary to recast entirely what had been
prepared, This task was generously undertaken by my successor,
Lt.-Col. Sir David Prain, F.R.S., and though my name stands on
the title-page of the volume, its accomplishment and the merit
which attaches to it must for the most part be attributed to his
indefatigable energy and critical insight. Mr. J. Hutchinson
collaborated with him, and Mr, N. E. Brown, A.L.S., who finds a
peculiar fascination in the study of succulent plants, the difficulties
of which most botanists find deterrent, undertook the genus
Euphorbia,

“The present section thus disposes of all that was in view when I
retired from Kew, The ‘Flora of Tropical Africa’ differs from
other works in the series of which it is a part in having an official
and not a personal character. In the preface in the seventh volume
I have given an account of the circumstances of its initation and of
those under which, at the instance of the Government, its prepara-
tion was resumed.

“In view of what I have said, I can have no doubt that I am
adopting the course which is most expedient in the interest of the
roe in resigning the task of its completion to the present Director
of Kew.

sequence does not therefore follow on from that of Professor Oliver,
but as the actual sequence adopted by him is that of the ‘Genera
Plantarum’ anyone who cares to do so can readily correct Professor
Oliver’s numbers. Unfortunately, in Vol. V.,a further correction
is necessary. By one of those clerical oversights which can only be
accounted for by the frailty of human nature, the numbering of the
cohorts does not conform to either work. PrRsona.zs should be
ix, instead of xxiv. and LAMIALEsS x. instead of xxv.

“ Although the Old World has always had before it the problem
of unknown Africa, it is singular how tardy has been its exploration
compared with that of the New. Yet it has been through no lack
of curiosity. In the fourth century B.c., and possibly earlier, the
Greeks had a proverb preserved by Aristotle, det gépe te Ay3in
kavov. At the commencement of our era Pliny, if with a whimsical
explanation, recalls the ‘vulgare Grecie dictum semper aliqui
novi Africam adferre. In our twentieth century the novelty
descends on the bewildered botanist in a continuous flood, and more
than one generation will come and go without seeing it exhausted.

285

“A quarter of a century Pp aa the three volumes of the
‘Flora of Tropical Africa’ issued by Professor Oliver from the
fourth edited by myself. N othing more was claimed for the former
than that they were a ‘repertory’ of what was known of ae vegeta-
tion of the time, imperfect as that knowledge was. Dr. Stapf in a
memorandum in the ‘Kew Bulletin’ for 1906 (pp. 239, 240) has
brought out in a striking way the immense progress it has made in
the interval, ‘For every three species then known, five species
have since been added.’ There is therefore already room for a sup-
plement to the first three volumes of more than equal bulk. It
would not be becoming for me to lay the burden on Kew. But it
may be hoped that if, as may be confidently expected, it is able to
complete the ‘ Flora of Tropical Africa’ on the lines already laid
down, substantial encouragement will not be wanting from H.M.
Government to enable the Kew staff to add further to our know-
ledge of the vegetable resources of a portion of the earth’s surface
in which as a nation we have so large a stake.

* For the amended definition at: the regions into which the area
of the F mito is divided, reference may be made to the preface to the
seventh volu

‘* The Farther collections made use of in “ae present volume and
not previously acknowledged are as follows

“J, Upper Guinea.—Aug. Chevalier, ak 5 Guinea; C. E.
Lane-Poole and C. W. Smythe, Sierra Leone; Aug. Chevalier,
Ivory Coast; J. Anderson, R. W. Brent, T. F. Chipp, A. E.
Evans, A. C. Miles, and H. N. Thompson, Gold Coast; R. E.
Dennett, H. Dodd, G. C. Dudgeon, J. H. J. F arquhar, Dr.
Lamborn, J. C. Leslie, T. D. Maitland, Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot,
EW: Thomas, A. H. Unwin, and J. L. Williams, Southern
Nigeria; Dr. J. M. Dalziel, Col. E. J. Lugard, <i A. C. Parsons,
B. E. B. Shaw, and C, C. Yates, Northern Nigeri

“Tl, Norra pokes —Aug. Chevalier, Shui Region, Dar-
-banda, French Congo, &

“TIT. Nite Lanp. De. R. E. Drake-Brockman and R. J.
Stordy, Southern Abyssinia; A. F. Broun, Sudan; M.S. Evans,

ee and C. B. Ussher, Uganda; KH, Battiscombe, M. S.
Evans, &. ee Ipin, D. E. Hu tchins, H. Powell, and W. 38.
Rouiledye British Bast Africa.

‘IV. Lower Guinea.—J. Gossweiler and 8 ap G. Wellman,
Angola; E. E, Galpin, German South-West A

“Vv, Sourn CrntraL.—Rev. F, A. seen and F, Thonner,
—— Congo.

ye © MozamBique Distr.—J. T. Last, Zanzibar; M. T.
eee W. HJ ohnson, and J. Stocks, Portuguese East Africa ;

M. Purves, Nyasaland; Mrs. O. Colville, E. E. Galpin, Miss
L. S. Gibbs, Rev. a F. C. Kolbe, H. G. Mundy, and Rev
Fk, A Rogers, Rh

he set eotdinl xtkorowlsa te are due to Professor I. B.
Balfour, Monsieur G. Beauverd, Professor A. Borzi, Dr. J. Briquet,
Monsieur H. Courtet, Dr. A. Engle * r. J. W. C. Goethart,
an J. A. Henriques, Professor H. Lecomte, Dr. C. A. M. Lind-

, Dr. C. H. Ostenfeld, Professor R. Pirotta, Dr. A. B. Rendle,
Profeste = Sabine, Professor E. Warming, Dr, R, Wettetein,

286

Dr, E. De Wildeman, and Dr. A. Zahlbruckner, for the generons
loan of type specimens and other material from the herbaria under
their charge.

“T must add my final acknowledgments of the aid ao me by
Assistants in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens; to
Mr. C. H. Wright, A.L.S., in preparing the manuscript for the
press and in checking the proofs ; and to Mr. N. E. Brown, A.L.S.,
for working out the geographical distribution:

“ For the detailed topography the third edition of the ‘ Spezial-
Karte yon Africa’ (Gotha: Justus Perthes, 1893) has been chiefly
used,”

. Ww. pe T.-D.
Witcombe ; February 17, 1913.

Entebbe Botanic Garden—The report of the work of the
Botanical, Forestry and Scientific Department of the Uganda
Protectorate for the year ending 3lst March, 1912,* is published
in a thin foolscap folio volume containing 26 pages and 17 pages of
Appendices.

The section devoted to the botanical department is illustrated by
several excellent reproductions of photographs of indigenous trees,
economic plants and views of the arin: Among these are shown a
fine exa'nple of Antiaris toxicaria (misspelled Antiaria), a tall hand-
some tree with a long clean trunk and spreading crown, a pone

department havin fait citerdbefSd during the riod under
review, little work has been done, but the chief future policy will be
the encouragement of the exploitation of native timber, which has
been found to resist the ravages of rot and attacks of white ants
much better than the imported relate 8 now used.

The scientific section is now provided with a suitable museum in
which are housed specimens of isi craftsmanship and collections
of specimens illustrating the industries and natural resources of the
country. The results of the examination of various samples of
rubber obtained in the Protectorate and shown at the International
pupper Exhibition in London are given in detail.

report concludes with meterological notes _ — tables of
Services taken at various stations in the Protectora
pee

if, rts Protectorate. Annual Report of the Botanical, Forestry and
S Diektnenit for the on ended 31st March, 1912. Government
pase Entebbe, veamts, 1912

[Crown Copyright Reserved.]}

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No. 8.] (1913.

XLVIIL—A BOTANICAL EXPEDITION TO THE
CANARY ISLANDS, 1913.

(With Plates.)

T. A. SPRAGUE and J. HuTcuinson.

as J. mimosaefolia) and Wigandia caracasana,.

The subtropical zone of cultivation was succeeded by plantations
of Pinus Pinaster, which extended upwards to an altitude of a
3400 ft. The cobble-paved mountain road led upwards past the
terminus through the pine plantations, and after a time followed
the side of a steep ravine. Occasional glimpses were obtained
through the trees of the opposite hillside, which in places was
yellow with broom.

The undergrowth in the pine plantations consisted chiefly of small
bushes of heath (rica scoparia). The white-flowered Eupatorium
adenophorum was very common by the side of the track in fairly
damp places under the shade of the trees, and a singular-looking
little herb (Sibthorpia peregrina) with long trailing stems, leaves
like those of ground-ivy, and pretty yellow flowers, occurred in
some abundance on the grassy banks at the side. Specimens of
these and a few other plants were collected, and photographs were
taken of the head of the ravine, and of the vegetation in the zone
above the pine plantations. This consisted principally of a single

(31674—6a,) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 11/13, D&S,

288

ecies of tree* which grew gregariously on the ridges and upper
on of the ravine, and of rounded bright green bushes of

to the town a nightfall.

n our arrival at Santa Cruz, Tenerife, on the morning of
May 24th, we found a letter awaiting us from Dr. G. Y. Perez
suggesting that we should push on to Piet Orotava. We left
Santa Cruz in the afternoon by the ag tram. The country as
far as Laguna was much cultivated and had a very burnt-up
appearance, and our first impression of Tenerife was rather
disappointing, but between Laguna and our immediate destination,
Tacoronte, the ve getation was much fresher. The journey occu-
pied about two hours. In the evening we examined the vegetation
of a small deep and narrow gull

Next morning we started off at 6 a.m. to the celebrated wood of
Agua Garcia, which we reached about 6.45 Near the bottom of a
small ravine were fine trees of the Vindtigo (Phoebe Sadsias with
very stout trunks, and good examples of the large-leaved Canarian

i ower, including Ranunculus cortusaefolius, Geranium
anemonifolium and a pink-flowered Labiate (Cedronella ‘canariensis)
On the ridges and the higher parts of the slopes were fine specimens
of the tree-heath (Krica arborea) and the small-leaved holly (J/ez
canariensis), Viburnum rugosum was seen both in flower and
fruit; it is a shrub 5 ft. high or more, and forms a large part of
the undergrowth in both the damper and drier parts of the wood.
Among the climbers were a Rubus which ascended the trees of the
Vii fAtigo to a height of about 40 ft., and a Smilax which occurred
among the tree-heaths and small-leaved hollies in the upper and
drier parts.t After breakfast, bx took the first motor-bus to
Orotava, where we arrived about. 1
There we were met by Dr. ie who was accompanied by
Domingo Hernandez, seed-collector for Messrs. Wildpret Bros.
be remainder of the morning was spent under their guidance,
ing the grounds of the Grand Hotel Taoro (formerly Hotel
Besibol dt), ‘and an interesting garden belonging to Mrs. ie
where many endemic Canarian plants are cultivated. On a lava
stream alongside there were fine examples of Sonchus ee:
which is remarkable for its extremely dissected leaves.
is shown in Schréter, Nach den Canarischen Inseln, plate 10, fig. 2
In the afternoon a visit was paid to Dr. Perez’s garden at Puerto
Orotava. Among the more noteworthy plants seen were various
ies and hybrids of Statice, Echium simplex, E, Bourgaeanum,
. Pininana, FE. fastuosum and EF. candicans, young Dragon-trees,
aie critical forms of Cytisus, Retama monosperma and R. rhod
rhizoides, Convolvulus floridus and an arborescent Sonchus.

* ide ee caegh eye as reso to lack of time we were unable to climb up the

interesti pede) of the wood at Agua Garcia is given by M. Emile

Jahandi in etn aso du Chéne, 1913 ; and it is also dealt with by Schenck,
Veg. Canar. Ins. p. 316.

[Kew Bulletin, 1913.

ERICA SCOPARIA.

[To face page 288.

> Bulletin, 1913.)

GHIT.

a
2

To face page 289. |

289

Afterwards we went to Los Frailes, a tract of lava country
belonging to Perez. Among the more interesting plants
collected were a i ee naceous plant with small white flowers
(Messerschmidia fruticosa), Withania aristata and Periploca laevigata.
Rubia fruticosa was abundant everywhere. Tangled masses. of
dodder were. found on ivy-leaved Pelar: gonium, growing so thickly
that it could be gathered in handfuls. There is a fine avenue of the
Canarian date-palm (Phoenix canariensis) on the estate.

An early start was made next day (May 26th) in res sath with
Domingo Hernandez for the lava stream below the Montaiia le la
Horea. avallia canariensis was very sheild among the
blocks of lava, and another fern, Gymnogramme leptophylla, was
fairly frequent. Schimper’s ‘tufted-leaved plants’ (Federbusch
(rewiichse)* were represented by Kleinia neritfolia and Kuphorbia
Regis-Jubae. Among other characteristic plants were Rhamnus
erenulata, Gonospermum fruticosum, Artemisia argentea, Lavandula
abrotanoides and a fine white-flowered Sempervivum. lowering
and pees specimens were obtained of the rare Ruta pinnata.

st was next paid to the Botanic Garden, t where we were

e
the more interesting endemic plants are represented. Fine examples
were seen of Pandanus utilis, numerous palms, several species of
Araucaria, Hibiscus elatus, 45 ft. hig , Hibiscus rosa-sinensis,
15 ft., covered with scarlet flowers, tcus nitida and F, ejrveruin’
The latter is remarkable for producing figs on the trunk right
to the level of the soil, as well as on as large branches (see Plate 3).
Perhaps the most beautiful cg een was a tree of Albizzia
Julibrissin with a wealth of delicate hash-oolbneea flowers.

On leaving the Botanic Garden we met Dr. Perez, who drove us
up to his garden at Villa Orotava, stopping at the Plaza de
Frankei on the way. Here we got specimens of the rare Rhamnus
glandulosus, which was stated to have been brought from Las
Mercedes. he frequent use of native trees is a praiseworthy
feature of the public gardens in the Canaries.

There are two interestin ng groups of Laurus canariensis in the
garden at Villa Orotava which illustrate fi vegetative mode of
reproduction of the species: one consists of the e of a large
trunk surrounded by a circle of five iintlor trees which evidently
arose as suckers from the central one; the other has several
relatively small trees in a circle, the middle one Ser Ms completely
disappeared. Among other trees seen we e Juniperus Cedrus
3S and Q, Heberdenia excelsa and Arbutus canariensis. There was a
fine bush of Cytisus Spachianus 15 ft. high, s said ud the ate

* Schenck, Veg. Canar. Ins., p. 271.
+ An interesting ees of this Garden was given by Sir D. (then Dr.)
Morris in Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., 1896, vol. xix., p. 78, with a select list (p. 107)

of the plants observed there in 1 1893.

31674 AZ

290

Mr. Hermann Wildpret to have come from the wood at Agua
Garcia and distributed by him as C. Hillebrandi.

In the afternoon we inspected the “ Hijuela” garden, the full
name of which is ‘Servicio Agronomico Nacional, Hijuela del
Botanico. This contains a great variety of subtropical trees and
shrubs maintained in a very healthy condition, including Coryno-
carpus laevigata, Maclura aurantiaca, Sterculia platanifolia, Cocculus
laurifohus, Fabiana imbricata and a fine example of Quillaja
saponaria. There was a beautiful specimen of Fuchsia arborescens
in full flower looking almost exactly like a lilac at a distance, hence
its other name Fuchsia syringaeflora. Two varieties of the bushy
Fuchsia corymbiflora were cultivated, one with crimson flowers, the
other crimson and white.

In the evening Dr. Perez drove us down to Puerto Orotava and
pointed out some features of interest such as an old wine-press with
a massive beam of the téa wood (heart-wood of Pinus canariensis),
which is almost imperishable ; large logs are no longer obtainable
locally in Tenerife. In a garden beside the road were some plants
of Lotus peliorhynchus (Bot. Mag. t. 6733), which had apparently
disappeared as a wild plant and was for a long time known only in
a garden at Orotava ; it was subsequently rediscovered in the south
of the island. The low volcanic hill of the Montafia de la Horeca
(Gallows Mountain) was covered with a striking association of the
Vinagrera, Rumex Lunaria, a large shrubby dock.

growing into a tree. e low growth is the result of pruning and
not a varietal character as supposed by Schriter (Nach den Canar-
ischen Inseln, p. 65). e comparative failure of Tagasaste as a

fodder-plant in the colonies is attributed by Dr. Perez to improper
treatment, the bushes being allowed to become arborescent. Horses
generally refuse it at first, but can easily be taught to like it. The

Igarrobo, Ceratonia Siligua, is much cultivated, and is seen here

and there along the roadside

immersed in a pool of water, and on enquiry it appeared that the
fruits had shrivelled somewhat, and were being Bekcosd up before
rters :

291

We were delighted to see the island of La Palma* in the even-
ing, outlined against the setting sun. It is only visible from
Orotava at sunset during very clear weather.

The unusually clear weather continued on the following day
(May 28th), the Peakt being visible at intervals during the morning.
As a rule it becomes shrouded by mists about 8 o’clock in the morn-
ing, and these usually do not disappear until dusk. They are
caused by the rise of moisture-laden sea-breezes which, at an altitude
of about 3000 ft., become cooled down sufficiently to cause conden-
sation,

A small steamer lay off the pier awaiting a.shipment of bananas,
which were being brought down in large wagons drawn by two
oxen. e bananas are packed in single and double crates holding
one and two bunches respectively. The wood is sent in ready-
shaped pieces from Scandinavia, and the crates are made up on the
spot. One wagon contained 36 single and 12 double crates, ic.,

n the afternoon specimens of a few Canarian trees and shrubs
were obtained in Mrs. Wethered’s garden by kind permission of the
owner. Several of these were afterwards met with in a wild state.
in La Palma and Tenerife. ew plants were gathered in the
Barranco Martianes, the flora of which seemed to be very poor.

On May 29th we left Orotava by the 7 a.m. motor “bus for
Tacoronte, and thence proceeded by tram to Santa Cruz. Between
Tacoronte and Laguna there is a fine view towards Tejina, with
some good rock scenery. Shortly afterwards, the wooded hills of
Las Mercedes eame into view, with a table-topped hill in the fore-
ground. ese were visited on our return from La Palma, and are
described later on. The journey by electric tram from Laguna to

anta Cruz is very bumpy and dusty, at least in the summer, but in
the descent to the capital there are fine views of the sharp black
peaks and serrated ridges of the Anaga Mountains.

n the afternoon we were courteously received by Don Arturo
Ballester, Chief of the Forest Department of the Canaries, to whom
we had a letter of introduction. He gave us a letter to the Assistant
Conservator of Forests at Santa Cruz de La Palma, and some
valuable advice as to places worth visiting in that island. ;

Our steamer, the “La Palma,” was due to leave Tenerife at
8 p.m., but did not depart till after midnight, as there was still a
good deal of cargo to be unloaded, including many crates of onions
from Lanzarote. On approaching the island of La Palma next
morning (May 30th), we could see that the upper and middle slopes
of the mountains were still covered with extensive pine-forests.
Deforestation has taken place to a much less extent than in Tene-
rife, e numerous immensely deep ravines (barrancos) which
furrowed the sides of the mountains were very conspicuous from

1e sea.

The island is roughly pear-shaped, with the rounded end towards
the north. It is 29 miles long and 17} miles broad. The centre of
the northern half is occupied by an immense crater, the Gran

* Not to be confused with the town of Las Palmas, the capital of Grand
anary.
+ Pico de Teyde, Tenerife.

292

Caldera, which is over 4 miles in diameter and 5000-6000 ft. deep.

his is drained by a deep ravine, the Barranco de las Angustias,
which runs in a south-westerly direction to the sea. From the rim 0
the crater, the highest point of which is about 7700 ft., the surface
slopes steeply to the sea on the west, north and east. A high
mountain ridge runs from the south-east of the crater to the south of

The capital, Santa Cruz, almost always called “La Ciudad ”’
(the city) by the inhabitants, lies at the side of a coast crater, the
Caldereta, 1000 ft. deep, half of which has been washed away by
the sea. As we came near to land a gentle drizzle started which
continued all day. We were told that rain usually ceases in La
Palma before the end of May, and not a drop fell durmg the
remainder of our visit.

In the afternoon we called on Dr. Elias Santos y Abreu, the
Director of the Museum, and one of the principal doctors of
the island, to whom we had a letter of introduction from Dr. Perez.

The town-hall of Santa Cruz is very interesting. It contains
the standard of the Spanish Conquest, and the ancient official
inanuscript records, which are much worm-eaten, and date from
1554, in which year the previous town-hall was destroyed by fire.
The remains of the latter are to be seen behind the present
building. A curious oven used for baking bread was noticed high
up on the outside wall of a neighbouring house.

A visit was also paid to the museum, where we were cordially
received by the officials, and the members of the Cosmological
Society. There isa fine collection of articles used by the Guanches,
the ancient inhabitants of the Canaries. Among them are numer-
ous earthenware cooking pots elaborately ornamented outside, each
vessel having a different pattern ; drinking cups, milk-bowls, bone
needles, a stone knife, curious hats made of rushes, and necklaces
of earthenware beads and of seeds. A collection of dried specimens
)

e crab which was fished up off the island from a depth of
160 fathoms measured 3 ft. across as mounted, and 44 ft. when
fully extended.

On May 31st and June Ist a thorough exploration was made of
the lower and middle parts of the Barranco del Carmen, a large
ravine to the north of the town.

a ver
leaved Euphorbias, Kleinia neriifolia, Lavandula abrotanoides, low
rounded greyish bushes something like wormwood (Schizogyne

interesting pla: its, such as the endemic Crassulaceae and Caryo-
phyllaceae, grew in the clefts of the perpendicular rock faces.

293

In the winter there are sudden rushes of water following heavy
rains im the mountains, but the barranco is dry for the greater part
e year. In the dry bed of the winter torrent the following
plants occur abundantly : tufted-leaved Euphorbias and Kleinias,
the white-flowered Hupatorium adenophorum, so common in Madeira,
Rumex Lunaria, a large-leaved Hypericum, a Micromeria and the
common tropical weed, Bidens pilosa. A good deal of the bottom
of the barranco had formerly been under cultivation, and Was now
overrun with a yellow-flowered crucifer, Hirschfeldia adpressa,

The first specimens of Pinus canariensis were seen in the middle
part of the barranco, where they descend much nearer the sea than
on the ridges. In former times the pines probably extended in
many places down to the coast. A small prickly-fruited umbellifer
was very abundant on flat ground above the dry bed of the torrent.

We ascended the steep southern slope of the barranco, and
returned to the town by the high ground. A pretty much-branched
Sempervivum grew on the slope. It had white flowers with pink
carpels, and a strong smell of honey.

Two days, June 2nd and 3rd, were spent in exploring the lovely
Barranco del Rio, which runs into the mountains to the west of the
town. On the way we passed the Alameda, a rectangular promenade
surrounded by a wall, and shaded by about 30 trees of Ficus nitida
in four rows, and a few Casuarinas at the far end. Some of the fig
trees were blown down in a storm a few years ago and broke down
a large part of the wall.

Just past the Alameda is a stone ship, which is rigged in April
every fifth year, on the occasion of the festival of the Virgen de
as Nieves. The church of that name is situated about one hour’s
walk up the barranco, and contains an ancient and much venerated
image which is carried down to the town in procession during the
festival. The altar is overlaid with beaten silver work, among the
subjects represented on the panels being a palm, a pine tree, an
olive-tree, a banana plant, a tower and a fountain.

The last house passed before entering the Barranco del Rio is
situated at about 1000 ft. above sea-level on the ridge to the north,
and belongs to Sefor Antonio Lopez Anca, who received us very
kindly, and made arrangements for a guide to accompany us on the
secon ;

Sefior Anca cultivates a certain amount of coffee for which he
obtains 2 pesetas (about 1s. 6d.) per Ib., whilst Venezuelan coffee
realises only 1} pesetas in the island. :

The path follows a small aqueduct which has been built along the
steep and sometimes precipitous side of the ravine, and one has to
walk on the small outer wall, which in places is only 1 ft. wide.

The Barranco del Rio is much moister than the Barranco del
Carmen, and the vegetation is very luxuriant. The Canary pine is
extremely abundant and extends in places from top to bottom of
the slopes. The precipitous rock-faces bear a characteristic asso-
ciation composed largely of Sempervivum, and including arborescent
Sonchi, Cinerarias and other Compositae, Phyllis Nobla, Sisymbrium
millefolium and a small-flowere CUTE

In the per situations there was a great deal of a pale magenta
Cineraria which had been much eaten by goats, By the side of the

294

aqueduct were several small species of Sempervivum, abundance of
the golden-flowered ——_- millefolium, Arabis albida, maiden-
hair fern and a Myposotis.

Among the commonest shrubs and small trees are the Faya
(Myrica Faya), the small-leaved holly (Ilex canariensis) and the
tree-heath. There are three kinds of laurels, the most frequent being
the Vinatigo (Phoebe indica). Among the less common trees are
Visnea mocanera, Catha cassinoides and Notelaea excelsa.

We pouwernted: the ravine to a short distance beyond a hill named
Lomo Corto, 2200 ft., and had a fine view of the cliffs known as
La Subaquera.

On June 4th we started at 5 a.m. for the Pico del Cedro,
7300 ft. Most of the ascent was done ou mu ule-back, but it was
necessary to walk down the greater part o A great
extent, of low wood was traversed which reached its fullest develop-
ment between 3000 and 4000 ft., in the cloud belt. The wood
was composed mainly of Myrica Faya, Erica arborea and Ilex
canariensis, with undergrowth of white-flowered Cistus and bracken.
The lex apparently did not occur above 4000 ft., but the Myrica
was abundant up to 4400 ft., and odd specimens Were seen up to
5400 ft. At 8 o'clock we reached the Llano de las Vacas, and had

a fine view of the Peak of Tenerife and the wall of cliffs
whieh encircles it above a sea of clouds. About 4700 ft. the
vegetation consisted chiefly of pines, tree-heaths and bracken. The
upper ib tide clothed with pine woods practically destitute of
ground vegeta

Lunch was aes at the Pozos de la Nieve, 6400 ft., small pits
in which snow is stored for summer use. The mules were left here,
and the rest of the ascent was done on foot. The last pines occur
about 200 ft. below the summit. Above them the chief feature of
the vegetation is the Codeso ety en viscosus), a large
papilionaceous shrub with bright yellow flow

The Pico del Cedro takes its name from an “old cedar (Juniperus
Cedrus), which formerly grew among the rocks at the summi
This is now dead, but part of the trunk still remains. About 200 ft.
below, on the inner slope of the crater, there is a healthy and well-
grown example of the same species. It took a quarter-of-an-hour
to climb down to it, as much of the surface is composed of dangerous
screes, some of which end in small cliffs.

Magnificent views of the crater (Gran Caldera) were obtained.
The opposite rim is about four miles away and the bottom is from
5000 to 6000 ft. below. The interior of the crater has been carved
by water into an intricate series of steep ravines and bold bluffs,
clad with forests of Pinus canariensis.

As some difficulty had been experienced in reaching plants on
the cliffs, we had a large hook-knife made and mounted on the end
of a long pole which proved of considerable service.

On the afternoon of June 6th we examined the vegetation of the
sea-cliffs to the south of the town. The beach was composed
black volcanic sand in which nothing grew. At the base of the
cliff, among loose boulders and stones which had fallen from
it, were a Pellitory (Parietaria), Chrysanthemum frutescens, a

295

Micromeria, a much-branched shrubby Plantago and a purplish-
flowered grass (Pennisetum cenchroides),

Nicotiana glauca, a slender shrub with glaucous leaves and
greenish-yellow tubular flowers, was abundant amongst the rocks
and also in the cuttings of the carriage road which leads round the
south of the island. It isa native of South America, which has
become completely naturalised in stony places near the sea in the
Canaries and the Mediterranean region.

e had hoped to start on the morning of June 7th for Los Llanos,
a town on the west of the island, but were prevented from leaving
until the 9th. In the meantime a visit was paid to a banana
plantation at an altitude of 800 ft. near the village of Las Nieves.

It had been neglected, and had fallen into a bad state, but was being

produces fruit, was cut off. The large red bracts covering the
hands were also removed. To combat the scale-insect, the plants
were painted with an emulsion of paraftin and ordinary soap, as
soft soap was unobtainable.
Each banana plant in the plantation is irrigated every ten days,
alternate days being devoted entirely to this work. After bearing,
e stems are cut off about two feet above the ground, and

w in
whole being rammed tight before the crate is fastened up.

We left Santa Cruz for Los Llanos by the public motor on the
afternoon of June 9th. The road zigzags repeatedly up the hillside

ehind the town until it reaches Buena Vista, 1100 ft., whence it
runs straight to the south of the island. The principal crops between
1000 and 2000 ft. appeared to be onions, vines, maize and bearded
wheat, and there were numerous mulberry trees and figs.

An interesting plant-association was observed at a place about
1200 ft. above sea-level, where the original vegetation had not been
disturbed, bushes of Myrica Faya growing amongst such character-
istic xerophytes as Exphorbia obtusifolia and Kleinia neriifolia.

Extensive tracts of lava were passed. These were very bare, and
in many places the only plants that could be seen were the Canary
pine and the shrubby dock (Rumer Lunaria).

Near Fuencaliente at the south of the island we were surprised
to see quantities of the yellow Horned-Poppy (Glaucium luteum) by
the side of the road, at an altitude of 2200 ft., as it is usually
regarded as a strictly maritime plant.

e arrived at Los Llanos at 6 o'clock, the journey having
occupied three hours. The next day, (June 10th) was occupied

296

mainly in making arrangements for our journey to the Caldera, but
some time was spent in collecting on a lava flow near El Paso.

There are many fields of tobacco in the neighbourhood, and
sugar-cane is cultivated close by at Argual. Almond trees are
planted everywhere, the produce being sent to Tazacorte for
export. Sattlower (Carthamus tinctorius) is grown in almost all
the cottage gardens. The florets, which are used as a dye-stuff,
fetch 2 pesetas (1s. 6d.) per Ib. in La Palma.

On June 11th we went on to the farm of Tenerra in the Caldera,
accompanied by the Forest Guard at El Paso, Francisco Gonzalez
Mendez.

The track to the Caldera leads north from Los Llanos along a
small gully, and over dry stony ground to the edge of the Barranco
de las Angustias, the great ravine which forms the outlet of the
crater. magnificent blue-flowered thistle (Cynara Cardunculus,
var. ferocissima) occurred by the side of the track and amongst the
stones cleared from the fields.

At about 1400 ft. there is a fine view of the ravine, and the path
turns sharply to the north-east, rising slightly until a cross is
reached marking another good view-point, La Cruz de la Vina,
1600 ft. On the opposite side of the ravine there was a great
cliff at the top, with a large terrace at its base, much of which was
under cultivation. Below this came a steep slope ending in another

At 2600 ft. there were some large rounded bushes of a tansy-like
composite (Gonospermum sp.), covered with golden-yellow flowers.
This also occurre in some quantity higher up, on the slopes of a
small ravine, where it formed a distinctive feature of the vegetation.

The highest point on the track is Lomo Alto, 3800 ft., from which
there is a slight descent to the farm of Tenerra, which was reached
at 12 oclock. There we were most hospitably received by the
owner, Senior Odon Gonzalez Morales, and pitched our tent under a

x tree near the house.

: Two days (June 12 and 13) were spent in the Caldera, On the
first we went to the small farm of Taburiente, 2800 ft., and
collected in the pine-woods on the way. The second day was
devoted to exploring the base of the fine cliffs of El Capadero,
2600-2650 ft., where we obtained a rich harvest of plants, including

the endemic Senecio palmensis, and some phot Lavet:t
characteristic spade ao a he more

297

There are five farms in the Caldera (including the Barranco de
las Angustias), with a total population of 66 men, women and
children, he farms are Taburiente, Tenerra, Camacho, Vifia and
>
?aredon.

The upper level of the mists is apparently about 1000 ft. below
Tenerra, The meteorological conditions inside the crater form an
interesting contrast with those of the Peak of Tenerife, which is
shrouded by mists during the daytime and clear at night.

Our muleteers returned for us on June 14th, and we had a
pleasant ride to Los Llanos with occasional stops for collecting anid
photographing.

The next day one of us returned to Santa Cruz by the Cumbre
Vieja, whilst the other went with the luggage by the public motor.

The journey across the Cumbre Vieja, one of the passes over the
ridge which forms the backbone of the southern half of the island,
was made by mule, starting at 5.30 a.m.

At about 2800 ft. there were numerous pines with an under-
growth of Tagasaste, tree-heath and bracken, and low pine-woods
commenced a little below 3000 ft. Where the pines had _ been
cut down on the Loma de Andrique, about 3800 fr., the hillside
was yellow with bushes of Codeso (Adenocarpus viscosus),

At 3850 ft. a desert of black volcanic sand and gravel was
entered, parts of which were destitute of vegetation, whilst others
had only a sprinkling of burnt-up annuals a few inches high
These included a sorrel, a Stlene, 2 rock-rose (Helianthemum
guttatum), a Composite, two trefoils and two or three grasses.
A continuous carpet of vegetation was absent except im a few
depressions into which some brown sandy soil had been washed.
Towards the top of the pass the black sand was replaced by brown
soil, which was covered with a scrub of tree-heath and pink
Cistus (C. Berthelotianus), amongst which were a few pines.

The summit of the pass is about 4700 ft. above sea-level. On the
eastern slope there is a good deal of bracken near the top, and at
about 4500 ft. the first bush of Faya (Myrica Faya) was seen.
This rapidly became more plentiful, and at 4400 ft. the track
entered a low wood of Faya and tree-heath, which gradually passed
into typical laurel-wood. Among the more interesting herbs seen
were Geranium anemonifolium and Cedronella canariensis, the latter
not in flower. ‘Two yellow-flowered species of Sempervivum were
very common on a wall by the side of the track. One of these is
known as ‘ Crespinel’ and its juice is used to cure sores. The track
joins the road at Brefia Alta, 1200 ft., and the remainder of the
journey to Santa Cruz calls for no remark.

We left La Palma on the evening of June 16th, and arrived at
Santa Cruz, Tenerife, the next morning. In the afternoon a small
ravine behind the Hotel Pino de Oro was explored. This contained
an interesting association of xerophilous plants including Plocama
pendula, Euphorbia canariensis, Kleinia neriifolia (leafless), Lavan-
dula abrotanoides, a Micromeria and the wide-spread Nicotiana

298

glauca. The Plocama is a small rubiaceous bush with long slender
weeping whip-like branches and small white fruits like mistletoe
berries.

Next day we started by the first tram (7 a.m.) for Laguna, and
walked from there to the woods of Las Mercedes. There was a
good deal of the fragrant yellow-flowered Sparteum junceum on the
wa

The track to the wood leaves the road at the village of Las
Mercedes, and ascends the side of a dry hill, passing some rock .

lime-washed inside. The Guanches, who inhabited the Canaries
before the Spanish Conquest, lived mostly in caves, and the custom
has persisted to the present day. The best known cave-dwellings
are those of Atalaya in Grand Canary.

A fine Sempervivum with greenish-white flowers was fairly common
on the dry stony hill-side, and there was a good deal of a shrubby
plantain (Plantago arborescens), which formed much-branched bushes
14 ft. high. Daphne Gnidium occurred both on the dry hill-side and
in outlying parts of the wood.

which ascends to the top of the trees, where it produces dense
masses of flowers. The stems of old plants become very corky, and
one that we measured was 12 inches in circumference at the base.
A pretty Senecio (S. appendiculatus) with white ray and_buff-
coloured centre was very common in the wood. Forty-five numbers
of plants were collected during the day, and photographs were taken
of some of the more characteristic species.

We left for England on the evening of the following day (June
19th), and arrived at Southampton on June 27th.

Over six hundred numbers of plants were collected during the
expedition, and about fifty photographs were taken. The scientific
results will be published elsewhere as soon as the collection has been
worked out.

299 ‘

Arturo Ballester, Chief of the Forest Department in the Canaries,
and Don Jose Ruiz y Albaya, Assistant Conservator in La Palma
for their courtesy in affording us all facilities in their power during
our stay in La Palma.

XLVIII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE.—LV.

1451. tance in luteolum, NV. /. Brown { Geraniaceae-Pelargo-
nieae]; affinis P. rapaceo, Jacq., sed foltis biternatim divisis et
petalis 3 inferioribus porrectis subimbricatis nec conniventibus
facile distinguitur.

Herba bulbosa. Folia 4-5, omnia radicalia; petiolus 4-6 cm.
eae eae vel minute puberulus ; ; lamina biternatim divisa,

1°53 - longa et lata, segmentibus ee 3-13 mm, longis
sineani bie acutis. Pedunculi erecti, 3-5 em. longi, inferne 1-2-
nodosi, aphylli, minutissime glandutond-jaberill Umbelli 3—5-flori,
basi bracteis 1 mm. ongis linearibus apice barbatis involucrati.
Calyx glanduloso-puberulus ; tubus sessilis, 1-3-1-4 em. lon
lobi lin eari-oblongi, acuti, 4 inferiores reflexi,
Sane virides. Petala 1 em. longa, spatulata, obtusa, 2 superiora

ata, erecto-reflexa, 3 inferiora 4°5 mm. lata, porrecta,

sabmaholonte omnia pallide flava, basi lineis duobis rubris ornata.
Stamina perfecta 5; antherae et iehak polline aurantiaco,

Ss FRIcA. Prince Albert Div.; near Prince Albert,

carson.
Described from a living plant sent in 1912 by Prof. Pearson to
ew, where it flowered in June, 1913
The three lower petals of the flower are horizontally directed
forward and the two lateral partly overlap the central one, but
stand pated above it on said plane.

ongus ; b racteae cs ie ap acutae, 4 mm. longae,
dense puberulae ; pedicelli 4-5 mm. longi. — aly extra dense
puberulus, intus fere glaber, coriaceus, lobis 5, postico anguste

~

ovato 5 mm. longo 3 mm. lato, lateralibus linearibus 5 mm, longis

300

1°5 mm. latis, antico ovato 5 mm. longo 4 mm. lato apice leviter
bifido. Petala 5, inter se aequalia, recurva, oblongo- vel Sane
lato-linearia, apice obtusa, usque a em. longa et 3 mm. lata,
in pagina utraque unguis parte inferiore excepta puberula. nae
4, filamentis 8 mm. longis inferne latioribus complanatis et puberu-
lis superne subulatis et glabris, antheris 1-5 mm. longis. iscus
posticus, 1 mm, altus, truncatus, glaber. Gynoecium leviter
obliquum, 8 mm. altum, 15 mm. diametro, adpresse pilosum ;
stigma globosum, fere 1 mm, diametro. Fructus globosus, 2°5 cm.
diametro, valvis dorso dense echinatis, processubus triangularibus
obtusis.

Sourm Arrica: Transvaal, Saddelback Mountain, near Bar-
berton, Thorncroft 817

1453. Crassula erosula, N. FE. Brown [Crassulaceae]; affinis
C. canescenti, R. x sed foliis glabris eciliatis facile distinguitur.

Herba perennis, succulenta, subacaulis vel in cultura internodiis
0°4-2°4 em. longis. /olia opposita, decussata, arcte approximata,
patula, carnosa, 1°3-3°5 cm. longa, 7-9 mm. lata, 2°5-7 mm. crassa
vel in culturis 2-6 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata et 2-5 mm. crassa,
sessilia, basi leviter connata, subobovata, lanceolata vel lineari-
lanceolata, acuta vel subobtusa, supra plana vel leviter convexa,
subtus valde convexa, minute Wipriaepuitetata. glabra, absque
ciliis, viridia nec glauca. Pedunculus usque ad 21 cm. altus,
bractearum sterilium 4 paribus instructus, inferne glaber, ad
apicem minutissime puberulus. lores sessiles, in cymas capituli-
formes 0°8-1 cm. diametro axillares et terminales sessiles vel
breviter pleniulates dense congesti. Bracteae folia reducta
simulantes, 4-8 mm. longae, Tanceolatar, acutae, superiores minu-
tissime subpuberulae. Se mm. longa, lineari-oblonga,
subacuta, minute ilies inte. viridia. 13 ala conniventi-
erecta, basi breviter connata, 3°5 mm. longa, 1°5—-1°8 mm. lata,
imbricata, obovata, obtusa, minutissime eroso-denticulata, dorso
pone apicem apiculo oblongo crasso-carnoso obtuso instructa,
glabra, alba, Stamina inclusa, glabra ; filamenta alba; antherac
luteae. Glandulae hypogynae “eueatae, truncatae, aurantiacae. -
Carpella lanceolata, in stylum brevissimum attenuata, glabra.

Sourn Arrica. Little Tactarhdalanal, on gravel slopes in
Doornpoort. Ravine, Pearson 6153.

Described from a living plant collected by Prof. Pearson during
the Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition to the Orange River in
hein and sent by him to Kew, where it flowered in March,

1454. Cotyledon neue N. E. Brown ie ceca ; affinis
C. glutinosae, Schénl., sed foliis duplo brevi s et latioribus
_subteretibus conspicue mucronatis et pilis amen glanduloso-

capitatis obtectis differt

erba_perennis, succulenta, ubique (praeter partem corollae in-
teriorem) pilis oe glanduloso-capitatis conspersa. Caules erecti,
4-6 em. alti, basi vel superne ramosi, 2-3 mm. crassi, apice foliiferi,
inferne nudi, brunnei vel rubro-tincti, Folia opposita, in paria 3-4
conferta, sessilia, 1-2°5 em. longa, 5-7 mm. lata, 3-6 mm. crassa,
subteretia vel passim clavata, obtusa vel subacuta, distinetissime

301

mucronata, basi brevissime cuneata vel interdum sublonge attenuata,
primum glauco-albida, demum olivaceo-brunnea, apice rubro-margin-
ata. Pedunculus ae erectus, 6 cm. longus, 1°5 mm. crassus,
apice cymose 4-5-florus. "Bracteae minutae e, caducae. Pedicelli
6-7 mm. longi, segPeticoks uli. Flores eaeetonyets Calyx 3 mm.
longus, profunde 5-lobus, viridis, rubro-punctatus ; lobi 2 mm. longi
et lati, deltoideo-ovati, acuti, subpatulh. Corollae tubus 5°5 mm.
longus et diametro, cylin pee sordide viridis, rubro-striato-

punctatus ; lobi 1 em, longi, 3°5-3°75 mm. lati, lanceolati, acuti,
recurvo-patentes, extra sordide Fatal, intra sordide virides, margini-
bus sordide rubris. Stamina 7-7'5 mm. longa, exserta, glabra ;

filamenta filiformia, pallide viridia 3 antherae fuscae. Styli 5,
stamina excedentes, demum recurvi, pallide virides. Sguamae
hypogynae minutae, transverse rectangulares.

TROPICAL eles Northern Rhodesia? without locality, G.
Simpson-Ha

The native “habitat of this species is somewhat doubtful. It was
ae a collection of livmg plants which were collected by

G. Simpson-Hayward during a cricketing tour in Rhodesia

and South Africa and presented by him in 1910 t o Kew, where it
flowered in June,1913. Mr. Simpson-Hayward digs not remember

where he found it, but informs us that “most of the plants were
collected in Northern Rhodesia.” The species to which it is most
nearly allied is, however, a South African plant.

rs Hyobanche robusta, Schinland [ Scrophulariaceae-Gerardi-
b.

eae]; affinis H. sanguineae, Thun ., Sed elatior, sepalo postico libero,
pees subduplo longiore apice acutiore et ore majore bene
distinguitur.

erba parasitica. Caulis usque ad 23 cm, longus, 2°5 cm. crassus,
carnosus. Folia squamiformia, dense imbricata ; inferiora 5-7 mm
onga, orbiculari-ovata, abrupte acuta, praeaensd subglabra, fusco-
ferruginea ; superiora gradatim longiora, us 3 cm. longa et
1:2 em. lata, oblonga vel elongato- oblonga, Baty vA obtusa, villoso-
tomentosa, dorso ferruginea, cetera albida. Spica usque ad 14 em.
longa et 8 cm. lata. Bracteae 2-3 cm. longae, 1-1:2 cm. latae,
oblongae, obtenae, villoso-tomentosae. Bracteolae 2-2°3 cm. longae,
15-2 mm. latae, lineares, acutae, villoso-tomentosae, albae, Sepala

longa, superne 7-8 . diametro, procurva, apice subacuta, ore
obliquo 2 cm. longo hadi, unidentato, extra villoso-tomentosa, intra
glabra, basi luteola, superne purpurea, apice ferruginea. Stamina
vix exserta ; filamenta basi pubescentia ; antherae luteo-brunneae.
Ovarium globosum, glabrum ; stylus apice decurvus, complanato-
subclavatus

Sour Arrica. Humansdorp Div.; near Humansdorp, Mrs.
Christy 5

1456. Sarcos peur Pearsonii, N. E. Brown [| Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae] ; nis S. viminali, R. Br., sed floribus minoribus,
petalis * stiri contortis luteis et corona omnino diversh

differt

302

Frutex succulentus, aphyllus, usque ad 30 cm. altus, furcato-
ramosus, am suberecti, teretes, 3-4 mm. crassi, internodits
2°5-5°5 em. longis, novellis pilis minutis deciduis puberulis. Folia
rudimentaria, vix 1 mm. longa, squamiformia, deltoidea, acuta.
Umbellae terminales, 3-6-florae. Pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi, minute
puberuli. Sepala 2 mm. longa, ovato-lanceolata, acuta, minute
puberula. Petala 5:5 mm. longa, basi abrupte dilatata et 2°5 mm.
lata, superne linearia, obtusa, 1°3 mm. lata, contorta, glabra, lutea.
Coronae exterioris lobi lateribus loborum coronae interioris connexi,
breves, poculiformes, bidentati, glabri. Coronae interioris lobi
1 mm. , suberecti, deltoideo-ovati, acuti, dorso transverse
gibbosi, apice breviter bifido styli breviores. :

Soura Arrica. Great Namaqualand: Great Karasberg
Range; on stony plains south-west of Krai Kluft, 1600 m. alt.
Pearson 8460.

1457. Xysmalobium Stocksii, NV. F. Brown [Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae]; affinis X. Heudelotiano, Decne., sed foliis lineari-
lanceolatis acutis duplo longioribus, floribus majoribus, coronae lobis
lanceolatis facie interiore gibboso-carinatis (nee cornibus instructis)
differt.

Herba perennis. Radix tuberosa. Caulis erectus, 45-55 em.
altus, simplex, unifariam puberulus. Folia opposita, sessilia,
inferiora 12-16 em. longa, 0°7—-1°1 cm. lata, superiora gradatim

. ? .
puberuli. Sepala 4 onga, anguste lanceolata, acuminata,
glabra. Corolla reflexa, fere ad basin 5-loba, utrinque glabra ;
lobi 5 m. longi, 25-3 mm. lati, ovati vel elliptico-lanceolati,

1458. Ceropegia Dalzielii, N. F. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-Cero
pegieae]; affinis C. campanulatae, Don, sed foliorum marginibus
costisque glabris et floribus fere duplo majoribus differt.

Herba perennis, tuberosa, Tuber parvum, subglobosum vel
ovoideo-discoideum. Caulis erectus, simplex, circa 36 cm. altus,
2 mm. crassus, tenuiter et minute puberulus. Folia superiora
5-8 cm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata, linearia, acuta, inferiora gradatim
minora, glabra. Flores pauci, solitarii, ad nodos laterales et termi-
nales, erecti, Pedunculi 15 em. longi, puberuli. Sepala 4-5 mm.
longa, attenuato-subulata, subpuberula. Corollae tubus rectus, 4 cm.
ongus, basi inflatus, medio cylindricus, apice late infundibuliformis
et circa 2 cm. diametro, extra glaber, inferne purpureus, superne
virescens ; lobi 4 cm. longi, erecti, leviter incurvati et apice connati,
e basi late deltoidei anguste lineares, replicati, intra sublanato-
pilosi, virides vel olivaceo-virides ut videtur.

Trorican Arrica. Northern Nigeria: at Abinsi, only a single
specimen found, June 15, 1912, Dalziel 689.

Neither the interior of the corolla-tube nor the corona of this
species can be described, as the only flower upon the specimen has
sep so much flattened in pressing that it will not admit of exam-
ination.

303

Caulis succulentus, volubilis, 3 mm. ean glaber. Fola

perparva, sessilia, patula, 4-8 mm. longa, 1-5-2 mm. lata, lanceolata,
acuta, glabra, succulenta. Flores ad nodos jitehdales: slitari
Pedicelli 6-8 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. erassi, glabri. Sepala 5 mm.

longa, lanceolato-attenuata, glabra. Cor ollae tubus 2° at Hey em.
longus, basi inflatus, extra intraque glaber, basi intra purpureo-
punctatus ; 3; lobi 2-2°3 cm. longi, erecti, leviter curvati(?), apice
connati, lineari-filiformes, basi utrinque breviter villoso- ubesoentes
superne intra minute pubese entes. oronae exterioris lati tak
basin bifidi, glabri, segeinéut dh 2 mm. longis subulatis ie
Coronae interioris lobi erecto-conniventes, 2°5 mm. longi, lineares,
glabri.

Sourn Arrica, Uitenhage Div. ; near Redhouse, Mrs. T. V.
Paterson 210,

Described from a ngenic, preserved in fluid, received from Dr.
S. Schénland in July 19

1460. Ceropegia Sohoenand, N. FE. Brown (Kaclspintacenes
Ceropegieae]; affinis C. barber tonensi, N. Ki. Br., sed _petioli
brevioribus, floribus nite minoribus et corollae tubo intra were
facile distinguit ur

Caulis volubilis, tenuis, 1 mm. crassus, glaber. pha tava
subrigida, glabra ; petiolus 3-4 mm. longus; lamina 1°2-1°6 ¢
longa, 0°9—-1°3 cm, lata, ovato-cordata, obtusa, apiculata, sobundulata

abra. Pedunculi ad nodos laterales, 1°3-2 cm. longi, demu
pluriflori, glabri. Pedicelli 3-4 mm. longi, glabri. Sepala 1*5 mm.
longa, subulata, acuta, glabra. ee tubus 1°2 em. longus, vix
curvatus, extra in traque omnino glaber, basi globoso-inflatus et
purpurascens, supra pallidus, ore elovicer dilatato et 4 mm. diametro ;
lobi erecti, recti, apice connati, 5 mm. longi, late lineares, apice vix
vel levissime dilatati, marginibus replicatis, extra glabri, intra pilis
tenuissimis purpureis conspersi. Corona exterior brevissima, lobis
quinque poculiformibus s emarginatis, glabra, alba. Coronae interioris .
lobi 1-1:25 mm. longi, eertee sing eee leviter recurvati,
lanceolati, acuti, basi angustati, glabri, a

Soutn Arrica. Uitenhage Div.; near Redhouse, Mrs. T. V.
Paterson.

Deseribed from a oe preserved in fluid, received from Dr.
S. Schénland in J uly 1913

1461. Stapelia Jonglpetionliat, N. E. Brown [Asclepiadaceae-
Stapelieae]; affinis 8. kwebensi, N. E. Br., sed pedicellis —
duplo vel triplo longline ibus, ieee minus rugosa et atrata diffe

Caules conferti, erecti (nec basi decumbentes), 10-15 cm. fea
1-15 em. erassi, tetragoni, minute puberuli, virides ; anguli dentati.
Folia rudimentaria, erecta, lanoaninbo-sanalate, acuta. Cymae ex.
medio caulorum ena tae, 2- 4-florae, pedunculatae. Pedunculi 8-12,
mm. ee 6 mm. crassi, minute puberuli. /Pedicelli erecti, 2°5-5 em

minute puberuli, Sepala patula, 6-7 mm, longa,

a on eg dR RE Conte 3°8-4°3 cm. diametro, profunde 5-loba
extra minutissime puberula ; tubus parvus, circa 3 mm, longus

31674 Lb

304

6 mm. diametro, glaber, subpurpureus ; obi stellatim patentes,
1°6-1°9 cm. longi, 7 mm. lati, quum explanati lanceolati, acuti, convexi,
marginibus valde revolutis, intra transversim rugosi, basi glabri,
cetera puberuli, subnigri. Coronae exterioris lobi minuti, brevissimi,
0°5 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. lati, truncati. Coronae interioris lobi lineares,
obtusi, antheris incumbentes et eas vix excedentes, sordide purpurei.
—S. kwebensis var. longipedicellata, Berger, Stapelicen und Kleinien,
p. 318, fig. 66.
TropicaAL Arrica. German South West Africa, described

1462. Stapelia Pearsonii, V. £. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-Stapelieae] ;
affinis S. olivaceae, N. EK. Br., sed pedicellis triplo vel quadruplo
longioribus et corolla eciliata subtiliter rugosa facile distinguitur.

Caules erecti, 4-8 cm. longi, 0°6—-1°2 em. crassi, obtuse 4-angulati,
lateribus planis vel leviter concavis, minute puberuli, sordide
virides vel cinereo-virides, purpureo-brunneo-marmorati; anguli
rotundati, haud compressi, vix vel haud dentati. Folia rudi-

mentaria, 0°75-1 mm. longa, deltoidea, acuta, erecta. Pedicelli

longa, anguste deltoideo-lanceolata, acuta, minute puberula. Corolla
3°5 cm. diametro, extra minute puberula, sordide virescens, lobis

marginibus recurvis eciliatis. Coronae erterioris lobi 4 m

: ron

bicornuti, fusco-purpurei; cornua filiformia, exteriora 2°5: mm.
longa, recurva, interiora 4 mm. longa, basi conniventia, apicibus
recurva.

Sours Arrica. Great Namaqualand; on the Great Karasberg
range, among rocks above the camel-path between Narudas Sud and
Krai Kluft, 1450-1500 m., Pearson 8539.

is species, S. olivacea, N. E. Br., and S. similis, N. E. Br., so
closely resemble one another in their stems and in habit, that when
out of flower they are very difficult to discriminate, yet the flowers
of all three are quite different.

2.
succulentus, spinosus. Caules vel rami (spinis exclusis)
rassl, ides vel cinereo-

305

glabra, viridia. Cymae ad apicem ramorum subsolitariae erectae ;
pedunculi 1-1°5 em, longi, 2°3-2°5 mm. crassi. Bracteae squami-
formes, 2-3 mm, longae, subquadratae vel oblongae, paserar eos
membranaceae; bracteae florentes 5-6 mm, longae, 0°8-1 ecm.
latae, transversim ellipticae, obtusissime rotundatae, minute apicu-
latae, glabrae, pulchre coccineae. Involucrum 3°5—4 mm. diametro,
campanulatum, glabrum, glandulis 5 transverse ellipticis coccineo-
rubris, Ovarium breviter stipitatum, inclusum, glabrum ; styli e
basi liberi, filiformes, 2°5 mm, longi, rubro-coccinei, apice clavati,
atro-fusci.

Origin unknown, but probably a native of Madagascar or
neighbouring islands, since the species most nearly allied to it all
come from there. The above description is made from a plant
cultivated at Kew, raised from a cutting — from the Botanic
Garden at Durban by Mr, A. Hislop in 1911

1464, Anchomanes Dalzielii, V. #. Brown | Aroideae~Pythonieae] ;
affinis A. Welwitschii, Rendle, sed spadice ree longiore et ovario
laevi in stylum brevem abrupte contracto differt

Herba tuberosa. Folium solitarium ; petiolus 0°6-1 m. longus,

spinosus ; lamina triramosa ; ram i 20-38 c cm. longi, 15-45 em, lati,
ad medium furcati, pianauaonti glabri, segmentis inferiovibs
late ovatis vel obliquis acutis vel acuminatis terminalibus cuneatis

vel cuneato-oblongis bicuspidatis. Pedunculi elongati, en.
Spatha 20-22 em, Tonga, basi convoluta, superne concayo-lanceolata,
acuta, glabra, alba, Spadix 13-15 em. longus, 1°5 cm. crassus,
cylindricus, obtusus, parte feminea 2-3 cm. ‘longa. Ovarium
oblongum vel obovato-oblongum, apice subtruncatum, in stylum
1 mm. longum abrupte contractum, laeve.

Tropica Arrica. Northern Nigeria; Kontagora Province,
Dalziel 563.

1465. Gladiolus Masoniorum, C. 7. Wright [Iridaceae-Ixieae];
ex affinitate G. sulphuret, de Graaf a qua lobis perianthi brevi-
oribus spathisque acuminatis

Folia 5°3 dm, longa, 1 em. leh, pee apiceque attenuata, utrinque
hirsuta, costa crassa, nervis marginalibus validis. Racemus 30 cm.
longus, glaber; spathae herbaceae, glabrae, exterior lanceolata,
acuminata, 3°5 cm. longa, 1°2 em. lata, interior minor, 3 em. longa.
Perianthium cremeum, ‘ad faucem pallide luteum, intra tubum viride ;
tubus 2 cm. longus, anguste infundibuliformis ; lobi 5 superiores
subaequales, 3 cm. longi, 2 em. lati, obtusi, undulati ; lobus inferior
1°5 cm. latus. Antherae cremeae. Stigmatis lobi spatulati, 3 mm.
longi.

Sours Arrica. Described from a plant which flowered in the
Cambridge University Botanic Garden in May, 1913, from aa
eoltedtad? in Tembuland by Canon G. EF. and Miss M. H. Mas

1466. Moraea revoluta, C. H. Wright cect,
M. spathaceae, Ker, affinis, floribus solitariis, sepalis revolutis sty-

lique ey: differt.

Cor 2°5 cm. diametro, tunicis brunneis reticulatis vestitus.
Caulis | isha: Folia circa 3, 7°5 dm. longa, 1 cm. lata, rigida,
crassiuscula, glabra, acuminata, convexa, anguste canaliculata.

31674 B2

306

Scapus 35 cm. altus, cylindricus ; spathae valvae 10 cm. longae,
acuminatae, rubro-brunneae tinctae ; pedicelli 9 em. longi. Sepala
5°5 em. longa, 1*2 em, lata, oblonga, obtusa, revoluta, extus brunneo-
purpurea tincta, intus in parte superiore lineis divergentibus
brunneis vittata. Petala oblanceolata, obtusa, 6 cm. longa, 1°2 cm.
lata, lucide lutea. Antherae luteae. Styli rami 3°5 cm. longi,
lutei, brunneo-tincti ; cristae 2 cm. longae, alte bipartitae, irregu-
lariter undulatae, lobis subcruciatim impositis, Ovarium glabrum,
oblongum, rubro-brunneum, 3 cm. longum, 4 mm, diametro.

Tropica Arrica. Angola, at the top of ridges in dry soil.
The corms were collected in Angola and sent to Kew by Mrs. F.
Douglas Fox, They flowered in August, 1913.

The crossing of the style-crests, like the tips of the closed wings

of some birds, forms a characteristic feature of the flower.

1467, Sansevieria bagamoyensis, NV. E. Brown ee
neae|; species distinctissima, fruticosa vel suffruticosa, caulibu
erectis follis quoquoversis recurvato-patulis et floribus paniculatis.

rutex vel suffrutex, caulibus erectis — Folia quoquoversa,

recurvato-patula, 17-38 em. longa, usque 1:3 em. lata, linearia
vel lineari-lancoolata, attenuato-acuta, ace taniabioniate. angus-
tissime rubromarginata. Panicula 40 em. longa et 25 cm. diametro,

ramis 6°5-20 em. genes Fasciculi 2-4-flori. Pedicelli in fractu
m. longi, — articulati. — parvi; tubus 5 mm. longus,
i reiinds ; lobi 6 mm. longi, lineare
TROPICAL faye ' Gennes ‘Boe Africa; near Bagamoyo,
Sacleux 672.

1468, Sansevieria abyssinica, NV. /. Brown { Liliaceae-Dracaeneae];
affinis S. metallicae, Gér. et Labr., sed foliis crassioribus rubro-
marginatis epidermide rugosa facile oe

Herba succulenta, acaulis. Folia em. vel ultra longa,
6-7°5 em, lata, lanceolata, acuta, basi in Seiden concavo-canalicu-
latum attenuata ; ; epidermis minute sed distinctissime rugosa.

eult flori.

D
Pedicelli in fructu 6-8 mm. songs medio articulati, Flores non vidi.
Baceae 0°7-1'3 cm. diametro
= Asysstnia. On mountains near Jana, 1300-1500 m., Schimper
468.

1469. Sansevieria conspicua, V. FE. Brown [Liliaceae-Dracaeneae] ;
affinis S. Dawei, Stapf, sed foliis brevioribus subsessilibus et floribus
multo majoribus differt.
_ Herta. acaulis. Folia 3-5 in fasciculum ageregata, 22-60 cm.

Vix petiolata, utrinque viridia, supra atr’ o-lineata, subtus obscure
fasciata, marginibus rufo-brunneis. Inflorescentia racemosa, 45-50
em. alta. Flores fasciculati. Fasciculi 2-3-flori. Pedicelli 4-6
mm, longi, apice articulati. Perianthii tubus 3°8-4°2 em. longus,
lobi 2°5-3'1 em . longi, lineares, obtusi, a
British East Arrica. Near Mararss, Powell 1

scribed from a living plant, sent by Mr. H. Powell i in 1906 to
the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, where mx it lowered i in Sept. 1909,
According to Mr, Powell the plant is sca

307

a speciebus omnibus adhuc descriptis spicis solitariis di
Hlerba annua, glabra, gracilis, usque ad 11 em. alta. Culmi
plures, teretes, laeves, inferne foliati, superne nudi. Folia linearia,

1470. Lipocarpha monocephala, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Scirpoideae];
ffert.

acuta, 1-2 cm. longa, 0°5 mm. lata. Spicae solitariae, laterales,
4-6 mm. infra apicem positae, breviter conoideo-cylindric ,
longae, 1°5 mm. di mae late triangulares, apice minute

hyalinae. Stamen 1, anticum; filamentum 0°75 mm. longum ;
anthera conspicue apiculata, cum apiculo ei vix aequilongo fere
0°5 mm. longa. Nusz obovoidea, 0°75 mm. longa, fere 0°5 mm.

TroricaL Arrica. §S. Rhodesia; Victoria Falls in the Rain
Forest, F. A. Rogers 6024.

XLIX.—A DISEASE OF NARCISSUS BULBS.
(With Plate.)

G. MASSEE.

About three years ago a disease of an unusual nature was met
with on various kinds of Narcissus bulbs. During the present
season the disease has increased to such a serious extent, that
according to the statement of growers on a large scale, entire plots
of bulbs have been completely destroyed. The injury is due to the
presence of a parasitic fungus called Fusarium bulbigenum, Cooke
& Mass., first described in 1887, the host bemg given as a
Narcissus bulb. At that time it was not recognised as a parasite.

308

vary from 10-14 in diameter. The Fusarium spores are borne
in clusters at the tips of short branches, and in the mass are tinged
salmon-colour, but are colourless under the microscope, they are
3-septate, tips pointed and slightly curved. In size they vary from
40-50 x 5-6u.

When a bulb becomes brown, it soon commences to decay, and its
complete destruction is hastened by the attacks of various kinds of
saprophytic fungi, Penicillium, &c., and by saprophytic eelworms,
such as species of Rhabdites. When bulbs decay in this manner
before lifting, as frequently happens, the soil becomes infected by
the liberation of the chlamydospores, which infect future crops.

e germinating chlamydospores emit one or two short slender
branches, which bear a few short chains of minute, colourless,
elliptical secondary-spores, measuring about 3 x 2u. hese
minute spores are the first to infect Narcissus leaves in the spring,
after which the disease is continued throughout the season by means
of the Fusarium form of spore.

The continuance of this disease may be due to two independent
causes :—

(1.) Slightly diseased bulbs, containing the Fusarium spores or

I ospores. Such bulbs are not readily detected

when the injury is slight; however, when cut in two

the presence of disease is readily indicated by the brown-

ing of the scales near the neck of the bulb. It is very

doubtful whether soaking slightly diseased bulbs in a
fungicide would kill the mycelium present ; it certainly

would not kill thick-walled chlamydospores or resting-

spores,

(2.) Infected soil. Whenever a crop of diseased bulbs has
occurred, it may be concluded with certainty that the
soil is infected, due to the decay of bulbs before lifting,
and to fallen diseased leaves, both of which contain
chlamydospores in their tissues. So far as is known at
present, the fungus has only been met with on Narcissus
bulbs, but most probably in course of time, it wil
extend its ravages to other bulbous plants. Under the
circumstances, the safest course would be to avoid
planting bulbs for two or three years, on land that had

roduced a diseased crop. No kind of dressing would
likely to destroy the chlamydospores directly, but

[ Kew Bulletin 1913}

A DISEASE OF NARCISSUS BULBS.

J

ge 309

soe

To face

(

309

during the spring, when they are germinating and
producing secondary-spores, the latter would be killed
by a dressing of kainit, or of sulphate of potash, lightly
worked into the soil.
The disease is known in Holland, from where, quite unin-
tentionally, the disease may often be re-introduced into this country
by means of slightly infected bulbs.

DESCRIPTION OF THE FicurRgEs.

1. Section of Narcissus bulb, showing early stage of disease.
Natural size.

2. Branched mycelium bearing clusters of Fusarium spores.
x 400.

3. Chlamydospores or resting-spores. x 400.
4, Chlamydospores germinating and producing secondary spores.
x 400.

L.—_THE NATIONAL BOTANIC GARDEN OF
SOUTH AFRICA.

the nature of the present achievement, and one need no longer
regret the abandonment in 1892 of the ill-fated Cape Town Botanic
Garden since a scheme for the establishment of a National Botanic
Garden at Kirstenbosch is now being perfected, thoroughly worthy
of a United South Africa. ; ; :
The history of the founding of the original Cape Town Botanic
Garden and of its transference to the Municipality has already been
recorded in the pages of the Bulletin.* In a sense that garden has

* Kew Bulletin, 1892, p. 11.

310

The need for provincial gardens like the one at Durban and for
experimental botanic stations, which is now apparent and which was
referred to by Professor Pearson in his presidential address before
the South African Association for the Advancement of Science in
1910, will be even more keenly realised when the importance and
possibilities of the National Garden come to be fully appreciated.

The choice of the Kirstenbosch Estate as the site for the
National Botanic Garden was a particularly happy one and there
can be no doubt that the selection of this site for the purpose
would have met’ with the approval of Cecil Rhodes himself. The
establishment of the Garden under such auspicious circumstances
may therefore in large measure be regarded as an additional
memorial to his wisdom and munificence.

The existence of so suitable a site for the garden as is this
portion of the es Estate would, however, have been of little
value but for the far-sightedness of General Botha and his Govern-
ment in consequence of which the scheme has passed from the
region of proposition and discussion into the realm of fact.

When the question of the establishment of a National Garden
was prominently raised by Professor Pearson in 1910 proposals
till then somewhat tentative and vague assumed a more definite
character, and a meeting held in Cape Town on March 8th, 1912, under
the presidency of Lord de Villiers, Chief Justice of South Africa,
placed the matter on a practical basis. The object of the mecting
was to advocate the formation of a National Botanical Society of
South Africa whose ultimate aim should be the establishment of a

the first suggestion of a Botanic Garden in 1847 is due; other
represeptative people included Senator Schreiner, Sir Meiring
Beck, the Rt. Hon. J. X. Merriman, the Mayor of Cape Town
(Sir Frederick Smith), Mr. T. Bolus, Mr. E. Pillans and others.

The resolution was carried unanimously and a committee was
formed to consider the formation of a National Botanical Society
and to prepare the details of a scheme for the establishment of a
National Botanic Garden within the peninsula.

Ti e following were elected to serve on the committee: Lord de
Villiers, Sir Meiring Beck, Mr. Pillans, Professor Pearson,
Mr. Struben, Dr. Marloth, Mr. L. Mansergh, Miss Fairbridge,
Mr. G. B. van Zyl, Mr. F. Cartwright, Mr. Ridley, Mr. Nash,
Mr. Arderne and the Mayor of Cape Town, with power to add to
their number.

A deputation representing this committee waited on the Prime
_ Minister (General Botha) on April 4th, 1912, Mr. Malan, Minister

of Education, being also present, and was sympathetically received.
An estimate of the annual cost of the maintenance of a Botanic
Garden and definite suggestions as to the nature of its control were
asked for before any decision could be given by the Government.
It was in the course of this interview that the suitability of the
Kirstenbosch Estate for the purposes of a Botanic Garden was
pointed out. ee ee

311

More than a year elapsed before the subject was further advanced.
Sir Lionel Phillips, though unable to be present at the meeting held
in March, 1912, ae warmly espoused the cause which the advocates
of a National Botanical Society had at heart and entered the field
as the champion of the proposal to found a National Botanic
Garden. On May 6th, 1913, he moved in the House of Assembly
“that the Government should consider the advisability of setting
aside a piece of ground at Kirstenbosch for the establishment of a
National Botanic Garden.” After an interesting debate which
occupied some two hours, during which general support was given
and considerable interest and enthusiasm was shown the motion was
agreed to unanimous sly. hat enthusiasm has carried the scheme
to a successful is

The Government grant consists of ss for a Director’s house
and a small private Laboratory with an annual subsidy of £1000 a
year which may be increased when plans are more definitely
mature

The establishment of a National Botanical Society to supplement
the funds granted by the Government now became a ne sa ea and
on June 10th, the Mayor of Cape Town (Mr. Councillor &: agit
presided over a large and influential meeting convened for the
purpose of inaugurating the sae ude Sir Lionel Phillips put the
resolution to the meeting :—“ That this meeting agrees to the
formation of the National Bee ied for the purpose of
assisting in the establishment of a onal Botanic Garden at
Kirstenbosch, and for the oases of the growth of the

outh African flora.” This resolution, and a further one relating
to subscriptions, having been carried, Sir Lionel Phillips added
that he had merely been an instrument, and that the initiative
-came from Professor Pearson, who would be the Honorary Director
of the Garden

The control of the Garden is to be exercised by a Board of five
trustees, of whom three are nominated by Government, one by the

orporation of Cape Town, and one by the otanical Society.
Lord de Villiers, Sir David Graaff, and Sir Lionel Phillips have
been appointed members of the Board by the Government, and the
Mayor of Cape Town has been appointed a trustee by the
Corporation

The decision of the Government to establish the Garden having
been reached, no time has been lost in putting the scheme into
operation, Professor H. H. W. Pearson has been appointed Honorary
Director, a position which he is admirably qualified to fill and one
which could hardly be more fittingly bestowed when regard is had
to the ardour and perseverance which he has displayed in
helping to bring the Botanic Garden into being. Mr. at-
thews, formerly at Kew (see K. B., 1913, p. 278), has been appointed
Curator, and wor ork was "actually commenced at Kirstenbosch on

ugust Ist.

312

The following circular has been issued by the Honorary
Director :—

“NATIONAL Boranic GARDENS, KirstTENBOSCH, NEWLANDS,
CaPpEr.

“ August, 1913,
* Dear Sir
“ You will be aware that the formation of a National Botanic
Garden ai been commenced on the Groote Schuur Estates, at
Kirsten
“Z The n main object of the Garden are the preservation, cultiva-
tion and study of the native vegetation of South Africa. To this
end, it is dieieed to establish at Kirstenbosch a large and represen-
tative collection of native plants. The educational and scientific
value of such a collection in a place where it can be easily studied,
not aly by the large population residing in the vicinity, but also
by very numerous visitors from all parts of South Africa and from
oversea, can hardly be overestimated. It is therefore felt that the

* cobaan received, In articular, it is desired to obtain fear
bulbs, corms or other parts suitable for propagation, or complete
ving specimens 0
1. Plants rettierkable for the — of their foliage or flowers,
or for any other peculiarity
: ars lants of all kinds,
Succulents.
Plants of known or sept economic value—especially
— ~—— in medicine

rass
Trees a shrubs.
. Climbing plants.
. Ferns.

9. Cycads.
- Specimens may be sent free by rail if addressed :—
*‘ Botanical Specimens.’
O.H.M.S.

The Directo
National Botanie Gardens,
irstenbosch,
Ne wlands, Cape.
“ Trusting that you will be Se eae a to assist us,
ear

Yours faithfully,

H. H. W. PEaRson,
Hon, Director,

313

The circular appears to have been promptly responded to. Pro-
fessor Pearson writing to Sir William Thiselton-Dyer on August 12th
says “ People here are really proud of their fora . . . . Now
that they see work [on the Botanic Garden] really in progress they
are as keen as anyone could wish. Last night I received six great
packages of aloes, bulbs and other things from a firm of merchants
in Grahamstown, and when the enclosed circular (printed above) has
been well distributed I do not doubt we shall be all but over-
whelmed with material. The movement is extremely popular and
I believe its popularity will last—some indications of this are really
amusing. For example I was stopped by three separate station

can only point to the evergrowing pages of the Flora Capensis

Ho
particularly to Kew would probably be a striking object lesson to
those in South Africa who have not fully realised the value and
importance of their native flora. :
ow that the South African Government with far-sighted wisdom

have granted a well-nigh ideal site for the proper cultivation, among
other things, of the native treasures of South Africa it will be
possible for plants to be seen under their own sky which up to now
it might have been easier to sail to England or to visit the Riviera
in order to examine. Z

The site granted for the garden is a farm about 400 acres in extent
on the eastern slopes of Table Mountain which has been neglected
for some years. Though it is largely overgrown with poplars and

In addition to these highly desirable qualifications for the purposes
of a garden the site sic commands a c
over the Cape Flats,

314

Not only is there a rich flora of native trees but many mesembry-
anthemums, aloes and other succulents are to be found growing wild
at Kirstenbosch and as the climate of the Cape Peninsula is one
which is favourable to the growth of succulents it will no doubt be
possible to build up an almost complete collection of the remarkable
succulent flora of the Karoo, Namaqualand, &c., an achievement
which alone might be held to justify the establishment of a
National Botanic Garden in that Peninsula. (Further details as
as the site, etc., are given in the article by Professor I. W

mand for a National Garden will be generally agreed, but

in possessing full confidence that the task so enthusiastically under-
taken will be carried to a successful fulfilment and rejoices in the
formation of the Society and in the establishment of the National
Botanic Garden.

LI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. Humpnrey Gitpert Carrer, M.B., Ch.B. (Kdin.),
has been appointed by the Secretary of State for India in Council,
on the recommendation of Kew, Economic Botanist to the Botanical
Survey of India.

. Mr. Joun Nort Mitsu, a member of the gardening staff of
the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary
of State ‘or the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, an
Assistant Superintendent of Government Plantations in the
Federated Malay States in succession to Mr. J. G. Watson (K. B.
1913, p. 48) who has been transferred to the Forestry Department
of the Federated Malay States.

315

Botanical Magazine for October.—The plants figured are Stanhopea
grandiflora, Reichb. f. (t. 8517); Rhododendron haematocheilum,
Craib (t. 8518) ; Nautilocalyx pallidus, Sprague (t. 8519); Schizo-
phragma hydrangeoides, Sieb. et ZGuce. (t. 8520) and Streptocarpus
cyaneus, S. Moore (t. 8521).

grandiflora was collected at Cuenca and a coloured sketch was
made by Mr. Consul Lehmann, whose collections are now at Kew.
The figure was prepared from a plant which flowered in 1912 in
Sir Frank Crisp’s collection at Friar Park, Henley.

Rhododendron haematocheilum is one of the Chinese species raised
by Messrs. J. Veitch rom seed collected by Mr. E. H.

io)
=
ro)
art
Ke
i]
=)
Qu
m
&
=
5
Ss
Sy
A
S i"
>
>
6S
fej
)
S
w
=
S
=e
$
s
Q
aS
oO
3
oa &

first blood-red in colour and fades to a rich carmine.

The Gesneraceous plant which forms the subject of the next
illustration belongs to a very natural group of species formerly
referred in part to Episcia and in part to Alloplectus and now
brought together under the old name WVautilocalyr. WN. pallidus is
a native of Peru where it was collected by Mr. Forget for Messrs.
F. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, to whom we are indebted for the
plant from which the figure was made. Two other species of this
genus NV. Lynchii and N. bullatus are also in cultivation,

the sterile flowers have but a single bract. The true 5S.
hydrangeoides, however, is a comparatively recent introduction to

Grayswood, Haslemere. The spray figured was sent to Kew by
Miss Willmott, Warley Place. ;

The Streptocarpus is closely allied to the well-known S. Rezii,
Lindl., but differs in the shorter and relatively more dilated corolla
tube. Mr. E. E. Galpin found 8. eyanews in woc kloofs near
Barberton in 1891, but the description of the species was based on
specimens collected by Mr. J. Burtt Davy at Forbes Reef Bush,
Swaziland, in 1905. The specimen figured was raised from seed
collected by Mr. Thorneroft near Barberton and presented to Kew
by Mr. W. E. Ledger, of Wimbledon. The flowers are very
pleasing and vary in colour from pale lavender or blue to rosy
mauve, with a few streaks of red on the three lower lobes and a
blotch of yellow in the corolla tube.

316

Mr. Allard’s Arboretum at Angers—At La Maulévrie, in the
suburbs of Angers, is situated one of the finest collections of hardy
trees and shrubs in France. It belongs to Mr. G. Allard and has
been formed entirely by him. The inauguration of the Arboretum
dates back as far as 1858, when the site was drained and the soil
treated ; the first plantings, however, were not made until 1863,
after which, for over thirty years, Mr. Allard was occupied in
forming the main collections. Their augmentation has been assidu-
ously carried on up to the present. The area occupied is about
174 acres, and the number of species and varieties represented there
is over two thousand. The collection is particularly noteworthy
for the splendid series of conifers and oaks : of the former there are
about 260 species and varieties, and of the oaks there are about
half as many. The Arboretum, moreover, is not more remarkable
for its comprehensiveness than for the size, health and arrangement
of the individual specimens. At the present time it affords probably
the best object-lesson available to planters in the west of France
or the adornment of their gardens and parks. It is a remarkable

In the course of an official visit in company with Sir F. W.
Moore of Glasnevin, I spent June 11 and 12 last inspecting the
Arboretum. wo days were far from exhausting its interest.
Many conifers and hardwoods thrive there that are only to be
found in good condition in the mildest parts of the British Isles.
Athrotazis selaginoides, for instance, is 15 ft. high, and A. cupres-
soides 7 {t.; the rare Libocedrus tetragona is 9 ft. high. The tender
cypresses such as Cupressus cashmeriana, C. torulosa, C. funebris,
ete., are all very healthy, and, owing no doubt to the sunny climate,
bear cones in remarkable freedom. Angers is on an angle of land
formed by the confluence of the rivers Loire and Maine which are

high, blossoming freely; Fabiana imbricata, 12 ft. high; and
Iilicium religiosum, 10 ft. high, all bear testimony in its favour.

A tree of peculiar interest is Populus euphratica, 18 ft. high, its
trunk 5 ins. thick, its foliage very glaucous and Eucalyptus-like.
This is the real weeping “ willow” that grew by the waters of
Babylon, of which the Psalmist wrote. Mr. Allard has what is

317

high, much more branched this was the Kew tree. Torreya
nucifera, bearing fruit freely, is a clean-grown small tree with a
trunk 8 ins. thick.

If the vit ie should occur, the city of Angers would do well
to seize the chance of acquiring one of the finest collections of
woody plants in odininaies As far as municipal arboretums are
concerned, it would possess one second to none, unless it were that
maintained with such liberality by the City of Rochester in New
York State

W. J.B.

Nomenclature of Visenia.—An enquiry has recently been made at
Kew respecting the authorship of the names Visenia indica and
Melochia indica, the former of which is usually attributed to
Houttyn and the latter to Asa Gra ay.

It appears that no such name as Visenia indica was ever published
by Houttyn. He established the genus in “ reat ” vol. viii.
(1777), p. 309, the ae species given there being V. umbellata.

This “ Handleiding ” * Deel 11, Planten ” na vol. 1774-1783) of
Houttyn’s “ Natunviyhe Historie . . . volgens het Samenstel
van den Heer Linnaeus” and was also issued separately as

“ Handleiding tot de Plant-en Kruitkundl ete.”

J. melin in his edition of Linnaeus’ “ Syst. Nat.” vol. ii.
(1791), p- 515, has under Asti “indica. 1. Wisenia. Houttugm.
Linn. Pflanzensyst. 6. p. 287, t. 46. f. 3.”

The publication Gmelin erate to is Christmann and Panzer’s

of it. Hasskarl in Tijdeche, Natuurl, Geschied. ‘el xii. cee
122, seems to have been the first to attribute the ae rageD
Visenia indica to “ Houtt.” quoting “ V, umbellata, Bl. Bij 88”
as asynonym of it. He repeated it in “ Plantae Javanicae ’ Pilisic
it passed into Miquel, “ Fl. Ind. Bat.” vol. 1. ii. p. 189, and sae
works,

As to‘ Melochia indica, A. Gray, the first reference to itis by K.
Schumann in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xi (1888), p. 209. However A.

nia
Visena indica, Houtt. (ex Miguel Melochia jadi (Hout, A.
r The earliest specific name for the plant in question is
“ umbellata”’ and the correct combination under Melochia should
therefore be M. umbellata.
0, 8,

318

. Trees and Shrubs, Vol. ii., part iv—We have received the fourth,

and concluding, part of the second volume of Professor Sargent’s
Spee It contains twenty-five plates 7 Mr. C. E. Faxon

F lorids and Cubs: of ori saivally described ae Beceari in Weblia, ii,
p. 265, is figured. Twenty-seven new p eboules of Crataegus are
described, two of them illustrated by p

A review of the interesting group a —. belonging to the
Coronariae section of Malus is published, and two new species are
described by Mr. Rehder. It now appears that the Pyrus angusti-
Jfolia of Aiton is identical with the tree previously soe r.
coronaria by Linnaeus, thus leaving the tree so long grown in
gardens under the latter name without one. Mr. Rehder fi named
it Malus fragrans. The narrow-leaved glabrous tree we have so.
long known as P, angustifolia —_— Malus (or Pyrus) coronaria,
This species, however, being ra tender is not frequent in
English gardens, but it has lately rest added to the Kew collection.
The name of a third species, zoensis, which has become popular in its.
double-flowered forms in recent years, stands. The typical form
has recently been figured in the Botanical Magazine t. 8488.

[Crown Copyright Reserved,
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

~ No. 9.] (1918.

LII.—MINOR AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRIES.

Ill, FLAX (FIBRE AND SEED),
W. DALLIMORE.

For several centuries the flax plant, Linum usttatessimum, L., has
been looked upon as one of the regular minor agricultural crops of
certain parts of Great Britain, and, more particularly, of Ireland, _
where climatic conditions and marketing facilities are alike favour-
able. But the importance of the crop, more especially since the
advent of machine-made cotton fabrics, and the introduction of
cheap and rapid transport arrangements with other flax-producing
countries, has been subject to considerable fluctuations ; periods of
activity and good prices being succeeded by years of unsatisfactory
monetary returns, resulting in a diminished acreage; followed again
by a cycle of years of increased prosperity and extended cultivation.

The area under cultivation in Ireland has varied considerably
during the last 15 years, but has usually been between 34,000 and
50,000 acres. The United Kingdom on the other hand has shown
a steady decline, and it is doubtful whether as many as 100 acres
have been placed under flax during the last three years. ;

There are, however, signs that interest is reasserting itself in the
subject. Prices of imported fibre have advanced considerably
during late years ; some of the foreign flax-producing countries are
manufacturing more of their own fibre than hitherto ; agricultura
matters are engaging the critical attention of Parliament = the
Development Commissioners have decided that the flax industry is
worthy of encouragement in Great Britain, and. assistance has been
authorised to help forward certain experimental work, whilst the
Department of Agriculture for Ireland are encouraging the cultiva-
tion of flax by experimental work, instruction, and a system of

(32221—6a.) Wt, 212—780, 1125, 12/18. D&S,

320

ene proceeding to consider the industry in the British Isles,
it may be advisable to rent approximately, the extent of the
workd! s production of flax bre and seed, and ‘the countries in
which the crop is principally orahe n. Indications of these items are
given in the “ United States Year Book.” The volume for 1911
has been used, and the year 1909 selected for special notice. In
1909 the amount of fibre was returned at about 618,140 tons

for the

These figures apply only to those countries which make regular
returns.

The following sony dealing with acreage, fibre, and linseed
crops are taken e above-named work. It must, however, be
clearly abderiiood that the acreage under cultivation cannot be
accepted as a definite indication of the prospective crops of either
fibre or seed, the yield being largely determined by climatic and
cultural conditions.

Acreage under Flax (Fibre and Seed) 1908-1910,

—— 1908. 1909, 1910.
North America— Acres. Acres. Acres.
United States 2,679,000 2,083,100 2,467,000
Manitoba ... 23,400 22,400 24,600
Saskatchewan 110, ,000 110, 300 | 438, 0v0
Alberta... 5, 900 5, 800 | 14 300
Total for N. America ... 2,818,300 2,221 600 | | 2,943,900
South America— :
Argentina.. 3,488,300 3,791,300 | 3,596,800
Uruguay .. 63,500 45,300 =
Total for 8. America 3,501,800 3,836,600 | —
Eur. veh
Aus 123,700 111,100 | 95,900
Enon ry proper 27,100 23,400 21,100
Croatia-Slavonia 17,50 — =
lgiu . 51,200 39,300 |
Bulgaria . 30 400
Frane si 70,600 50,500 | 53,600
Ttal eee arane OME 4, 400
Netherlands “a 35,600 24,800 29,000
mania... a 44, 30,1 oe 100
Russia proper eee 3,250,900 3,120,200
) re “es ea 87,500 90,600 —
Northern Caucasia “= 3,5 63,300 —
Sweden... ie ies 4,5 4,200 —
United Kingdom (Treland) 46,900 38,100 46,000
Total for’ Europe ve 3,824,200 3,596,000 ~
Carried forward ..,.

321

Acreage under Flax, 1908-1910—cont,

—— 1908, 1909. 1910.
Brought forward wre
ea ce 5 : Acres, Acres, Acres.
ritish India es u ae suc
native States as repor 2,099,400 2,997,000 3,194,600
Central Asia (foutt provines omy) 75,300 176,600 | —
iberia ws — 700 128,800 —
Transcaucasia ee ae 22,900 _
Total for Asia ... tee 2,286,400 3,325,300 _
A frica—
Algeria... ese 1,000 — _
Grand total eis vie] > AZASL ZOO 12,979,500 —

Flax Fibre produced in Europe and Asiatic-Russia, 1908-1910,

errs 1908. 1909. | 1910.
Europe— nds. unds und
ustria ... sie Goad “ ,106,000 136, 50,191,000
Hungary proper... > .. “ 19,965,000 20,000,000 18,492,000
Croatia-Slavonia .. vee ‘ 8,861,000 ,000,0' 8,000,000
osnia-Herzegovina = 1,400,000 1,400,000 1,000,
Belsium ; 27,000,000 27,000,000 28,000,000
Balgivik en “ ‘ 68, 200,000 709,
France ~~ ... ie ‘ 47,886,000 30,494,000 33,106,000
Ttaly wei wes wee 7,000, 242, 6,883,000
Netherlands “ue ua 19,692,000 13,438,000 14,189,000
mania... : ,404, 1,628,000 4,448,000
Russia proper 1,500,000,000 | 1,022,484,000 =
Poland csc ev 70,000,000 42,450, —
Northern Caucasia 26, 000, 000 130, oe
s ae 1,032,000 1,100, 1,100,000
ped we 1,547,000 | 1,449,000 | —_ 1,400,000
United Kingdom (Ireland) 17,745,000 16, 081 000 19,882,000
Total for Europe . | 1,824,806,000 | 1,288,232,000
| Paateal Asi 27,000,000 51,864,000 —_
Shea ce 45,785,000 | 38,109,000 is
ri'eateaneiienata as 10,000,000 6,429,000 _
Total for Asiatic Russia...| 82,785,000 96,402,000 —
Grand total ore . | 1,907,591,000 | 1,384,634,000 ~—
3222] A?2

322

Flax Seed (Linseed Crops) 1908-1910,

— 1908. | 1909, | 1910,
North America— Bushels. | Bushels. Bushels.
United States ws| 25,805,000 19,513,000 | 12,718,000
- Manitoba ... eS ive abs 281,000 317,000 290,000
Saskatchewan... va oF 1,144,000 © 1,787, 000 3 - 000
Alberta... ee atk a 74,000 | 109, 000 | 4,000
Metco — iw ov ae dive 150,000 150,000 150'000
; ; = |
Potal ‘for N- America} | “97,454,000 | 21,876,000 | 16,670,000
nd Mexico. eat |
South America— | |
Argentina... ... «| 43,333,000 | 41,291,000 | 28,212,000
Uruguay ... ave eae we 723,000 | 522,000 | 600,000
Total for S. America ...| 44,056,000. 41,813,000 28,612,000
Europe— |
Austria... a on 932,000 * 852,000 663,000
Hungary prope er. bei we 180,000 200,000 164,000
Croatia-Slavonia .. res ers 30,000 30,000 | ’
Bosnia Herzegovina a = - 4,000 4,000 | ,800
Belgium er eh 300,000 300,000 300,000
Bulgaria “a ois ,000 ,000 | ,000
France... sen Pee See 722,000 436,000 416,000
Ital oS ae 281,000 | 232,000
Netherlands oes os ae 34 341,000 219,000 316,000
Roumania... —... iis sat 180, 000 | 205,000 | 363, "000
Bi proper... a avi 17,326,000 _ 19,767,000
Po lan eee ee 903,000 | 948,000 ENE
Northern Cancasin = ee 410,000 | $3,000 | fn
Sweden < ia 22,000 21,000 | —
- Total for Europe w+ { 21,362,000 = 848,000 | =
as h Indi di | |
Britis ndia inclu ing such :
ae! A os po } | 6,528,000 11,554,000 | 17,104,000
1 Asia . 495,000 966,000, —
Siberia... si see ae 797,000 771 000 —
Transcaucasia Sit ave oui 150,000 | 107 000 | _
Total for Asia... ...| 7,970,000 | 13,396,000 | —
Africa— =
aa ae eee i te -. 8,000 | 10,000 10,000

Sautiont | 100,850,000 | Les oat

mide ea of the joecass of certain countries may. -be gleaned
ne the fact that although the United States cultivates nearly
24 millions of acres of flax annually for fibre or seeds, she imports
between 7000 and 9000 tons of fibre each year to make good the
deficiency. in her requirements, Germany. is credited with the

323

entirely dependent for her fibre on outside sources, whilst Ireland is
only growing about one-fifth of the amount she uses. At the same
time the fact has been amply proved in the past that both countries
can produce fibre equal in quality to that produced by any other
country. In addition to her imports of fibre, the United Kingdom
1s a customer to other countries for an amount of linseed which

"Sine 1908-12, from vol. i, of the same publication, for the year

Imports of Flax (dressed and undressed) for the years 1909-1912.

_— 1909. | 1910,

1911. 12 1909. 1910. ia. | 1912.

{
Tons. Tons. | Tons. Tons. 23 xs pf &
Russia... | 49,651) 50,931) 46,942! 68,453)1,618,429\1,883,2282,052,1912,777,911
| ’g34| “2261” 25,034) ' 1834 15,259
| 1,894 1,927) 155,660] 135,093] 124.248) 120,973
| 16/205}1,303,408|1,133,906 1,054,288 1,421,529
2591” 15,713; 8,039, 13,025) 12,587
1775] 11698} 4,379, «22

Germany ... 22| 374
Netherlands | 2,732) 2,270) 1,
Belgium... | 19,070) 15,453, 12,137
France... 298 5). 296)
Other Foreign} 51 61 169; Ag
Countries.

Total from | 72,424 69,254 62,225 87,07513,120,019 3,180,305 3,281,413 4,348,480
Foreign | ;

Countries.

ae aie

Imports of Tow or Codilla for the years 1909-1912.

| * .
— 1909. 1910. 1911.) is2| 1909. 1910. I9H1, 1912,
Tons. Tons. Tons. | Tons £ | £ £ | £

Russia’... | 12,860 11,140] 11,450] £2,366] 333,287 828,189 382,648) 415,990
Germany ... 2a9 Ble 713 384 5,92 8 22,186) 16,533
Netherlands 219 B66)... 140 o 5,514 9,737 4,920 2,631

Igium ...| 4,056 5,678} 4,768) 5,465) 61,929) 100,868) 92,503) 102,150

rance ...| 394 646] 309) 111} 3,508} 6,603, 3,391 1,031
-OtherForeign) 90; 77} 215] 2731 1,977| 2,516, 3,528} 3,572

Countries. | | .
Total from | 17,348 18,430] 17,648] 18,694| 412,185, 463,761) 509,176 541,907

Foreign |

Countries. | : ;

324

Imports of Linseed for years 1908-1912.

— 1908.

1909. | 1910. | Sik. | 1912,

{
1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912.

Russia

Fra

Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs. Qrs.
.» | 269,068} 179,377} 229,504) 183,199} 260,039
3,028; 7,278)" 3,655) 1,590

=

23,246

Germany... A . 8 5
Netherlands...| 10,542| 10,472} 11,470} 15,071) 16,877) 30,512; 29,240) 38,302) 52,619
Belgium c 1,228

13,016 7,097 4,788 975] 28,693} 15,792) 14,365 4,745
1 038

nob ag 1; 43} 2362) 3,372} 43} ««8,268] = 147
urkey, Buro-| 967| 1,623 14,242| 2,608] 8,285) 2,086, 4,139) 50,874) 9,839

ean.
Tirkey,Asiatic! 279} 468} «1,277/:~=—«sge1| «= -3168) G25] 1,168] 4,041] 2,920
Morocco ...|._—-2,721) ~—«-3,818| 4,737} 16,795} 12,089) 6,335) 7,965) 14,364) 55,358
607; 30,561; 2191

Ohne joy _ — eae = te 4
United States| 71,488] 35,293 22,643 1,217| 47,578] 164,486| 86,558| 59,528] 4,363| 123,075
erica.

Urugnay ...| 24,692 308 1; - 50,409} 26,721 895 6,900} 23,120
Argentine Re-|1,205,147| 873,617, 398,062) 331,464) 387,853,2,443,427\1,829,989)1,139,651)1,114,917 1,162,157
ublic.

12,362 995) 7,370

Other Foreign) 6,571) 4,090; 1,150/ 1,882) 4,551] 14,138] 8,571] 3,281] «6,109
Countries.

£ £ £ £ £
557,306} 425,138) 713,246} 608,361) 791,145
9,825 6,848) 23,246} 12,638 85

Total from |1,610,797|1,130,764| 696,492| 560,675| 776,798;3,301,194|2,441,669|2,065,961|1,880,538|2,335,580
Foreign
Countries.
British India..| 409,010] 540,161) 774,665, 833,107} 689,289] 907,712 1,250,918|2,409,281(2,847,64912,
Canada ---| 47,199] 25,808 7,028) — 9,723) 97,668; 67,764, 20,214, —
Other British 189 698 “ 92 759 440 1,840 262 349
Total from) 456,398] 566,664) 781,767 833,199] 649,72111,005,820/1,320,522|2,429,75712,847,
British Pos-
| feetietar
Total 2,067,195/1,697,428 1,478,259 |1,398,87 1,426,519 4, 495.718/4.728 sa gas

By a comparison of these figures it will be found that the value
of flax has risen from about £43 1s. 10d. a ton in 1909 to nearly
£50 a ton in 1912, the price in 1911 being £52 14s. 8d. per ton.
During the same time tow, or short flax, has increased in value from
about £23 15s. in 1909 to nearly £29 in 1912. This alone should
por an inducement for farmers to recommence the culture of

ax

The introduction of steam-driven machinery for the manufacture
of linen led to the centralisation of that industry, and the cultiva-
tion of flax has gradually become similarly restricted, thus whilst
the early years of last century saw the crop widely distributed in
England and Ireland, the closing years found it confined almost
entirely to Yorkshire, Lincolnshire and north-east Ireland. The

rincipal centres of linen manufacture are Leeds, Dundee and

elfast, and the nearer the crop is grown to those places the greater
should be the profit

United Kingdom.—The flax-growing industry in the United
Kingdom appears to have been in its most prosperous condition from
the year 1863 to 1870. In the latter year the record crop of
23,957 acres was produced in Great Britain ; Ireland having reached

her record of 301,693 acres in 1864. From 1870, however, the
area under flax has steadily decreased, with now and then an
improved year, until the present time. By 1879 Great Britain’s
crop was down to 7055 acres; in 1880 it rose by about 1900 acres
but two years later it dropped to 5220 acres. In 1895 the area

325

under flax was returned at 2000 acres; by 1902 the acreage was
reduced to 824 ; in 1905, 437 acres were sown and a year later the
crop was returned at only 263 acres.

Ireland has always grown more flax than Great Britain but her
acreage indicates a similar shrinkage. In 1870 flax occupied
194,910 acres. By 1879 it was only grown upon 128,004 acres;
1880 witnessed an increase to 157,534 acres ; by 1882 the acreage
was down to 113,502. In 1895, 95,000 acres were sown; by
the area under flax is said to have shrunk to 34,469 acres ; by 1902
the acreage had risen to 49,742 and a somewhat similar acreage was
recorded in 1910, but in 1909 the return showed only 38,116 acres
under flax cultivation. .

The area under cultivation cannot, however, be accepted as an
accurate guide to the quantity of fibre produced as that is apt to
vary considerably from year to year. Thus, in 1854, when Ireland
grew 151,403 acres of flax she produced 35,606 tons of fibre, but in
1867 when 253,257 acres were placed under the crop, the yield of
of fibre only amounted to 35,397 tons. Again in Ireland’s record
year of 1864 when the crop covered 301,693 acres, the yield of fibre
was 64,506 tons, but the following year when the area under flax was
reduced by about 50,000 acres, the yield was down to 39,561 tons.
The greatest difference, however, is noticeable between the acreage
and yield of the years 1855 and 1868. In the former year flax

quantity is rarely reached.

Although the production of fibre has diminished in Ireland to
such a serious extent during the last 40 years, the linen industry has
increased enormously during the same period. According to an
article which appeared in the “Journal of the Society of Arts,”
- March 4th, 1910, p. 424, there were 650,774 spinning spindles in
Ireland in 1864, but in 1908 the number was 913,423 and of
doubling spindles, 18,254. Power looms are said to have been
introduced in 1850. In 1864 there were 8187 in Ireland, whilst in
1908 the number had risen to 35,386.

The weak condition of the flax industry in the United Kingdom
has occupied the attention of Parliament and leading agriculturists
during late years. In December, 1909, a Departmental Committee
was appointed to enquire into the present state of the flax-growing

nstructor. Apprenticeship will extend over a period of about
twelve months.

326

“The apprentices will receive instruction and must take part in
all operations connected with the cultivation, retting, and scutching
of flax, and with the marketing of the fibre. They will be required
to devote their whole time to such wor

“ Applicants a OMe rita be at least 21 years of age,
in good health, a strong constitution.

* The ipprentenp will be awarded on the result of an exam-
ination, which will include written tests in English and arithmetic.

ach candidate will also be examined orally as to his knowledge of
flax-growing, and his general suitability for an apprenticeship.
Bycisrensé will be given to those who have attended Winter Agri-
eultural Classes. No expenses will be allowed wy candidates in
connection with their attendance at this examinatio

* Successful candidates will be called up for taining about the
beginning of October. ey will receive wages at the rate of
fifteen shillings per week from the date of their commencing work,
and will be required to find their own board and lodging. The
apprenticeship may be determined at any time by one week’s notice
in writing on either ‘

“ While it is peiable that eigen eee who complete their train-
ing satisfactorily will be offered appoinments as instructors, at a
salary of about two pounds per week, the Departnstt do not under-
fone to hee: employment for any apprentice on the conclusion
of his train

In the same volume, pp. 397-399, a scheme of prizes for the
guidance of county committees is outlined for the encouragement of
the culture of flax and the preparation of its fibre. The ‘scheme is
divided into two sections. Section A refers to exhibitions of flax ;

prizes being offered for growers, scutchers, ss employees and
mill-owners. Section B is subdivided as follows :-—

(a.) For growers, the valuation of whose holding does not exceed
£10, and who grow at least half a statute acre of flax, or sow at
least 4 + bag of seed.

or growers, the valuation of whose holding exceeds £10 but

does not exceed £25, and who grow at least one statute acre of flax
or sow at least 1 bag of seed.

d.) For growers, the valuation of whose holding exceeds £50,

_ and who ar. at least three statute acres of flax, or sow at least

1} bags o
It is manned that judges shall take into consideration freedom
of Bes from weeds ; uniformity of crop; length and quality of

“Since 1901, the Department have been conducting experiments
in manuring, the use of various types of seed, and several other
important questions. The results of these experiments have been
_ published from time to time in the Department’s Journal, notably

in vols. ii, pp. othe = pp: mie a pp. 616-635 ; Vy
_ pp. 449-464 ; vii, pp. 0-268 ; 3 vill, pp. 23-440 : sky py 270-
284 ; x, pp. 279-293 ; eS pp- 327-341 ; xil, oe 502-517.

From manurial experiments conducted during the years 1905-08,
the pen. conclusions were arrived at (vol. xii, p. 502):

f the potash manures in general use Kainit and Muriate :
of fnak are the most suitable for flax, either of these manures _

327

being preferable to Sulphate of Potash, and that corresponding dress-
ings of Kainit and Muriate of Potash give much the same increase
in yie
# (23) ‘Kainit or Muriate of Potash may be applied either in
caters or at sowing time with equally good results
**(3.) The results i feaeh a combination of Kainit cud a slow-acting
nitrogenous manure, such as rape meal, although in some seasons
satisfactory, were too irregular to warrant the general adoption of
this mixture as a manure for flax in preference to dressings of
Kainit or Muriate of Potash now so generally applied.”

From the 1910 experiments it was found that a dressing of
Muriate of Potash at the rate of 1 ewt. to the statute acre resulted
in an estimated profit of £2 Os. 10d. per acre over unmanured
ground. When 1 ewt. of Muriate of Potash and } ewt. of Sulphate
of Ammonia was used, the profit was estimated at £2 16s. 9d. a
statute acre, and £2 175. 8d. a statute acre when 1 ewt. of Muriate
of Potash and 4 ewt. of Sulphate of Ammonia was applied. When,
however, 1 cwt. of Muriate of Potash, } ewt. of Sulphate of Am-
monia, and 2 ewt. of Steamed Bone Flour was used there was an
estimated Joss per statute acre over unmanured land of £1 8s. 3d.

The experiments indicate that Muriate of Potash and Sulphate of
Ammonia in the proportion of two parts of the former to one of the
latter is a suitable manure for flax, but that phosphates, whether in
the form of bone meal or other guise, are unsuitable. Their unsuita-
bility is chiefly due to their tendency to encourage weeds. The full
results of the experiments for 1910 will be “found in vol. xii. iy
pp- 502-507.

The flax seed tests tend to show that quality of seed only can
be relied upon to settle the question as to whether it is better to
sow Riga or Dutch seed. Some years one country produces the
best seed, and other years the other country. Seed from both
countries, however, is likely to produce a heavier crop of fibre than
Irish seed, though trials relating to this side of the question are still
in progress, Seed from selected ae is said to oe : cuuey
influence upon fibre yield, and also upon se
planters are advised to procure the eat on Flax Boe d ‘(Ne 29),
which is revised annually in order that it may afford a guide to the
best country from which to obtain seed. Planters are also advised
to test the quality of their seed before making a general sowing.

With regard to Great Britain the Development Commissioners
are taking an active interest in the condition of the flax industry
and on their behalf a considerable amount of first hand information
has been collected in the chief flax-growing countries of Europe,
i.e., Russia, Holland, Belgium, France, Ireland, Austria-Hungary,
and Germany. Last year experiments were conducted in Bedford-
shire both in growing and retting, and this year the assistance of
Leeds University has been enlisted in conjunction with a Flax
Growers’ ae formed last year, in carrying out experiments
in flax cultivation.

A Presi ieee 2 amount of information eollected in the above-
mentioned countries, together with notes on the history of flax in
Great Britain is given in an interesting article entitled “ The Pro-
jected Revival of the Flax Industry in England,” by J. Vargas

328

flax as being due largely to the price of wheat. When wheat and
flax show a small margin of difference in profit per acre, then flax
is dropped in preference for wheat but when wheat is cheap and
flax commands a good price greater attention is paid to flax. In
discussing the crop he says: “ The result of the enquiry made on
behalf of the Development Commissioners leaves no room for
doubt that the climate is well suited to flax. The crop makes no
special demand for a particular class of soil, so long as the land is
properly prepared and suitably manured. Light loam, however,
may be said to be most favourable and chalk least favourable to a
fibre crop. Large areas of suitable land are to be found in York-
shire and Somersetshire, as well as in the midland and eastern
counties, Flax can be grown successfully as a fibre crop in this
country and at the same time the seed which it bears can be profit-
ably saved; indeed, this is the practice which was formerly
adopted. The flax crop is somewhat more troublesome than the
usual farm crops but no difficulty in its cultivation need be appre-
hended provided practical information be placed at the disposal of
farmers. This could be done easily and there is every reason to
believe that good crops of flax would again be raised here if
attention were given to the work.” With regard to retting, the
author suggests that small retting depédts should be established out
of public funds each one capable of dealing with the produce of
100 acres. Such retteries would doubtless be of the greatest benefit
to growers and would go far towards re-establishing the industry,
for the retting process in the past has been the chief stumbling-
block to many growers. :

Referring to the agricultural requirements of flax the author has
arrived at the conclusion that good flax can be grown on a great
variety of soils, providing their texture be suitable. Very heavy
clay is not recommended, neither is chalk, whilst soil rich in humus
and peaty moorland are also undesirable. Any other clean land,
however, which is capable of producing good grain is likely to
produce good flax.

With reference to seed it is said that all countries look to Russia
for the principal supply. The seed is procured from the Baltic
Provinces by way of Riga. It is then grown in other countries for
about three seasons, giving rise to crops bearing seed which is
known respectively as “Riga-Child” and “ Riga-Grandchild.”
Where the climate is moist and dull, original Russian seed gives the
best results, especially if the soil is light. Where the prevailing
atmospheric conditions are dry, or the soil is somewhat heavy,
better results are obtained by using “Child” seed although the
results are less uniform than those from Russian seed. “ Dutch-
Ri ild” seed is said to be highly favoured for sowing in
Holland, Belgium, Ireland and France. It is added that “ by long
experience merchants have found that seed from a region where
there are certain conditions of climate, is better suited for exporta-
tion to one country than to another ; for example, seed from a very

d than in

wet district does better in the drier climate of Holland

$29

Ireland, whilst seed from a drier region is better suited to the damp
climate of the north of Ireland.”

In addition to the article in question, elaborate cultural’ details
are to be found in the “Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,”
2nd series, vol. i, (1865), pp. 181-204, in articles by the Rev.
Nathaniel M. Brown, Mr. P. H. Frere an . H. Wells; in
“ British Manufacturing Industries” (1876), pp. 52-63, and pp.
64-108, on the manufacture of linen, both articles by Mr. W. T.
Charley ; and in “Spon’s Encyclopaedia of the Industrial Arts,”
pp. 964-978. From these articles the following cultural instructions
are taken.

It is a well known fact that flax may only be grown successfully
on a long rotation system, for although it rarely occupies the ground
for more than 13 weeks, it extracts a considerable amount of food
material from the soil. It is equally clear that the best results can
only be procured when the seed is sown on land free from coarse
weed seeds. Therefore, the same plot of land is only cropped with
flax at intervals of from 7 to 10 years and crops immediately
preceding flax are selected to a certain extent by reason of their
ground-cleaning qualities. Wheat or oats, preferably the latter, are
often chosen. eep autumn ploughing is usually recommende
both on heavy and light land, to be followed in the former case by
a second ploughing in spring. When light land is ploughed a
second time, it is stated that it should not be turned up more than
4 inches in depth in order that the bottom may remain firm. The
land must subsequently be well harrowed in order to provide a fine
and even surface and is then sometimes lightly rolled. Farmyard
manure is not given immediately before a flax crop on account of
its liability to lie in patches and thereby encourage unequal growth,
but chemical manures may be applied either with the autumn
ploughing or with the spring working of the ground.

weed the ground. The work-people require to exercise great care
in order to cause as little injury as possible to the flax, and for this
reason, they work against the wind in order that. the wind may
assist the bent over plants to resume their erect habit.

When the crop is grown solely for fibre, harvesting is commenced
as soon as the lower parts of the stems assume a yellowish hue but
if seed is required, harvesting is not commenced until the seed is
mature. In the former case the fibre is of superior quality. Har-
vesting is carried on by pulling the plants up, instead of mowing

330

them down, as is done with a corn crop, for the reason that however
carefully the crop may be cut a certain amount of fibre will be lost.
By pulling, it is also possible to keep the flax free from weeds and
to keep the plants straight. When the whole crop is of a similar
length harvesting is easier than when it varies, for in the latter case
it is necessary to keep the various lengths together as much as
possible. As the plants are pulled, the soil is knocked from the
roots and they are laid in small heaps to be afterwards tied in
bundles, care being taken to keep the stems whole and the fibre
blemished.

In some cases the straw is retted almost at once but in other

of drawing the upper part of the straw through an iron comb placed
horizontally over a large sheet or tarpaulin when the work is carried
on in the field, or over a clean barn floor when conducted indoors.
Threshing is carried out by spreading the flax on hard floors and
beating the heads with mallets. The former method is, however,
considered the better as the flax can be kept straighter and cleaned
of impurities during the process.

e first operation in the separation of the fibre from the straw
is known as retting. ‘This is sometinies accomplished by spreading
the straw thinly, in straight lines, over grass fields and leaving it
to the action of the weather until the fibre can be easily detached
from the waste material. Even when the greatest care is exercised,
however, it is a somewhat unsatisfactory method, and preference is
usually given to water-retting. This may be accomplished in
several ways. A system of pools or ,tanks, in which the depth is
‘sufficient to allow of the plants being covered with water when
almost upright, may be arranged within easy access of a river;
crates sunk in a river may be used ; a backwater of a river or a
deep ditch may be requisitioned ; or the retting may take place in
heated tanks, The flax is placed loosely in tank or crate in regular
rows with the roots sloping slightiy downwards. When filled, a
layer -of rushes or straw is placed over the flax and on this, tough
turves and stones are placed to weight down the flax. Fermentation
‘is set up, which is allowed to continue until the fibre separates
readily from the wood. The flax is then lifted out of the water
and is Lee over grass or stubble fields to dry. If the water be

.

~ drawn off before the flax is removed from the tanks a certain

ce of grassing, lifting, seutching, &c., may be obtained in the
articles alre erred to, but it is unlikely that the average

_ inspection of fibre experts. 4 -

331

Regarding the cost of production, Dr. Eyre remarks that it is
now so long since flax was grown as a field erop in this country,
that little importance can be attached to the recorded cost of pro-
duction. Fifteen years ago the estimated cost of this crop in
Cambridgeshire, Lincolnshire and Suffolk was said to be about £5
per acre ; in Yorkshire a trifle less, and in the south of England
more. It is probable, however, that these figures would now be
exceeded. It would appear that only by a series of extensive trials
can it be ascertained whether the crop is likely to prove remunera-
tive in Great Britain

With respect to flax-growing in other countries, Dr. Eyre deals
exhaustively with Europe, and a very good article entitled “ Culti-
vation, Preparation and Production of Flax and Linseed,” appeared
in the “ Bulletin of the Imperial Institute,” vol. ix, 1911, pp. 355-380.
Use has been made of this article in some of the succeeding notes.

United States of America.—The position of the flax crop both as
regards fibre and seed production is dealt with by Mr. L. H. Bailey,
in the “ Cyclopedia of American Agriculture,” vol. ii, pp. 293-302,
and by Mr. C. R. Dodge in the following Reports issued by the

clover, wheat, corn, oats, clover, flax. In m
of seed and fibre crop is recommended on account of the hig
price of labour.

Canada.—F lax has long been grown in certain parts of Canada as
a seed crop, but of late years attention has also been directed to its
fibre. In the “Journal of the Society of Arts” for June 3rd,
1910, p. 692, flax in Canada is referred to as follows :—* There is
certainly a future for flax in Canada if the recent discovery of a
process of treating the straw for textile purposes turns out satisfac-
torily. At present flax is grown in Canada for its seed, the linseed
of commerce, alone, and yields from 10 to 16 bushels per acre, at a
yalue of 5s. a bushel, The cost of cultivation is about 30s. per acre,

332

While this affords a fair margin of profit, the value of this industry
will be greatly enhanced if the process referred to results in the
manufacture of tow from the stalks, as the straw averages 1} tons
to the acre, which would yield about 25 per cent. of tow. The
refuse also can be used for paper-making.” Apparently, in the same
year, however, the fibre was a recognised asset, for the “ Bulletin
of the Imperial Institute,” vol. ix, 1911, p. 378, records the fact that
439 tons of fibre, valued at £17,509 were exported to the United
States in 1910, and a year previously 594 tons of fibre, worth
£29,120, were exported to the same country.

The position of flax in Canada is, however, clearly indicated in
Bulletin 59, “The Flax Plant ; its cultivation for Seed and Fibre,”
pp. 1-13, of the Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa. It is there
definitely stated that flax has been grown for its fibre in some parts
of western Ontario for many years. It is most widely grown for its
seed in Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta. In 1906, Saskat-
chewan, with the largest acreage of 108,834 acres, produced
1,504,814 bushels of seed. The produce of the same region in
1910 was 3,044,138 bushels. Experiments are now being conducted
at various Dominion Experimental Farms, with a view to securing
types of plants yielding heavy crops of fibre and seed, and of dis-
covering improved and more economic methods of handling than
already exist. The conclusion appears to have been arrived at
that Manitoba and Ontario seed produces a heavier crop of seed
than that imported from Russia and Holland. The heaviest yield-
ing kind, however, is one raised in Minnesota, and named Minnesota

per ac

_ India.—An exhaustive account of the cultivation of flax in India
is given by Sir G. Watt in his work on “ The Commercial Products
of India,” pp. 719-731. The plant is grown there more for the
sake of its seed than for its fibre, although interest in fibre produc-
tion is apparently on the increase. In the years 1906-7 the acreage
of land carrying a pure flax or linseed crop was returned at 3,028,200
acres, whilst 633,000 acres were sown with a mixed crop of linseed
and other oil-producing seeds.

he chief centre of the industry, as given by Sir G. Waitt, is
Bengal, followed closely by the Central Provinces and Berar.
Then come the United Provinces; Bombay and Sind ; Panjab ;
Hyderabad, Central India and Rajputana; Madras, Assam and
Burma. The amount grown in some of these regions is, however,
of comparatively little importance. The following details are taken
from p. 726 of the above-mentioned work :—“It is thus a crop
that may be spoken of as produced most abundantly within the
indigo districts. At all events it is mainly grown, so far as Bengal
is concerned, in Tirhut and Bihar, Mukerji (Handbook Ind, Agre.,

333

pp. 272-4), says it is believed to love well-drained heavy, loamy
soils, especially if rich in lime, such as those often under mustard or
til crops. It requires more or less the same soil, in fact, as wheat and
gram. The land should be prepared in September, aud thorough
and deep ploughing is desirable. Before the close of the monsoons
the sowings are usually completed. The seed rate has been given
as 8 to 12 lb. to the acre, If sown late, irrigation may be neces-

(say 500 to 700 lb.) is the average produce per acre. The straw is
useless as fodder, and indeed it is even said that green plants eaten
by cattle have been known to prove fatal. The seed is held to
yield one-fourth of its own weight of oil.”

An interesting account of the “ Culture of Flax in India” is to
be found in “ The Fibrous Plants of India,” by Dr. Forbes Royle,
pp. 135-232. This was published in 1855, and gives a detailed
account of the condition of the crop at that period.

output of these countries.

Australia.— Attention has been given to both linseed and fibre
production in New South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, aud South
Australia, but so far neither crop can be said to be of any particular
importance. Articles on the position of the crops in Victoria are
i) in the Journal of the Agricultural Department,
Victoria, April 1906, p. 211, and May 1906, pp.-298-308.

Other references to flax in Australia are given in the Journal of
Agriculture, South Australia, January Ist 1904, p. 370, and the
same journal for September 1908, p. 189.

The Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol, ix., 1911, Dp. 370,
records the receipt of a sample of seed grown in Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan, which was valued by experts at 47s. 6d. per quarter if
marketed in limited quantities, and at about 44s. Od. per quarter if
imported in large supplies. (May 1906.)

for the sake of the seed than the fibre, however. In the event of
flax proving a suitable crop for the country it is more than likely
that the fibre will be given consideration likewise. The following

crop continues to do well here, Ten acres were sown on the
21st November and cut on the 22nd March 1912 ; the yield was

334

319 Ibs. per acre. About the middle of January the crop was com-
pletely eaten off by caterpillars, but me heavy rains in February
enabled the crop, which at one time was on the point of being
ploughed up, to recover. The pre ss wet weather during April
retarded threshing and the yicid was really in excess of the figure

iven

Regarding its culture at the Government Experimental Farm,
Kibos, Mr. H. H. Holder, Plant Instructor, wrote on June 25th

Economic Plant Division from Ceylon, and two Russian varieties

one whi
growing in habit and produce a considerably larger sized seed than
that of the Russian varieties. The trials were conducted with a
view to testing their bearing qualities. cee four plots were
laid down on the same ground as follow
“ Two plots, two acres each in size, were sown broadcast with the
Russian varieties, a5 two plots, one acre each, sown in drills with
the eer lon varietie
All the ate om made fairly good growth at first, but the
Ceylon varieties appeared to have withstood the dry spell in June
much better
- Although the climatic conditions at Kibos are not considered to
be altogether ideal for linseed cultivation, it might be premature to
ascribe the cause for the poor results obtained with this first trial
to this alone, as planting was carried out rather late in the season.
a judging by the rapid spurt of the Ceylon varieties made
after every shower of rain which occurred when the plants were in
the field, it appears safe to believe that, planted at the commence-
t of the rams in March or April on a well-drained and
thoroughly prepared soil, the crop may be cultivated with equal
success here as at Kakamega.
“ Besides the native trials at Kakamega, a plot was planted at
Sagam which did equally well under Headman n Obon
“ Perhaps none of the other introduced crops have taken on so
rapidly amongst the natives and there seems every prospect of its
cultivation becoming in a short time tho oroughly SS eabbalea
throughout a large portion of the Nyanza Province
A report on various samples of fibre received ian this region
is given in the Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol. ix, 1911,
pp. 11-14. The best sample received from_the Government
ae OEE Farm at Kabete was valued in July 1910, at £30

i rom this s country a sample of seed was received at the Impcrial
Institute in 1905, which was valued at 40s. Od. to 42s. 6d. per
quarter.

In 1908 a sample was received from Natal which was valued at
£11 per ton if delivered in small lots of 50 to 100 a or at
£10 10s. per ton be imported in quantities of 500 to 1000 to

335

An abstract of a paper on “ The Growing of Linseed as a Farm
Crop,” which, was read before the Agricultural Section at the
recent meeting of the British Association, by Mr. Duncan Davidson,
appeared in the “ Journal of the Royal Society of Arts,” Sept. 26
1913, pp. 984-985. The object of the paper was the encourage-
ment of linseed culture by farmers as a food substance for cattle.
The author urged the special value of linseed as a cream substitute
for calves, its superiority as a fattening and finishing food for older
cattle, its ability to secure good condition in horses, its unrivalled
effect as a tonic for ailing stock, not to mention its excellence for
sheep as reasons for its culture. He discussed the increasing
demand for linseed oil and the advanced price of linseed and cake
which almost prohibit their use as stock foods. He further claimed
that experiments go far to prove that 10 to 15 ewt. of linseed can
be grown at a cost of about £6 per acre on medium land whilst
£10 is paid for half a ton of linseed meal containing up to 10 per
cent. of cheaper meal. He gave the cost of production on a well-

S
recommended sowing from 14 to 2 bushels of seed per acre (the
seed weighing about 56 lbs to the bushel) more seed being necessary
for a fibre crop alone.

Diseases of Flax.— A few diseases are rather troublesome at times.
The worst is possibly that known by the name of “ Flax wilt.” It
is prevalent in France, Holiand, Belgium, Ireland, the United
States, &c., but according to Massee, “ Diseases of Cultivated
Plants and Trees,” p. 495, it is uncommon in Russia. It is due to
the presence of a fungus (Fusarium lini, Boll.), and affected plants
may be detected by the manner in which they suddenly wilt or fall
over and die. The only possible remedy appears to be continual
change of ground for the crop and this is probably one reason why
flax is only successfully grown in many countries by a long rotation
system. Flax rust (Melampsora lini, DC.), is another fungus disease
which sometimes causes trouble. Its presence may be noted by
orange-coloured spots on the leaves, &c. Mr. Massee refers to it
on p. 326 of the previously-mentioned work. Wireworms some-
times cause trouble, more especially when a flax crop is grown u
newly broken up grass land. There are also certain caterpillars
which may cause injury. a

In conclusion it would appear that the present position of the

ascertaining the suitability of flax as a regular farm crop, in places
where it is not already grown. The farmer has little to lose
through such trials and much to gain. In places where the summer
is not sufficiently long, or warm enough, to mature a corn crop it
seems quite likely that flax would succeed, since the harvesting of
the crop is not so dependent upon weather conditions as it is for
wheat or oats whilst flax occupies the ground for a much shorter
time.

32221 A BL

336

LIIL—ACANTHUS PUBESCENS AND A. ARBOREUS.
iC ORRILE:

The Tropical African Acanthaceae were worked out by the late
Mr. C. B. Clarke and published in the Flora of Tropical Africa in
1899-1900. On p. 106 of vol. v. of this work he describes
Acanthus arboreus, Forskal, and reduces as synonymous with it the
species A. polystachyus, Delile, A, oe nie Engler, and A. Gaéd,
Lindau, and the variety pubescens, T. Thoms., of A. arboreus. ie
naming the Acanthaceae of the Kissner Expedition, 1908, it was
found that a revision of the synonyms given under and of the
characters given for A. arboreus, Forsk., in the flora was necessary.
The results of the investigation are recorded below.

The degree of hairiness in A. pubescens, Eingl., and the allied
species is not to be relied upon as a specific or even varietal
character, but characters which are constant and in accordance with
geographical distribution are to be found in the sepals. Before
giving the results obtained by the use of these characters it will
be well to give a brief oe resumé of the species and their
synonyms under discussion. arboreus was described by Forskal
from specimens collected in ibis. The description is meagre but
sufficient to show that A. pubescens, Engl., was not the plant meant.
The name A. arboreus is the name “generally accepted for the
Abyssinian and Somaliland plant as well as for the Arabian plant.
At Kew there is only one specimen (Schweinfurth 1112) collected in
Arabia and this has only an imperfect calyx. If, however, the
Arabian and Abyssinian plants prove to be different the latter must

ear the name A. polystachyus, Delile, and the name A. arboreus,
Forsk., must be retained for t ie former. Thanks to the eo)

< form of A, ie eus, Pon , has been described by Lindau from
Somaliland as A. Gaéd. The type specimen, Hildebrandt 1399, is
at Kew and appears to differ from typical A. arboreus, Forsk., only
in having smaller flowers. Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., var. pucbeseehs
is first used (as a nomen nudum) in Speke’s Nile J ourney, pe
p- 643. It was shortly described by Oliver in Trans . Soc.,
vol, xxix., p. 129. The specimen on which this font was
founded, namely, Speke and Grant 136, must be taken as the type
of , pubescens, Engler, though that author included under the one
name two other specimens one of which, Steudner 1532, is merely a
pubescent form of A. arboreus, Forsk., while the other is not repre-
sented at Kew and has not been seen by the writer.

To A. pubescens, Engler, be referred A. ugandensis,
C. B. Clarke, publishe d in ne Fe ournal of the Linnean Society,
vol. xxxvii., p. 527, ae including specimens collected by Dawe and
Evan James in Ugand a, and by C. F. Elliott in British East
Africa. hee German I egether | with the material from Uganda

erman

337

additions received from these countries since the publication of that
work compose the Kew material of A. pubescens, Engler, as defined
in the description below.

Kissner 3185 from German East Africa is a form differing
slightly from the typical A. pubescens in having shorter, somewhat —
broader and less acuminate bracts.

The following then is the nomenclature and classification of
the specimens of these two species represented in the Kew
Herbarium :—

Acanthus arboreus, Forsk. (syn. A. polystachyus, Delile, probably ;
A, Gaéd, Lindau).

Abyssinia. Schimper 1534, 1535; Plowden; Steudner 1532, 1533.

Upper Senaar. Kotschy 489. *

Acanthus pubescens, Engler (syn. A. arboreus, Forsk., var.
pubescens, T, Thoms. ; A. ugandensis, C. B. Clarke).

Uganda. Mahon; Dawe 237; Evan James; Wilson 94; Mason.

British East Africa. C. F. Elliott 244; Scott Elliott 7057.

German East Africa. Speke and Grant 136; Kdssner 3185.

To sum up, the true Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., if identical with
A. polystachyus, Delile, is a plant of Arabia, Abyssinia, and
Somaliland, while A. pubescens, Engler, has a more southern range,
being common in Uganda and having been several times collected
in British and German East Africa.

There is one point which owing to the lack of material has not
been completely cleared up. In Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxix.,
p. 129, there is under Acanthus arboreus, Forsk., var. pubescens, a
note by Col. Grant to the effect that the seeds of this plant are
“covered with a down which makes the fingers itch.” Speke and
Grant’s specimen at Kew contains no seed. owever, in a capsule
mounted on the same sheet as the specimen collected by Miss Mason
in Uganda is a single seed and this is completely covered with sti
brown hairs which, like the well-known hairs on the fruits of species
of Mucuna, come off easily on to the hands when rubbed and in
any quantity would no doubt cause a noticeable irritation. Hence
it seems that there is here another, probably constant, character for
distinguishing A. pubescens from A. arboreus for the seeds of the
latter are flat, smooth, and shining.

Acanthus pubescens, Hngler, Hochgebirgs Fl. Trop. Afr. (1892),
p. 390 (Acanthaceae-Acanthoideae) ; descriptionem ampliatam
confecit, W. B. Turrill; A. arboreo, Forsk., affinis, sed bracteis
minoribus, sepalis lateralibus latis saepissime obtusis marginibus
molliter ciliatis praecipue differt. :

Planta erecta, 1-3 m. alta, caulibus subquadrangularibus glabris
vel plus minusve pubescentibus. Folia ambitu elliptico-lanceolata,
apice acuta spinescentia, basi cordata vel rotundata, usque ad 20 cm.
longa, 9 cm. lata, subcoriacea, glabra vel plus minusve pubescentia,
irregulariter lobata, lobis spinescentibus, nervis secondariis utrinque
usque ad 14 pagina utraque conspicuis, petiolis 1-2 cm. longis.
Spicae multiflorae ; bracteae ovatae, apice acutae vel acuminatae
usque ad 2 mm. longae, 1°5 mm. latae, pagina utraque dense puber-
ulae, marginibus spinescentes ; bracteolae lineari-lanceolatae, apice
acuminatae, 1°5 cm. longae, 2-3 mm. latae, pagina utraque puberulae,

32221 B 2

338

marginibus superne spinescentibus. Sepala 4, obtusa, dorso plus
minusve pubescentia, distincte molliter ciliata ; anticum oblongo-
ovatum, apice denticulatum vel integrum, usque ad 1°5 cm. longum,
9 mm. latum ; posticum ovatum, usque ad 1°5 cm. longum, 11 cm.
latum ; lateralia elliptico-ovata, 1 cm. longa, 7 mm. lata. Corollae
tubus 7 mm. longus, durus, extra glaber, intus dense pubescens ;
limbus 5-lobatus, pubescens, usque ad 3°5 cm. longus, 3°5 cm. latus.
Stamina 4, filamentis inter se aequalibus 2 em. longis glabris,
antheris 5 mm. longis dense ciliatis ; pollinis granula longe ellip-
soidea, 50 w longa, 30 u diametro. Discus 0°5 mm. altus. Ovariwm
2 mm. altum, 1 mm. diametro, glabrum; stylus 2°5 cm. longus,
glaber, apice breviter et aequaliter bifidus. Acanthus arhoreus,
Forsk., var. pubescens, Thoms, in Speke’s Nile Journey, Appendix,
p. 643, and Oliv. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol, xxix., p. 129. A. arboreus,

TropicaL ArricA. Uganda: Botanic Station, Entebbe,
“forms a bush 10 ft. high with handsome, pink, very showy flowers,
common,” 4A. Mahon ; Buddu, 1170 m. altitude, “a white flowered
variety,’ M. T. Dawe 237; Elgon District, Sir Evan James ;
between Entebbe and Kampala, Miss M. Mason; without exact
locality, “a stout shrubby plant, branched, 3-7 ft. high, flowers
pink. Roadsides and grassland, Uganda, very common. I have
also seen a variety with white flowers but have no specimen,”
Rev. C. T. Wilson 94; without exact locality, “very handsome
pink Acanthacea all over Uganda and Unyoro, 12-15 ft. high,”
M.S. Evans 737; British East Africa: Kavirondo, Nandi Range,
“a tall shrubby plant, wet ground,” Scott Elliot 7057 ; Mutagaru,
Kakameja Forest, “a very common shrub as undergrowth in forests
in Nyanza Province and parts of Uganda,” altitude 1350-1500 m.,
Je 2K Moon 572; without exact locality, C. F. Eliott 244 ; German
East Africa : Usui (Ussuwi) in Uzinza (Usindja) District, Speke and
Grant, 136 ; Ruzizi Valley in the open plain, Kassner 3185.

LIV.—NEW ORCHIDS; DECADE 41.

401. Megaclinium ugandae, Rolfe; a M. endotrachyde, Krinzl.,
Scapo breviore, sepalis lateralibus acuminatis et petalis latioribus
differt.

Herba epiphytica. Pseudobulbi tetragoni, conico-oblongi, 5 cm.
longi, 1°6 em. lati, diphylli. Folia oblonga vel elliptico-oblonga,
subobtusa, 7 cm. longa, 2 cm, lata, subcoriacea. Scapus circiter
12 em. longus, basi vaginis tubulosis obtectus ; rachis oblonga,
acutangula, 6°7 cm. longa, 8 mm. lata, nervo mediano eccentrico.
Bracteae triangulares, acuminatae, acutae, reflexae, 3-4 mm. longae.
Pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi. Flores circiter 2 em. distantes, parvi.
- Sepalum posticum suberectum, subspathulato-oblongum, obtusum,
7 mm. longum ; sepala lateralia late triangularia, reflexa, acuminata,
6-; mm. longa; mentum subsaccatum, 2 mm, longum, Petala

339

recurva, oblonga, subacuta, 2 mm. longa. Labellum 2°5 mm.
ongum, carnosum, basi 2 mm. latum, subconcavum, apice recurvum,
subobtusum. Columna lata, 2 mm. longa ; dentes breves, acuti.

TropicaL AFRICA, Usands.

Flowered at the Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in March,
1912, “a sens a year later. The plant was obtained from Mr.
J. O'Bri The rachis is heavily dotted and marbled with purnle
brown on a a light green ground, and the sepals are of much the same
colour outside but more green within. The petals are light green,
the lip dull bere and the column whitish-green with numerous
minute purple dot

402. Eulophia wise ii, Rolfe; a E. hiante, Spreng., colore
florum et labelli lobis lateralibus non faleato-divergentibus differt.

Herba terrestris. Folia non vidi. Scapi 22-40 em. alti, vaginis
spathaceis paucis obtecti; racemi 6-12 ecm. longi, 6—12- flori.
Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae vel ovato-oblongae, acutae, 1—1°3 cm.
longae. Pedicelli 1°5-2 cm. longi. Sepala patentia, oblongo-
lanceolata, acuta, 1°4-1°6 mm. longa, lateralia carinata. Petala
subpaten tia, ovata vel oral silo 1°4—1°5 cm. longa, 6-7 mm.
lata. Labethin trilobum, 1-12 cm. longum ; lobi ‘Tatersios oblongi,
apice late ovati, obtusi, non faleato-divergentes, 3 mm. lati; lobus
intermedius late ellipticus vel ovato-ellipticus, obtusus, 6 mm. latus ;
discus basi 2-lamellatus, apice 5-lamellatus, lamellis valde fimbriato-
verrucosis ; calear oblongum vel clavatum, subrectum vel curvatum,
4-5 mm. longum, Columna clavato-oblonga, 6 mm, longa. £, hians,
Rolfe in Dyer FI. Cap. v. iii. p. 32, ex parte (non Spreng.

Sours Arrica. Transvaal; Ermelo, Watkinson. Musidora, near
Barberton, grassy mountain slopes, 1065- 1220 m. Galpin 509.
Swaziland, Miss Stewart 42.

A plant sent from Er melo (with a corresponding dried specimen)
by Mr. H. Watkinson, of the Transvaal Forest Department, flowered.
at Kew in February, 1913, and proved to have bright yellow flowers
with a little brown outside the sepals. It is identical with speci-
mens collected by Galpin and by Miss Stewart, also with a drawing
by Mrs. Barber from an unknown locality, which have hitherto
been referred to E. hians, Spreng., a widely distributed species with
purple or lilac and purple flowers. The two closely resemble each
other in a dried state. Mrs. Barber’s drawing shows the sepals
sete dark brown.

ulophia ugandae, Rolfe; affinis L. latifoliae, Rolfe, sed
odecdaatice longioribus et labelli calcare clavato differt

Caules seandentes. Pseudobulbi superpositi, subfasiformes, apice
attenuati, 2-3-phylli, basi radices crassas em ittentes, vaginis
tubuloso-spathaceis obtecti. Folia petiolata; limbus ovatus vel
elliptico-ovatus, subacutus, subcoriaceus, 8-11 ¢ m. longus, 3°5—4°5

em. latus ; petioli 2-3 cm. longi. Scapi 12- 20 «1 m. longi, vaginis
spathaceis obtecti, apice paniculati ; vanieala compact, ‘multiflora.
vices here go-lanceolatae, acutae, 4-5 m Pedicelli
Fae parvi. Sepala et petale subconniventia,

oblonga, setesbinie 8-9 mm. longa. Labellum trilobum, 7-8 mm.
longum ; lobi laterales oblongi, obtusi; lobus intermedius late

obaviter emarginatus, subundulatus, 3 mm. longus 4 mm. latus ;

340

discus obscure 2-carinatus, laevis; calcar clavatum, apice globoso-
inflatum, 3mm. longum. Coluinna clavata, 5°5 m

TROPICAL AFRICA. Uganda ; | Mabira Forest, E. Brown 443.
* A’ terrestrial plant. Flowers blue.

Flowered in the collection of Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.
Burford, Dorking, in March, 1913, the plant ne 3 been sent by
Mr. E. Brown, who also sent a dried specimen to Kew. ow far
the flowers vary in colour is uncertain, but those sent Sir Trevor
Lawrence are white, with a few purple cwigtions nerves on the lip,
and a few purple streaks on the face of the column. e climbing
habit is remarkable, the new bulbs being sapttltts sradgool from
above the base of the old one, ve sending down a strong root,
thus recalling a mangrove in ha

404. Lissochilus uliginosus, ee affnis LZ. purpurato, Lindl.,
sed labello latiore et loho intermedio late ovato differt.

Rhizoma incrassatum. folia non vidi. Scapi 1 m. vel ultra
longi, erecti, validi, basi vaginis tubulosis obtecti ; racemi circiter
30 em. longi, laxi, multiflori. Bracteae anguste lineares, acuminatae,

‘5-2 cm. longae. Pedicelli subgraciles, 2°5 cm. longi. Se epala
patentia, undulata ; posticum ovato-oblongum, subobtusum, 1°5 cm.
ongum ; lateralia oblonga, obtusa, 2 em. longa. Petala oblonga,
obtusa, ‘undulata, circiter 2 cm. longa, sepalis lateralibus paullo
angustiora. Labellum trilobum, fere 2 cm. longum ; lobi laterales
erecti, semiovato-oblongi, obtusi, 8 mm. longi ; lobus intermedius
ovatus, obtusus, crenulato-undulatus, 1-2 cm. longus, 1 cm. latus,
incurvus ; discus carinis 5 crassiusculis et obtuse verrucosis instruc-

tus ; calcar conicum, subacutum, circiter 7 mm. longum. Columna
clavata, apiculata, 7 mm. longa.
TropicaL Arrica. Gold Coast Colony : Western Province ;

an in grassy fresh water swamps in savannah forest, Chipp

405. Polystachya coriacea, Rolfe; a P. golungensi, Reichb. f.,
foliis latioribus, scapo brevioribus et floribus minoribus differt

Herta epiphytica, 15-18 cm. alta. Pseudobulbi oblongi, 2 5-3
em. longi, diphylli. pee Pani ohistice, bidentata, subconniventia,
Sreneo.-corinéen, 10-14 em. longa, 1°3-1°5 em. lata. Seapi 7-9 cm.

longi, basi vaginis saathaccis angustis imbricatis obtecti ; racemi
basi interdum sparse ramosi, 3-4 cm. longi, densiflori, rachi
Re Bracteae triangulari-oblongae, subacut tae, 1 mm.
ongae. Pedicelli 2 mm. longi. Flores minuti. Sepalum Data

rotundato-oblongi, 0° 5 mm. pore ; sake intermedius leh le
emarginatus, | mm. aoe discus pulverulento-pubescens. Columna
lata, 0°5 mm. lon

BRITISH ere AFRICA.

Flowered in the collection of Mr. James Bush, Bryn Asaph,
Romilly Road, Cardiff, in March, 1913. The flowers are deep
yellow in colour.

341

406. Xylobium elatum, Rolfe ; a X. scabrilingui, Rolfe ; a foliis
et scapis multo longioribus et floribus numerosissimis diffe

Pseudobulbi ovoideo-oblon gi, 5-7°5 em. longi, diph Th Folia
longe petiolata ; limbus irene vel elliptics lanbenlatte: acutus,
plicatus, 40-50 em. longus, 8-10 cm. latus ; petiolus longus
Scapus 90 cm, alti vaginis spathaceis paucis obtectus ; racemus
circiter 18 cm. longus, multiflorus, Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae,
acuminatae, 1°5-2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 2-2°3 em Sepala
oblonga, subobtusa vel apiculata, 1°6-1°8 cm. roniga lateralia
subfa leata ; mentum obtusum, 3-4 mm. longum. Petala oblonga,
subobtusa, 14-15 em. longa. Labellum 3-lobum, 12 cm. latum,
fere omnino prominenter tuberculato-papillosum ; obi laterales
obtusi vel truncati, erecti; lobus intermedius elliptico-oblongus,
obtusus, carnosissimus ; discus callo oblongo laevi instructus.
Co a lata, es =i ye longa, marginibus angulatis.

L.

foraplaoe by aoa Sander & Sons, and flowered in their
Establishment at Bruges, Belgium, in May, 1913. It is charac-
terised by its tall habit, the scape being as much as three feet high

and the leaves correspondingly large. The flowers are dull pale
pai heavily marbled with brown on the back of si bites, ;
the very prominent tubercles on the Be are dark

407. Xylobium ecuadorense, Rolfe ; Xx, ia Michels
floribus minoribus, labello latiore et carinis tee differt. -

Pseudobulbi ovoideo-oblongi, 5-6 em. longi, apice — a

petiolata, arcuata, iipioodaboeolanas acuminata, 13-20 cm. longa

Scapi pasos — 12-15 cm. lon gi, squamis paucis
lanceolatis — racteae angustissime lineares, acuminatae, 1°5-
2°5 em. longae. "Pedicelli graciles, 1’ cm. longi. Sepalum posticum

inscudelaeeust subacutum, 1°5 cm. longum ; lateralia haath Sa:
subacuta, dorso carinata, 1°5 cm. lata, basi cum columnae pede in
mentum conicum 5 mm. longum extensa. Petalu Pn a
subacuta, 1°2 cm. longa. Labellum obovato-oblongum, prope
apicem trilobum, 1*2 cm. longum ; lobi laterales anguste oblongi,
apice obtusi; lobus intermedius obovato-quadratus, emarginatus,
at Columna clavata, 8 mm. longa,
apne Naranajapata, about 75 miles from the coast, 300 m.,
ipscomb,

‘Sen ne determination by Mrs. Lipscomb, Wilton Grove,
Wimbledon! who informs us that it was sent from Ecuador by her
son, Mr, Lancelot J. pees in 1911. The flowers are uniformly
light yellow in colour

408. Teichoositrtin panamense, Rolfe; a 7. capsicastro, Linden et
Reichb. f., scapis paucifloris et labelli calcare breviter quadrilobo
differt.

Herba epiphytica, Eat: epseudobulbosa. Folia lineari-oblonga,
obtusa, carnosa, 4-7°5 cm. longa, 1-1°8 cm. lata. Scapi horizontales,
pet 4-6 em. ie: pauciflori . Bracteae conduplicatae, ovatae,

cutae, 6-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli circiter 1 cm. longi. ores
parvi. Sepala et petala subconniventia, oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta,
subconcava, circiter 2°3 ¢ Piss nga. Labellum elliptico-oblongum,
obtusum, cinaephontc pease 1-2 cm. longum, basi margini
columnae adnatum ; ealcar fave. dilatatum, 2 mm. longum, apice

342

breviter quadrilobum. Columna crassa, 5 mm. longa ; alae falcato-
oblongae, obtusae, integrae, 4 mm, longae, 3 mm. latae; anthera
insigniter papilloso-cristata.

Bits i n bush-covered hills east of the Panama Canal, 255
1 ae ae 5 To Sco

Wows red in we collection of Mrs. Lipscomb, Wilton Grove,
Wimbledon, in November, 1911, the plant having been received
some two years previously from Mr. Lancelot J. Lipscomb.
The species is anomalous in the shape of the spur, which i is very
short, dilated, and divided at the apex into four short lobes. T he
flowers are lig ht green, with a white lip, at the base of which is
situated a edtrarple blotch. The spur is yellowish and there are
a few minute purple dots on the column-wings.

Sigmatostalix bicornuta, Rolfe ; habitu S. gramineae, Reichb.
fs a labello miulto latiore, et petalis basi dente conico brevi
instructis differt.

Planta caespitosa, circiter 6 cm. alta. Pseudobulbi elliptico-
oblongi,. subcompressi, circiter 1 em. longi, apice monophylli, basi
tetraphylli. Folia linearia, subobtusa vel minutissime denticulata,
basi conduplicata, 3-5 em. ” long ga, 1°5-2 cm. lata. Scapi laterales,
graciles, 4-5 cm. longi, pauciflori. Bracteae fasciculatae, 3-4,
elliptico-lanceolatae, acutae, 2-3 mm. longae, pedicellos involventes.
Pedicelli 2-3 mm. longi. Flores parvi. Sepala lineari-lanceolata,
subacuta, reflexa, 3- 35 mm. longa; lateralia sublibera. Petala
lineari-lanceolata, subacuta, apice subrecurva, 3-3°5 cm. longa,
facie prope basin dente conico brevi instructa. Labellum sessile,
subpatens, reniformi-orbiculare, minute apiculatum, 4 mm, latum,
margine recurvo et crenulato, basi et medio callo carnoso transverso
nitido instructum. Columna clavata, 2°) mm. longa, basi gracilis.

Perv. L. Forget.

Imported by Messrs. Sander & Sons, and flowered in the Royal
Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in January, 1912, whence it was sent by
Sir F. W. Moore for determination. The flowers are yellow, with
a deep purple-red stripe on the dorsal sepal and petals. The.
specific name refers to the two fleshy conical horns on the petals, a
quite unusual character.

410, Saccolabium glomeratum, Rolfe ; a S. penangiano, Hook
racemis brevioribus et eke floribus fere duplo majoribus =
labelli caleare oblique clavato differt

Herba epiphytica. Caulis aveitek 20 cm. altus, Folia disticha,
patentia vel subrecurva, lanceolata, acuminata, valde coriacea,
circiter 9 em. longa, prope basin 1 em. lata. Racemi axillares
brevissimi, subglomerulati, 2-2°5 em. longi, congesti, multiflori, rachi
pubescente. Beatties lineares, subacutae, incurvae, valde e concayae,
4 mm. longae. Pedicelli pubescentes, 6 mm. longi. Flores parvi.
Sepalum posticum cuneato-oblongum, acutum, incurvum, valde
concavum, 4 mm. longum; sepala lateralia subconniventia, ovata,
subobtusa, 3°5 mm.longa. Petala a omin laneeolato-oblonga,
subobtusa, 3°5 mm. longa. Labellu carno
lobus intermedius linearis vel eubblizornitt, acutus, recurvus ae 2. 5
mm. longus ; lobi laterales lati, 1°5 mm. longi, columnae adnati,
apice profunde bidentati, dentibus acutis ; ; calear valde carnosum,

343

late oblongum, apice oblique clavatum, 5-6 mm. longum, intus nudus.
Columna latissima, 2°5 mm. longa; antherae stipes superne late
triangulari-dilatatus.

. Born

EO.

Flowered in the collection of the Hon. N. C. Rothschild, Ashton
Wold, Oundle, in October, 1913. The flowers are yellow, spotted
with brownish red on the sepals and petals, and striped with
similar colour on the side lobes of the lip.

LV.—NEMATODES OR EELWORMS.
G. MASSEE.
(With plate.)

scavengers in a small way, causing the disintegration of organic
matter, and rendering it once more available for plant life. On

rust of wheat, &c., fungi were not credited with being active agents in
causing injury to plants; at the present day the pendulum has

344

growing in the open with spores obtained from the same kinds
suffering from an epidemic when grown under glass. A good

or the above reasons I am led to consider that attention to fungi
alone is but a poor equipment for a post as plant pathologist,
and will not ledd to a reduction of the losses caused indirectly by
fungi, which can never be exterminated.

Among the known primary agents which enable the large class of
fungi known as wound-parasites or facultative parasites to gain an
entrance into plant tissues may be enumerated insects of various

inds, which by eating, and more especially by simply puncturing ~
the tissues, enable the germ-tubes of spores to gain a foothold, at
first by obtaining food from the injured cells and living as sapro-
phytes, then gradually assuming a parasitic habit and invading the
living tissues of the host-plant. In many instances not only do
insects—aphides, mites, scale-insects, &c., enable the fungus to gain
an entrance into a plant, but they also unconsciously carry and
deposit the spores of the fungus in the punctures made. Injury
caused to young leaves and tender shoots by hail is frequently
followed by an epidemic, fungus spores germinating readily on the
bruised tissues. Climatic conditions are a most important factor in
determining the presence or absence of epidemics due to fungi;
marked contrasts in temperature during the spring months invari-
ably mean an excess of injury caused by fungi, whereas an equable
temperature during the same period is marked by a comparative
absence of disease. The same applies if extremes of temperature
occur between day and night im conservatories, &c. I have
frequently cultivated fungi, Botrytis, Fusarium, Trichothecium,
that have commenced their parasitic career in old, partly
decomposed nodules on the roots of leguminous plants.

e above remarks, of course, apply to the great number of fungi
oscillating between parasites and saprophytes, and which only become
true parasites under special circumstances. The extension of disease
due to fungi is favoured in many ways by modern methods of culti-
vation as the marked extension of fungi in space is facilitated by rapid
transit. In this respect opportunity is a factor of primary importance.
I think it may be stated, without fear of contradiction, that no living

345

organism, in a state of nature, enjoys the opportunity of performing
all that it is capable of doing. The constant struggle for existence,
or whatever phrase be preferred, that compels every animal and
plant to be content with the mean, or give and take policy, prevents
the accomplishment of such an ideal. Even the fittest, judged from
the standpoint of number of individuals and distribution in space,
are amendable to opportunity. If this argument be sound, it follows
that the extension of disease amongst cultivated plants, nay even
the creation of new diseases, due to fungi, should be great, as the
opportunities indirectly and unknowingly, to most people, are many
and far reaching. As it has been abundantly demonstrated, that
the education of a saprophytic fungus to change its nature, an
become a rampant parasite, is a simple matter in the laboratory, it
may be assumed that when facilities are offered outside the labora-
tory the same change would be effected. Among such opportuni-
ties for ordinarily saprophytic fungi to change their mode of life
may be mentioned the constant wounding of plants, due to
careless planting, “ heeling in,”

roots, pruning, &c. The principal reason why there are no
epidemics due to fungi in virgin forests and uncultivated places

period of time, a a process of elimination the survivors are
able to live side by side without either being capable of exercising
very ma superiority. On han:

an
he worm usually escapes from the egg in the gall, and is a tiny

346

eel-like body quite invisible to the naked eye. The young worms
soon find their way into the soil, when they at once proceed to
attack any other rootlets that may be present. Should the rootlets
not be forthcoming, according to Stone and Smith, they are
capable of existing for a considerable time without change,

comes more or less lemon-shaped. At this stage fertilisation
is supposed to take place, after which the males perish, and the
stationary females produce numerous eggs in their interior. When
the eggs are mature the female dies. Sections of a gall at this
stage shows the more or less spherical bodies of the females
crowded with eggs, the body showing as a whitish speck to the
naked eye. Usually several bodies of distended females may be
seen in one section, as they are more or less gregarious in habit.
The swollen portions or galls vary much in size on different plants.
On vine roots they are usually small, rarely exceeding the size of
a pea; on the tomato they are frequently the size of a marble,
whereas on some plants the galls are as large as a walnut or even
larger. ‘The galls are always formed on the root or on some under-
ground part of the plant. Ina section through a gall the vascular
bundles and water-conducting vessels will be seen to present a
contorted and dislocated appearance. When galls are numerous
on the root, as is usually the case, the root is prevented from
performing its function of supplying the above-ground portion with
water containing food substances in solution, consequently the plant
literally dies of hunger and thirst, as is also the case when the passage

f water is interrupted by the presence of fungus mycelium in the
tissues of the root and collar.

There appears to be little or no discrimination in the choice of a
tood-plant by nematodes ; Kiihn, a German observer, enumerates a
list of 180 plants, belonging to 39 orders; amongst these grasses
are most favoured, 46 species being attacked by eelworms ;
Leguminosae 33 kinds, &c. orms may be commonly found
infesting wild grasses in this country, hence the popular idea that
turf from an old pasture is perfectly free from eelworms and other
pests, is not necessarily correct.

In this country cucumbers and tomatoes suffer most severely from
the ravages of eelworms ; this, however, is not due to any special
preference on the part of eelworms for these plants, but is simply
due to the method of cultivation under glass, where the soil becomes
infected, and only half-hearted measures are adopted for the
purpose of securing immunity from a pest admittedly difficult to
exterminate. Among other plants of economic importance attacked

y H. radicicola are vines, potatoes (tubers), roses, Phloxes and
Balsams ; less frequently fruit trees are attacked ; but, as already
stated, in the case of stunting of the foliage, the absence of thriftiness,

347

or wilting, the presence of eelworms in the root may be suspected,
whatever kind of may be concerned. The most obvious
indication of the presence of eelworms is the galled or knotted
appearance of the root. This, however, is but a suggestion, and
should be corroborated by microscopic examination, as galls on

root may be due to other causes, For example, the swellings on
the roots of cabbages, caused by the cabbage root fly, Phorbia
brassicae ; finger-and-toe, on the roots of various cruciferous plants,
due to the presence of Plasmodiophora brassicae, &ce. Tubercles
are normally present on the roots of leguminous plants, but galls
formed by nematodes may often be found intermixed on the same

So far as preventive or curative methods are concerned, there
is no known method by which the eggs of eelworms can be killed
in open ground, and even when treating a limited amount of soil in
houses, the most drastic measures, accurately applied, can alone
command success. The reison why eelworms are so difficult to
exterminate arises from the fact that eggs are produced in immense
numbers throughout the year, or at all events so long as living
roots are available, and young eelworms are constantly being
liberated into the soil, consequently the dressing capable of killing
eelworms should be repeated for a considerable number of times,
extending over a long period of time, which becomes almost imprac-
ticable. A dressing of sulphate of potash, 3 ewt. per acre, will kill
all active eelworms with which it comes in contact, and however
well it may be worked into the soil many will escape, and its efficacy
soon passes away. When, however, a growing crop is suffering from
eelworm, the application of sulphate of potash, if at a sufficiently early
date, will check the progress of the disease to some extent, but it will
not prove a permanent cure, since the eggs are not destroyed. The
application of lime is practically useless against eelworm. (Gaslime,
now hardly procurable, is a more satisfactory remedy, as its lasting
power in the land means the death of successive generations, but to
obtain this end the land ‘must lie fallow for some time. e use of
a “ trap crop ” is advocated by German oi oe where the injury
to sugar-beet by eelworm is often considerable.

of the crop at the proper time. ;
number of eelworms present in the land that a fairly good crop
may be secured, but its effect is not lasting. Se

For the complete destruction of eelworms in soil in tomato and
cucumber houses, &c., the method recommended by Stone and
Smith is as follows :—

expense providing proper attention is paid to the method of apply-
_ing the steam. A pressure of steam exceeding 50 Ibs. is not only

348

cheaper but more effective than a pressure which falls below this, and
the amount and cross section area of the tile [pipe] is important. The
cost of heating soil depends upon the equipment employed and cost
of labour, &c. Probably not far from 100 cubic feet of soil under
the most favourable conditions can be heated in one hour’s time to

00° F he minimum amount of heat

nematodes. Many other greenhouse pests are killed. The

relating to the sterilisation of soil by steam, are given in Bull.
o. 55, Hatch Experiment Station, Mass., U.S.A.

It has been suggested that dressing the soil with rape meal
destroys eelworms. This may possibly hold in check or kill active
eelworms, but it will not kill the eggs.

It is well known that a poor physical condition of the soil not
only favours the spread of eelworms, but also prevents their

. .

destruction, owing to the difficulty of diffusion and permeation of
the remedial agent applied.

otassium permanganate, 1 part in 200 parts, kills eelworms, if

the soil is saturated at intervals of ten days, and does not injure

growing plants. This again may be used to save a growing crop,

but as it has no effect on the eggs, it must not be depended upon

for exterminating the pests. Finally, carbon bisulphide injected
t

.

pes
into the soil will kill any active eelworms present.

Heterodera schachtii, Schm.—The sugar beet eelworm differs from
H, radicicola in not forming galls or knots on the roots of the host-
plant. e young females only penetrate the peripheral layer of
the rootlet, and on increasing in size burst through to the surface,
remaining attached by a narrowed portion only, hence an attacked
rootlet presents a knotted appearance, figs. 1 and 8, the knots
being the external distended females and not galls of plant tissue.
H, schachtii is a serious pest in the sugar beet fields in Germany
but up to the present, so far as I am aware, has not been recorded
on sugar beet in this country. Quite recently, however, HZ. schachtii
has proved destructive to potatoes in Scotland, where the rootlets
are attacked in a similar manner to the rootlets of sugar beet,
ig. 8. This discovery is of some importance, as plants belonging
to Solanaceae, Papaveraceae, Compositae and Umbelliferae respec-
tively are stated by Voigt to be free from the attacks of this

st. Potatoes have been recommended for growing on infested

t-growing land, along with a trap crop of rape, for the double
purpose of obtaining a crop and reducing the number of eelworms at
the same time. It certainly would not be wise to follow this course in
Great Britain. It may be stated that Oospora scabies, a fungus causing
‘a scab on potato tubers, also attacks sugar beet, which is an addi-
tional reason why these two crops should not alternate, as O. scabies

349

when once introduced into the land is somewhat difficult to eradi-
cate. When sugar beet is attacked in the seedling or young stage,
the formation of a tap-root is arrested, and several long, slender
rootlets take its place, to which numerous distended female eelworms
are attached, fig. 1. This eelworm has been observed on about
50 different kinds of plants, among which may be mentioned,
mangolds, cabbages, radish, spinach, Agrostemma githago, &c.
The treatment for the destruction of this eelworm is the same as
for H. radicicola.

Tylenchus devastatrix, Ritzema Bos, is a third eelworm which

cma which is Aa ptiginnets to the ee of

gradually increase in size, and according to ‘the severity of
the attack, and the rate of spread of the eelworms through the soil,
the crop becomes more or less involved. In the end the attacked
plants become brown and dead, leaving bare patches in the field.
A clover plant infested with eelworms presents a very characteristic
appearance. The branches, where they spring from the root, are
very much swollen and often distorted, whereas in the norm
plant the branches are thin and wiry. A section through the swollen
part reveals the presence of female eelworms or their eggs. If the
diseased patches are observed when quite small, dig up the plants
and burn them on the spot when dry, taking care to remove the
plants well beyond the zone of apparent injury. Then dress with
sulphate of pepeat as previously advised.

“Segeging” of oats, or “Tulip root,” is also caused
Tylenchus devastatriz, The symptoms are the swollen appear-
ance at the base of the culm, which bears a number of swollen
distorted shoots. Diseased plants remain stunted and eelworms or
their eggs will be found in the swollen parts. Deep ploughing. where
allowable from other standpoints, and treatment b ate of
potash are recommended for infected land, which acu not be
sown with a crop susceptible to the disease such as clover. Barley
or root crops are safe.

Microscopic examination is necessary for the certain determina-
tion of the presence of eelworm, as the base of the culm in oats is
also swollen in a similar manner when attacked by the frit fly

'( Oscinis frit).

The same eelworm is the cause of a disease of the strawberry
plant. The plants rot and decay at the ground level and the leaves
are often crinkled and deformed at an early stage. Diseased plants
should be removed and burned, and the land treated with sulphate
of potash.

Aphelenchus fragariae, Ritzema Bos. is the cause of a second
disease of strawberry plants, known as the “cauliflower” disease,
Diseased plants present a fasciated appearance, the stems and
leaves being consolidated into an irregular fleshy mass, suggesting:

350

a vauliflower. The flowers also assume monstrous forms. Diseased
plants should be removed and sulphate of potash applied.

Tylenchus tritici, Bastian, the cause of “ Ear-cockles” of wheat,
ig sometimes responsib e for a considerable shortage of the wheat
crop. e grain, which is the part attacked, becomes changed into
a roundish, blackish-purple mass, somewhat smaller. in size than a
normal grain. Asa rule almost every grain in the ear is attacked.
W

u
characteristic manner. A similar temporary wriggling occurs
when infected grains, that are over fifty years old and have been
kept perfectly dry all the time, are crushed and placed in water.

is was at one time supposed to demonstrate the extreme vitality
of Feo under desiccation. Such eelworms, however, are dead, and

wriggling is simply due to the absorption of water by their

dosignated bodies, which causes them to expand, When the body of
an eelworm is once saturated with water and properly expanded all
movement ceases. This phenomenon is clearly shown in specimens
of “ earcockle” grains included in a pioneer work on plant diseases,
. Edw in pres entitled “Blights of the Wheat, and their
remedies,” 184

When Si, grains are sown together with healthy ones, they
become soft, and the eelworms escaping into the ground make
their way to ‘the sprouting wheat, and insert themselves under the
leaf-sheaths, where they remain until the ear begins to develop ;
when they enter the soft, young grain, and a gall or ear-cockle
results,

If seed grain containing ear-cockles is placed in water, and well
stirred up, the lighter, diseased grains float, and can be skimmed off.

Aphelenchus olesistus, Ritzema Bos, the Fern eelworm, forms
brown streaks or patches on the living fronds of various kinds of
ferns. The shape of the brown patches is determined by the
venation of the particular fern attacked. Where the veins are more
or less parallel, as in Lygodium, Pteris, &c, the blotches are long and
narrow, extending from the mid-rib to the margin of the pinnule ;
where the veins anastomose irregularly the blotches are more or less

angular. This is due to the fact that the eelworms in the tissues |

ofa i. frond cannot penetrate beyond the portion circumseribed
by av en the air is moist the eelworms leave old patches
and was adjoining healthy parts through the stomata. When the
air is fairly dry, this migration is checked. In —— to ferns,
this eelworm attacks the leaves of many kinds of flowering plants,
Chrysanthemum, Begonia, Calceolaria, Gloxinia, Coleus, &c, forming
more or less extended brown patches, frequently mistaken for the

injury done by Thrips. This eelworm breeds in the soil, and enters

the leaves of the plants for food only. Treating the soil with carbon
bisulphide kills the eelworms, but not their eggs, hence the treat-
ment must be constantly repeated until the pest is exterminated.
Dusting the under surface of the leaves, and more especially the
stems near the ground, with a mixture of tobacco powder and
flowers of sulphur, when moist, will ee the eelworms from
ascending and entering the tissues.

Be

KEW BULLETIN, 1913.

Sugar beet Eelworm

- To face page 351.

351

Fig. 1. Aneimia collina, Raddi, showing the eelworms in the'tissue of the frond
under the epidermis x 300.

Fig. 2. Pteris Droogmantiana, L. Linden. The dark streaks are caused by the
eelworm.

Fig. 3. Adiantum Capillus-veneris, f. fissa, showing dark patches due to eelworm.
Fig. 4. Lygodium volubile, Sw., with dark streaks caused by eelworm.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES IN PLATE.
Heterodera schachtii, Schm.

1, Young sugar beet attacked by eelworm. Nat. size.

2. Male of sugar beet eelworm. x 500.

3. Female of sugar beet eelworm. x 500.

4. Section of female of same filled with eggs. x 500

5. Eggs of same in different stages of development. x 1200.

6. Female eelworms of sugar beet attached to rootlet of sugar
eet. x 250.

7. Spear, or piercing apparatus of eelworm. x _ 1200,

8. Sugar beet eelworm on rootlets of potato. Nat, size.

——$—$—$—_

352

LVI—DECADES KEWENSES

Pranrarum Novarum 1n Herpario Horti REGIT: ~
CONSERVATARUM.

DECAS LXXXV.

30731. Bauhinia comosa, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae] ; ab
affini B. saxatili, Craib, racemis densioribus, rhachi pedicellisque
crassioribus, legumine latiore recedit.

amuli breviter tomentelli, brunneo-corticati. Folia ambitu late
ovata vel suboblonga, basi late cordata, ad 7°5 cm. longa et 6°4 cm.
lata, circiter ad medium biloba, lobis obtusis ad 3°5 cm. longis et”
latis, rigide chartacea, supra ima basi excepta glabra, subtus primo
tenuiter adpresse pubescentia, mox plus minusve glabrescentia, 9-
nervia, nervo mediano in apiculum tenuem ad 5 mm. longum excur-
rente, nervulis uti reticulatione supra conspicuis vel subprominulis
subtus prominulis, petiolo ad 1°7 cm. longo suffulta. Racemi den-
siusculi, ad 28 em.. longi, pedunculo communi 1°7-2°3 cm. longo
indumento ut rhachi ramulisque suffulti; pedicelli sub anthesin
6 mm., infructescentes 1 cm. longi, breviter densius pubescentes ;
bracteae deciduae, 6 mm. longae, bracteolis geminis 4 mm. longis.
Calycis tubus vix 2 mm. longus; segmenta 5 mm. longa, 2 mm,
lata, dorso adpresse pubescentia.. Petala lutea (ex Henry), anguste
oblonga, acuminata, vix 6 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, inferne in

Pistillum glabrum; ovarium 3 mm. altum, 6—8-cvulatum, stipite
1:25 mm. longo suffultum, stylo circiter 2 mm. longo. Legumen
compressum, 7°3 cm. longum, 21 cm. latum, stipite 2°5 mm. longo ©
suffultum.

Cuina. Yunnan: Linan, 1350 m., Henry 13,358.

fn re . : :

ubv\ 732. Bauhinia genuflexa, Craihb [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae] ;
B. Henryi, Craib, facie similis sed ramulis fusco-corticatis, alabas-
tris angulum circiter 90° cum pedicellis efficientibus distinguenda.

basi in nervorum axillis ferrugineo-pubescentia ; petioli 1-2°3 cm.

longi, supra canaliculati, fere omnino glabri; stipulae 2°5 :
longae, 0°75 mm. latae, superne falcatae, glabrae. Corymbi ad 4 cm.
longi et cm. diametro, rhachi, pedicellis alabastri us

aS

rd

353

antheris rubris (ex Morse) in alabastro 2°5 mm. longis, Ovarium
mm. altum, inferne suturis ferrugineo-pubescens, stipite 2 mm.

longo ferrugineo-pubescente suffultum; stylus 3 mm. longus,

glaber.

_Cuina. Kwangsi: Lungchow; Sim Kee gorge, Morse 408.

733. Bauhinia Henryi, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae]; a
B. touranensi, Gagnep., ovario distincte stipitato recedit.

Ramuli juventute fere glabri, mox omnino glabri, cortice pallide
branneo nitido vel subnitido obtecti. Folia ambitu subrotundata,
basi cordata, ad 6°2 em. longa et 6°8 em. lata, biloba, lobis rotundatis
ad 1°8 em. longis et 2°8 cm. latis, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus in
nervorum axillis pubescentia, 7—9-nervia, nervis supra conspicuis
subtus prominentibus, reticulatione utrinque gracili, petiolo 1°2-1+7
em. longo suffulta. Corymdi ad 4 cm. longi et 6 cm. diametro ;
pedicelli 2°4 cm. longi; bracteae 6 mm. longae, bracteolis geminis
alternis 3-4 mm. longis. Calyx ut pedicelli adpresse pubescens ;

_ tubus sulcatus, 5 mm. longus, basi gibbosus ; segmenta 6 mm. longa,

1232
AM

2 mm. lata. Petala inter se inaequalia, 6-9 mm. longa, 3-5 mm.
lata, ungui 2-3°5 mm. longo suffulta, dorso pilosa. Stamina 3,
filamentis glabris 1 cm. longis, antheris in alabastro 2°5 mm. longis,
staminodiis parvis. Ovarium 4 mm. altum, suturis ferrugineo-
pubescens, circiter 20-ovulatum, stipite 2°5 mm. longo adpresse
ferrugineo-pubescente suffultum ; stylus 3°5 mm. longus, glaber.

Caina. Yunnan: Manpan; Red River Valley, 450 m., Henry
10,175.

© 734, Bauhinia saxatilis, Craib [Leguminosae-Caesalpineae]; a
B. Championii, Benth. alabastris longius acuminatis, ovario glabro,
a B, Harmsiana, Hosseus, racemis laxioribus, ovarii stipite glabro
distinguenda.,
Ramuli graciles, circiter 2 mm. diametro, primo pallide mox
ferrugineo- adpresse pubescentes, sulcati. Folia ambitu late ovata,
oblonga vel subquadrata, basi late cordata vel truncato-cordata, ad
4'8 cm. longa et lata, ad medium vel plerumque paulo ultra medium
biloba, lobis divergentibus triangularibus apice obtusis vel rotundatis
ad 2°5 cm. longis et 2°4 cm. latis, chartacea, supra primo parcissime

graciles, 1 cm. longi, infructescentes conspicue incrassati, 1*3 cm.
longi ; bracteae deciduae, 4 mm. longae, bracteolis binis alternis
circiter pedicelli medium positis ad 3 mm. longis; alabastra
acuminata, ad 6°5 mm. longa et 2°5 mm. diametro, adpresse, superne

Henry), ad 7°5 mm. (ungui incluso) longa et 2 mm. lata, oblonga,
basi in unguem brevem contracta, dorso medio adpresse brunneo-
pubescentia. Stamina 3, filamentis 8 mm. longis glabris, antheris

32221 C2

Sine

es

‘Ss

354

in alabastro 2 mm. longis, staminodiis parvis. Pistillum glabrum ;
ovarium 4 mm, altum, 1°5 mm. latum, 7-ovulatum, stipite vix 2 mm.
longo suffultum ; stylus 4 mm. long us. Legumen compressum,
+ doe ad 7: 3 em. longum et 1°7 cm. latum, brunneum, stipite
m. longo suffultum.

Gains: Yunnan: plain to north of Mengtze ; low shrub trailing
over rocks, 1350 m., Henry 10,193.

735. Diospyros Tutcheri, Dunn ona ; species D. affini,

Thwaites, affinis sed calyce 4-fido dist

Arbor parva (?), cortice fusco rigono’ ; thine cito glabri. Folia
elliptica, ad apicem angustata, acuminata, basi obtusa, 8-12 cm
longa, mox omnino glabra, utrinque reticulata, ‘costis nervisque
lateralibus 5-6-paribus supra paullo depressis subtus prominenter
elevatis ; petioli 0°5-1 cm. longi. Flores dioecii ; masculi in pedun-
culos racemosos 1-3-mm. dispositi; rachis basi dense sericea, ad
2 cm. longa ; pedunculi 3-4 mm. longi ; pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi,
sparse sericei, prope apicem articulati Calyx 4-partitus, 1-2 mm.
longus, lobis pat is triangularibus. Corolla urceolata, 7-8 mm.
longa, extus dense pallide sericea, intus apice puberula, lobis 4 tubo
8-plo brevioribus reflexis late ovatis. Stamina circiter 16, per paria
basi breviter dorsi-ventraliter coalita: antherae glabrae, rimis apicali-
bus brevibus YER ee ; filamenta breviter os Pistille rudi-
mentum parvum hispi 3 fi
novorum nutantes ; peduneuli 1-3-1°5 cm. longi, ‘sericei. Sepala 4
8 mm. longa, ovata, extus sericea, erecta, in fructu paullo elongata,
aed ; corolla late urceolata, 5 mm lon nga, ore contracto, lobis

4 tubo brevioribus, utrinque tomentella ; staminodia 4, linearia,
3 mm. longa, arium depresso-globosum, 3 mm, longum, loculis 8,
l-ovulatis. Fructus globosus 8, 2cm. diametro (nondum maturus),
glaber. Semina matura non visa.

Cuina. Hongkong Island: Mt. Gough; in watercourses on

736. aa aa a Stapf (GemercsaeStrepiceapene gen,
nov.; affine Boecae, Lam., sed sepalis membranaceis superne dilatatis
obtusis. in ee late imbricatis, corolla suboblique saccato-
companulata, filamentis basi sigmatoideo-curvatis anthera longi-
oribus, inflorescentia pirohaacte bracteis magis minusve rotundatis
amplis munita distinctum.

Calyx 5-sepalus ; Sea paulo inaequalia, membranacea, superne
dilatata, obtusa, in alabastro late imbricata. Corollae tubus brevis,
late campanulatus, antice subsaccatus ; limbus vix bilabiatus, lobis
a aga rotundatis brevibus, Stamina 2 antica perfecta, inclusa,
supra basin corollae inserta, caetera ad staminodia brevia filiformia
redacta ; filamenta e basi tenui descendente curvato-erecta, incras-
sata, intus papillosa ; antherae apicibus cohaerentes, loculis inae-
q iibus, postico majore basi subacuto producto, rimis apice
confluentibus. Discus annularis. Ovarinm superum, lineare, ob
pincentea valde intrusas bifidas imperfecte 4-loculare ; stylus

revissimus ; a 2-lobum; ovula numerosa, margines placen-
tarum revolutas in facie exteriore dense obtegentia. Capsula

355

anguste cylindrica, subuliformis, pierre torta, secundum nervos
interplacentares dehiscens, basi a iceque Semina

minuta, oblonga, utrinque minute apiculata. —Herbae perennes,
caulescentes, tenuiter pannoso-tomentellae. Folia opposita, petiolata,
plerumque arg Pedunculi azillares. Cymae multiflorae,
primo tamen arcte congestae, strobilaceae, demum paulo solutae,
bracteis ampli tarde deciduis instructae. Flores mediocres, roseae
vel lilac

~ Species unica asiae tropicae orientalis.

* C. sinensis, Stapf, comb. nov. et deser. emend.

Caulis brevis vel ad 20 cm. altus, ascendens, inferne nudus, cica-
tricibus foliorum delapsorum obsitus et irregulariter flexuosus
nodosusque cinnamomeo-tomentellus.*.; Foliorum lamina lanceolato-
oblonga, rarius elliptico-oblonga, basi breviter vel longe acuta, apice
breviter acuminata, subintegra vel crenulata, 7-13 cm. longa,
3-5 cm. lata, supra primo arachnoideo-lanata, mox glabrescentia,
viridia, infra cinnamomea, tenuiter pannoso-tomentella, nervis
lateralibus infra prominentibus utrinque 9-12 ; petiolus longitudine
varians, ad 6 cm. Gaccan Inflorescentiae sub anthesi ad 3-5 em.

dein ad 2°5 em. longi; fide elli a i omnes inflores-
centiae axes primo tamen magis minusve cae erst bracteae
infimae saepe connatae, majores ad 2 cm. diametro, omnes inferne

vel altius albae, superne viridescentes, apice purpureae, inferne lana
detersili instructa, caeterum glabra. Sepala spatulata vel _spatulato-
oblonga, 1-3 cm. longa, superne 4-6 mm, lata, praeter apicem ved
purpurascentem alba. Corolla, lobis 5 mm. longis inclusis, 1°6-2

longa, albida, lilacina vel rosea Capsula glabra, circiter 4 cm.
longa, 2 mm. diametro. 7 ih t Phylloboea sinensis, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl.

tab. tie o
CH upeh: Ichang; on cliffs, Henry ea 3958, 4158,

6017 ; "Without exact locality, May, 1900, Wilson 8

+s Burma. Northern Shan State : Gokteik nba 450 m., Lace

4158,

Forma macrophylla, ~Stap/- — ad 90 cm. alti. Foltorum
laminae 12-27 em. longae, 4°5-12 cm. latae, ellipticie vel oblon ngo-
ellipticae, rarius late eee ie: margine subintegrae, nervis
lateralibus utrinque ad 15. Inflorescentiae magis compactae, demum
_— as utae.

na. Yunnan: Mengtze, on wooded cliffs, 1800 m., Henry “
11 2934. Szemao, in forests, 1200-1500 m., Henry 12 ,162a,
12,1628, 12305 ; mountain forests, 1800-2100 m., Hancock,
way Forma” maer macra, Stapf. Caules plerumque humiles. Foliorum
minae ad 7 cm. longae, ad 4 cm. latae. Inflorescentiae 5~2-florae.

Cuina. Yunnan: Manmei; south of a Red River, 1800 m.,
Henry 9630 ; Mengtze, 1800 m., Henry 983
~ Phyllobooa —_ from Chlamydoboea veiy ee, in its

y membranous leaves, peculiar green foliaceous glandular calyx,
whose posticous sepals are fused into a trilobed lip, short filaments
and straight short capsules which, apart from the subulate style

measuring 4 mm. in length, do not ‘exceed lcm. The plate a te
senting Pigliokcas amplexicaulis in Clarke’s Commelynaceae et

356

Cyrtandraceae Bengalenses, (tab. 84) shows the capsules twisted,
but there is no trace of this condition in Parish’s specimens, nor
See Parish in his unpublished figure of the plant represent them
so. It is true, those capsules had not yet dehisced when collected,
but they contain almost mature seeds. In Chlamydoboea and Boea
— ~ugeman sets in at a very early stage of the development of the

we sia led Se ae gen. nov. 3
, La

affine Phylloboeae, Benth am., ab illa calyce haud
oliaceo, bilisiescstia, sees saa in statu immaturo spire ter
tortis, indumento pannoso-tomentoso distinctum, ab epalis

posticis in labium integrum vel breviter 3-lobum antate aorelia
oblique campanulata, stigmate filiformi distinctum

Calyx 2-labiatus, persistens ; sepala 2 antica linearia, libera, 3
postica in labium integrum vel breviter 3-lobum connata. Corolla
oblique campanulata, more Digitalis ; limbus vix 2-labiatus, lobis
brevibus rotundatis, posticis extimis, antico intimo quam lateralibus
minore. Stamina antica perfecta, inclusa, prope basin corollae
inserta, caetera ad staminodia minuta filiformia redacta ; ; filamenta

obtains Conate subulato-cylindrica, firma, mox re atitee
torta, amibion nervos interplacentares dehiscens, feria saepe
apice soluta, valvis binis. Semina minute asperula.—Herbae
monocarpicae (?), albo-pannosae. Folia opposita, lati. lanceolata,
oblonga vel elliptica, crassiuscula. Inflorescentiae axillares et
terminales, pedunculatae, sympodiales, e racemis spuriis flores
geminatos gerentibus vel fasciculis florum inaequaliter pedicellatorum
et ramulorum pseudo-racemosorum constituti. Flores mediocres,
coerulei vel albidt.
DOR 2, Asiae tropicae orientalis.

D. speciosa, Stapf, c omb. nov. et descr. emend.; ab altera_
specie D. birmanica, Stapt (Boea meee Craib), “foliis supra
glabris, bracteis latis, floribus geminatis sessilibus vel subsessilibus
majoribus, Sale labio superiore integro, capsulis pannoso-lanatis _
distinctissi:

Caulis 30-60 em. altus, angulatus, pe ie tomentosus. Folia
distantia, lanceolata, utrinque acuta, ad 10 (vel teste Ridley ad 15
em.) longa, 2-3 em. (vel ultra) lata, irregulariter crenulata, supra
glabra, subtus albido-pannoso-tomentosa, nervis subtus prominulis -

utrinque circiter 12; petiolus ad 2-25 em. longus. Agpssst
racemos spurios paucifloros eae floribus geminatis, uno se
altero aerites pedicellato, bracteis oppositis late circumdatis ;
pedunculi ad 7 em. longi ; * prac cen late dines Sk fee acutae |
vel breviter acuminatae, ‘ad 1°5 cm. long e, carnosulae, albido-
pannosae ; pedicelli Tongiores, Moe ad 5mm.longi. Calyx extus
albido-pannosus, in tus glaber, circiter 1 bed longus ; sepala li
lanceolato-oblonga ; *) abium superum integrum, naviculare, in

s\

357

apiculum cucullatum breve productum. Corolla coerulea, glabra,
12-15 em. longa; lobi vix 3mm. longi, lati, subcrenulati. tlamenta
3-4 mm. longa, antheras aequantia. Ovarium dense albo-pannosum ;
stylus cum stigmate flexuoso demum ultra 1 em. longus. Capsula
pannosa, ad 1°5 em. longa, 3°5 mm, diametro, valvis solutis ad 4 mm.
latis.—Phylloboea speciosa, Ridley in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxii
(1895), 522 et in ae and Gamble Mat. Fl. Mal. Penins. 990
(Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lxxiv, ii (1907), 780).

Matay Penrysuta. Kedah: Langkawi; common on lime-

ee rocks on the small islands, Curtis 2564.

738. D. birmanica, Stapf, comb. nov. et descr. emend.; a D. speciosa,
Stapf, foliis s supra tom entosis, bracteis angustioribus, floribus in
cymarum ramis solitariis vel quum geminatis altero longe pedicel-
lato, corolla minore, calycis labio superiore 3-dentato, capsulis
elabris differt

Caulis ad 40 cm. altus, subangulatus, araneoso-pannosus. Folia
distantia, oblonga vel elliptica, utrinque acuta, rarius obtusiuscula,

asi in petiolum magis minusve anguste decurrentia, minute
crenulata, 4-12 em. longa, 2-6°5 cm. lata, supra tomentosa, subtus
albido-pannoso-tomentosa, nervis venisque subtus prominentibus,
illis utrinque 7-8; petioli 1-8 cm. longi, illi unius paris basi
commissura connexi, aequales vel inaequales. Inflorescentiae saepe
per totum caulem dispositae, racemos spurios Se plerumque
binos cum floribus binis in paniculam vel um m spuriam collectos
referenteg, floribus solitariis vel sete siniinadis ce uno
subsessilli altero fone pedicellato, bracteis oppositis circumdatis ;
pedunculi breves vel ad 5 em. longi; Fractal ise vel ovatae,
subacutae vel obtusae, 10-6 mm . longae, 4-3 mm. latae, crassius-
culae, supra virides, tomentosae, subtus Made gantiokes pedice
longiores, 1-1'5 em. longi. Calyx extus albido-pannosus, intus

URMA, Maymyo Platean, 1050 m., Lace 5
INA. Yunnan: Szemao; on cliffs and in forests 1500-1800 m.,
Henry 12 9305 A, 13,112; Puerh, 1500 m., Henry 13,396.

39. Dischidia Micholitzii, N. £. Peis Sraieiasas tl. ars-
denieae]; affinis D. acuminatae, Cost., sed foliis ellipticis vel
elliptico-ovatis shasilite acuminatis basi rotundatis, umbellis pedun-
culatis et coronae lobis bifidis conspicue differt

Caulis volubilis, gracilis, — et sparse adpresse puberu-

. cra
lus; lamina 2°5-3°8 cm. longa, 1°7-2°7 cm. lata, elliptica vel
elliptico-ovata, apice abrupte acuminata, basi rotundata, carnosa,
— plana, subtus leviter convexa, glabra, viridis, plus spas

ide peat A Umbel lae axillares, multiflorae. Peduncu
im mm. longi Pedsoslli
3-3°5 mm. Ton glabri. Calyx 5-lobus, glaber ; lobi 1°5 mm.

358

740. Rhodospatha on N. E. Brown [ Aroideae - Calleae] ;
affinis A. costaricensi, Engl., sed vagina petioli integra, spatha et
spadice multo bs sid spadice tenuiore breviter stipitato, ovario
multo breviore differt

Caulis scandens. Folia patula, glabra; petiolus circa 30 cm.

ata, supra viridis, subtus subflavo-virens, venis primariis later-
slibal 30-32 su _ ee subtus prominentibus. Pedunculus
circa 15 cm. longus, 1 cm. crassus, pallide viridis. Spatha 15 cm.
longa, 9-10 cm. ENE lata, late a are extra sordide —
roseo-alba, intra sordide rosacea. Spadiz 12 em. longus, 1°4 cm.
crassus, cylindricus, obtusus, stipite 4-5 mm. longo et 8-9 mm.
crasso suffultus, pallide rosaceus. Ovaria 3 mm, one apice
2°5 mm. lata, 4—5-angulata, eo stigmate atro-fusco anguste
oblongo coronata ; loculis multiovulatis
Costa Rica. Without precise locality Forget.
Described from a Saag specimen communicated by Messrs.
F. Sander & Sons of St. Albans, nits received tog plant from
Mr. Forget whilst collecting for them in Costa Ric

LVIL—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. Grorce Brrcz, M.A. B.Sc., of the University of
Edinburgh, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the
Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, ee snes and
Botanist in the Department of Agriculture, Ceyl

Mr. Goprrey E. Coomss, B.Sc., of eae cones
Reading, has been appointed by the ‘Secretary of State for i
Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Reonotiis Tite in
the Department of Agriculture of the Federated Malay States.

359

We learn that Mr. W. Nowrnz, Assistant Superintendent of
Agriculture in Barbados, has been appointed by the Secretary of
State for the Colonies, Mycologist and Agricultural Lecturer in
the Imperial Departme nt of Agriculture for the West Indies, in
succession to Mr. F. W. South (K.B., 1913, p. 125).

Mr. Frank Gorpon WALSINGHAM, a member of the garden-
ing staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the
recommendation of Kew, Assistant Director of Horticultnre in the
Egyptian Department of Agriculture.

several Shia from near ‘Aalet n the Sotshi district of the
a ae which are among the Acta of the St. Petersburg
Garden. An illustration of one of these plants, very similar in size
to the one now at Kew, was given in K.B., 1913, p. 249.

The following note by Prof. Fischer de Waldheim in Bull. Jard,
Imp. Petersburg, iv., 1904, p. 69, gives interesting particulars
about one of these remarkable ferns.—* Towards the end of 1903
the Garden received a very precious gift from M. Scriwanek, a

oO
Caucasus on the shores of the Black Sea. The trunk above the
surface of the soil is nearly three metres in circumference, half a
metre high and carries fourteen more or less strong branches nearly
35 cm. in ee The branches have produced leaves of extra~
ordinary v
The plait: prided has a large, massive, ee protons with
a circumference of 5 feet at the base, rising to a heig ht of
2 feet 6 inches which has branched into eight ‘stinct stem with
ten separate crowns, all of them furnished with strong fibrous
rootlets. The stems extend horizontally, thus giving t ec plant a

as these have been cut off for convenience of packing.

These remarkable Osmundas more nearly Kuen in general
appearance old specimens of Todea barbara than any other fern,
and since the two genera are nearly it may be of interest to
compare the dimensions of the Osmunda = the large =e of
Todea now growing in the Temperate Hou

The Todea has a breadth of 3 feet 6 enctics at the base, and
2 feet in height, with eighteen crowns, while many of the fronds Ae

8 feet in length.
een ee Ww. T.

Presentation of Orchids.—The Kew collection of orchids has been
enriched by the presentation of a valuable collection of rere
well-srown plants by Mrs. Sheppee, of Holly Spring, Brackn

360

pe ey Peristeria elata ae Vanda Singers sales and a fine
healthy specimen of Cyrtopodium punctatum are particularly worthy
of notice. Other genera represented in the collection by one or
more species are Masdev allia, Miltonia, Lycaste, Thunia, Zygope-
talum, Anguloa, Catasetum, Coelogyne, Cattleya, Laelia, Phalaenopsis
and Trichopilia.

C.°P. B.

Bust oftSir J. D. Hooker—On 14 July, 1913, Lady Hooker
addressed the oo _ to the Director :—‘ May I ask your

“acceptance on beha e Royal Botanic Gardens, of a Bust of
“my late husband Sir J ecb Dalton Hooker? The clay model was
**taken from life b r. Pennacchini, in the autumn of 1911;

“from this a aie has lately been completed and it may, I
“hope, find an appropriate place in the Institution = een to the
is oe of which he devoted the best years of his
ady Hooker very kindly accepted an invitation es pay a visit

to Kew with a view to the selection of the most — =
for the bust. The spot decided upon is in Museum No. I, w
there already is a bust, by Thomas Woolner, R.A., of Sir W. J.

ooker, father of Sir J.D. Hooker and predecessor of Sir J catgle
in the post of Director of Kew.

In accordance with an undertaking entered into at the time of
this visit the bust of Sir Joseph Hooker was conveyed to Kew by
the artist himself and placed in the position decided upon, under his
supervision, on 12 August, 1913.

containing 252 pages as against 204 and 193 rospeuanealya in the
second and third supplem ents. The plan of the work remains the
same with a few exceptions. The most important difference is
that the present op greet is now a register of names without any
reductions, no opinion being expressed as to the validity of the
genera and species ihehuded | in it. The genera are referred to the
* Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamarum Supplementum esac:
nomina et syno. pice omnium generum et specierum a ab initio anni MDCCCCV.
usgue ad finem Mpccccx nonnulla etiam antea edita complectens, poke
et consilio D, Pritt © ith Herbarii Horti Regii Botanici Kewensis Cura-_
tores. Oxonii,e prelo Clarendoniano. MDCCECXII.

361

families to which they were pe Pog inde Dalla Torre et Harms,
Genera Siphonogamarum, the name of the family according to Ben-
tham and Hooker’s Genera Plantamian being added where different.
The geographical distribution of new species is stated, but in the case

of new combinations only the synonym is given. Numerous names
accidentally omitted from previous supplements are included, and
others are re-inserted in cases where the reference originally given
was not the earliest.

T. A. 8.

Botanical Magazine for pone: —The plants figured are Alo-
casia Micholitziana, Sander (t. 8522); Rhododendron setosum,
D. Don (t. 8523); Sindh Kirkii, Hook. f. (t. 8524): Coriaria
he ee Hemsl. (t. 8525) and Streptocarpus orientalis, Craib

(t. 8

Adis Micholitziana is a near ally of the well-known A, San-
deriana, Bull, but may be easily distinguished from that species by
its smaller very rarely peltate leaves, which are less deeply lobed
at the margins and are of a deeper and very different shade of
See without silvery borders to the almost straight primary lateral.

veins. It is a native of the Island of Luzon, Philippines, where it
was first discovered by Mr. A. Loher. Its introduction to cultiva~
tion was effected by "Mr. Micholitz about three eee 80, when
collecting on behalf of Messrs. jepa & Sons, of St. Alban

Nivdodskdrde setosum is a neat-growing species, only oe one
foot high, with small rather frctte lepidote leaves and clusters
of rose-purple flowers about ?-inch long. The corolla is 5-lobed to

loftier passes leading across the Eastern Himalaya into Tibet, and
is remarkable for the heavy resinous aroma which it exhales after
hot sunshine. The species is rarely met with in gardens, apparently
being short-lived. The material for the illustration was obtained
from Sir Edmund Loder’s garden at Leonardslee, Horsham.

Senecio Kirkii is endemic in the North Island of New Zealand,
where it occurs from sea-level to an elevation of 2500 feet, and is
one of the many interesting plants introduced into this country from
New Zealand and the neighbouring islands by Capt. A. A, Dorrien-
Smith. It is a shrubby species, 7-15 feet high, with linear-oblanceo-
late or obovate leaves, and large corymbs, sometimes as much as
3 feet across, of white flower-heads, 14-2 inches in diameter. The
plant flourishes in Mr. T. A. Dorrien-Smith’s gardens at Tresco
Abbey, Isles of rf whence agree for the figure was obtained.

heteaia orientalis is iecaciny as ete the ef Asiatic
representative of a genus hitherto supposed to be limited to Africa
south of the Tropic of Cancer and to the Mascarene Talal It

362

was originally described about two years ago from material which
was included in the rich collections made by Dr, A. F. G. Kerr,
near Chiengmai, Siam. --Seeds were sent to Kew by Dr. Kerr in
1912, and from these the plant now figured was raised. The species
is caulescent, with membranous ovate or elliptic-ovate leaves 1-33
inches long, and a racemose cyme, ultimately 10 or 12 inches long,
of purple flowers.

A New Work on Conifers.**—We have received a copy of this
excellent and profusely illustrated work, recently published under
the editorship of Count Ernst Silva Tarouca and Dr. Camillo
Schneider, President and Secretary respectively of the Dendrologi-
eal Society of Austria-Hungary. There is scarcely a page without
an illustration, many pages have two, and the attractiveness of the
volume for the general public is enhanced by twelve reproductions of
photographs in colour. There are also six folded plates devoted to
the delineation in black and white of cones, chiefly those of Pinus,
Abies and Picea, The usefulness of the volume for purposes of
identification is increased by numerous engravings of leaves, leaf:
- sections, buds, cone-scales, ete. On the whole it is probably the
most comprehensively illustrated volume on conifers in existence.
The pinetum of Mr. G. Allard (K.B., 1913, p. 316) has supplied a
large number of subjects for illustration, and the Vilmorin collections
at Verriéres and Les Barres in France, and the Royal Gardens at
Sans Souci and Dresden, as well as Mr. Hesse’s nursery at Weener,
have supplied the editors with much foreign material for illustration.
The unrivalled pinetums in the British Isles possess much finer
examples than many published in this volume, but for a work in

erman and inten primarily for Austrian and German use, a
series of pictures taken in Central Europe is, no doubt, of more
interest and value than those would be made in our milder insular

The first part of the work is devoted to a general discussion of
the family. The editors deal with the landscape value of conifers
in park and garden ; Mr. E, H. Wilson writes of Chinese conifers ;
Mr, A. Rehder on North American ones, Cultivation and propa-
gation are discussed by Mr. Franz Zeman.

The second part is devoted to an analytical key of the whole

oWs de B.

* Unsere Freiland-Nadelhélzer. Vienna, F. Tempsky ; Leipsic, G. Freytag.
With 14 coloured plates, numerous half-tone reproductions ot csigabtae abe

363

Marram Grass for Paper-making.—A note appeared in K.B,,
1912, p. 396, directing attention to the value of Marram grass
(Ammophila arundinacea, Host.), for the manufacture of paper, with
the results of certain experiments carried out by Messrs. Clayton
Beadle and Stevens.

A further series of experiments have been conducted by the same
firm, the results of which are appended.

Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens write :—* We have extended
our experiments in the direction of the utilisation of the above fibre
[Marram grass] for the purpose of paper-making and the following
are the results obtained :—

“On green stem as received —-

Yield of dry uncrushed fi
Yield of boiled unbleach
bleache

bre ... is 56°4 per cent,
ed (bone dry) fibre 17°7 rs
ee, d ” ” » 13°]
Percentage of ash és os i 2085;
Soda consumption (NaOH) ... tn 6°85
Bleach consumption (bleaching powder) 208 2%
“ On dry stem—
Yield of boiled unbleached fibre see 31°4
“oH $s a (bone dry) fibre 25°0 ,,
Soda consumption (NaOH) ... see 12°2
Bleach consumption (bleaching powder) wos
Ash of dry stem oe We ‘a 37
Length of fibre (mean of 10 observations) 0°65 mm.

to those of esparto. In spite of the extreme shortness of the fibres,
as will be seen above, it possesses considerable strength, combined
with qualities which appear to render it suitable for fine printings.
Although the fibres are shorter than those recorded for esparto, the
paper appears to possess greater strength. The yield is somewhat
low and the consumption of soda is somewhat high in comparison
with esparto,

“ Having regard to the rapidity of growth of this grass in rope §
parts of the British Isles, and the possibility of extending its growt
on waste lands from whence it might be got into the mills at a low
figure, we think paper-makers should turn their attention to the
possibility of its utilisation, particularly having regard to the very
promising nature of its paper-making qualities.

“ Although the soda consumption is high, the fact must not be
lost sight of that 80-90 per cent. of the soda in such a case would

364

recovered and used over again. The actual cost of chemicals for
boiling is therefore a matter of the cost of recovery plus the cost of
making good the soda lost during the process.”

Messrs. Clayton Beadle and Stevens remark that the paper-maker
wants some assurance upon the subject of adequate supplies before
he is disposed to try a material of this sort on an extensive scale, for
he knows perfectly well that there are many fibres from which he
could make paper provided they can be obtained in sufficient
quantity to make the enterprise a financial success. The paper-
maker therefore is naturally not disposed to exploit any particular
material until he sees a chance of getting large and regular supplies
of it at a low cost.

Marram grass occurs on most of the sandy shores of the British
coast-line. In some places it is limited to occasional tufts but as a
rule it is distributed irregularly over a considerable area. Patches
of from a few plants to stretches 20 or 30 yards across are found
with moderately wide, bare intervals, the smaller patches being often
buried to a considerable depth in loose sand. This would appear to
make economical harvesting almost impossible and if steps are to be

. ° * = be
able to divide up sufficient plants, and plant the area with clumps
three feet apart. :

Providing it proved to bea paying crop, Marram grass might be
planted on any sandy area along the coast. Suitable sites are to be
found in Dorsetshire, Kent, Norfolk, Lincolnshire, Lancashire,
South Wales, Scotland and elsewhere.

ere is no reason to doubt the ability of the plant te withstand

Wa ae Baron von Mueller, together with a detailed description
of its culture and behaviour in that country, is given in K, B., 1897,
pp. 211-217. From this article we Jearn that although originally
introduced for the purpose of binding sand, it had by 1893 become
acknowledged as an important fodder grass, cattle being turned into
Marram grass enclosures during the early rains of April and allowed
to remain there until the advent of the dry season.

Marram grass is also grown largely on the west coast of France
for the purpose of fixing the sand prior to afforestation and if it
were planted in dense masses it would be possible to obtain a large
yield from that region alone. Similar possibilities are afforded by

365

the coast line of Holland, Belgium, Germany and N. Africa.
Various references to its use in Germany for fixing sand and
checking coast erosion are to be found in “ Handbuch des deutschen
Diinenbaues,” by Paul Gerhardt and others ; pages 344-414 being
devoted largely to the cultivation of this and allied species. A series
of illustrations indicate the windswept and barren areas of sand
where the grass flourishes, and also the methods of planting and
general cultivation which are encouraged.

Whilst the preceding notes were in press a communication was
received from Mr. O. R. Evans, Town Clerk to the Borough of
Port Fairy, Victoria, to the effect that his attention had been
directed to the note on “ Marram Grass for Paper Making,” which
appeared in K.B., 1912, p. 396. In asking for further information
he added :—* This question is a very important one to this borough.
The council has under its control miles of coast line planted with
Marram grass, and the facilities are available for the establishment
of an industry, should it be practically demonstrated that paper
could be profitably manufactured from Marram grass.”

ed in
packed, and carted to wharf or railway station at a cost of about
s. a ton, es :
From what can be learnt of the condition of Marram grass in
the Port Fairy district, it is reasonable to conclude that the Borough
Council would be well advised to enter into negotiations with some

366

firm of paper manufacturers for the purpose of testing the value of
the grass when supplied in considerable bulk. The results of such
tests would be watched with considerable interest not only by
Australians but by Europeans of many nationalities.

Ww. D.

Planting in Uganda. *__The book is the outcome of the authors’
experience of plantation work in Uganda, and has been written
for the guidance of planters who may now be settling in Uganda,
and who are bound to suffer from lack of knowledge of the
peculiar conditions under which plantations have to-be worked in
that region

The physical features of the country are described and photo-

hs are reproduced showing the types of country tied for
plantations. Other photographs show the crops in the various
sta — of development, and the history of their fuisdiasce is
giv

Pais rubber and cocoa were first experimented on with plants
received from Kew in 1901, and it is pleasing to learn that the

whole of the cocoa now grown in Uganda has come from these
young plants and their progeny.

Chapter iii is devoted to “ Yields and Results,” and some of
these are very striking. For example, coffee produces a “ maiden
crop in 24 years from the ar of OWE, and a full crop is
obtained at 3 years, which is years in advance of Ceylon,
where 5 years are necessary babi a full yield is obtained. Two
crops are borne annually, and the product is considered in London
to be of “high grade,” and the prices obtained are said to be
mes satisfactory.

Advice is given as to the selection of suitable land for planting,

tion by the rains, and the methods of clearing and planting in
considerable detail, with numerous excellent illustrations of the
a. followed.
ost common weeds and their root-systems are —
and illustrated, together with advice as to their eradicatio
Other chapters are devoted to the erection of factories and
machinery, collection and preparation of the crops, the direction of
pe a cost of establishment of plantations and the preparation

of
nr i is also a chapter by Mr, G. Massee on diseases caused by

J. H,

aie ihe in bes metas Brown, F.L.S., and H. H. Hunter, LLD
Lond ngmans, Green & Co Dublin: Th T ‘hot Press: 191
41 illustrations and 2 maps. << mel in PP»

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN S, KEW.

BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 10.] (1918.

LVIII—SOME NOTES FROM A WEST INDIAN CORAL
ISLAND.

T. M. Savace ENGLISH.

These notes have been made during a three years’ residence in
Grand Cayman, an island of the British West Indies, 17 miles
long, 1 to 6 miles wide, 19° north of the Equator, and in the track
of the ocean current from the Eastward which afterwards becomés
the Gulf stream.

This island has a comparatively dry climate with irregular
rainfall, a temperature ranging between a few degrees above 90°
and a few degrees below 60°, and well-marked summer and winter,

generation has flowered.

Grand Cayman is a typical “coral island ” nowhere more than 30
or 40 feet above sea level and, being entirely composed of porous
rock, practically devoid of fresh water except for a few days or at
the most weeks after heavy rain when the mud at the bottom of
some of the depressions in the almost universal rock is covered by
enough water to maintain a scanty aquatic flora, including Sagittaria,
Typha, Jussiaea, and Ceratophyllum. Nymphaea ampla which occurs
in a few places is very possibly of human introduction and in any case
is likely to be exterminated before long by cattle. Any hole in
the rock deep enough to reach sea level holds brackish or more
probably salt water which as a rule rises and falls with the tide ;

(32684—6a.) Wt, 212—780. 1125, 12/13, D&S8,

368

and it is noticeable that not only do many of the Cayman plants, e.¢.,
Hippomane Mancinella, Portulaca oleracea,* Swietenia Mahagoni,
Thrinax argentea, Mart., grow where their roots are sometimes
covered by salt water (the extreme range of ordinary tides is about
2 feet), but that land birds such as Dendroeca are common among the
mangroves miles from any fresh water except occasional dew or rain
on Rhizophora or Laguncularia, The other “ mangrove ” Avicennia,
which exudes brine from its leaves, generally has leaves and twigs
“frosted ” and glistening with salt crystals and not even a lichen,
far less an orchid, seems able to exist on it, though Schomburgkia
Thomsoniana, the common orchid of Grand Cayman, is frequent
on Laguncularia and is occasionally to be found on old trees of
Rhizophora.

A snake, Ungalia maculata, seems quite at homein salt water
among these trees, as do water beetles and water boatmen. Dragon
flies too abound and go through their metamorphoses in the sea.
More than this the almost perpetual sea breezes which sweep the
island, and give it an ideal climate from the human point of view,t}
bring with them so much spray from the reefs that wire mosquito
netting, galvanized copper, even phosphor-bronze, has a lifetime
if anything shorter than that of the “ butterfly net” variety ; and
‘fe surmount every tree at all above the general level of

So it will be seen that Grand Cayman is by no means a suitable
place for the establishment of any organism at all intolerant of
salt, of course in those parts of the island where the surface is more
than a foot or two above the level of high tides, where there is some
_ soil, and where there is a sufficient extent of “bush” to give
shelter from the sea breeze, conditions are more favourable, and
seeds of non-maritime plants brought by birds or the wind have
some chance of growing and getting established.

Passiflora cuprea, Za apparently been brought by a bird within
the last few years and is certainly being spread rapidly by this
means. It seems to have been unknown to the islanders until lately
and it is most unlikely that they would not have had knowledge
of and a name for a plant, such as this, with conspicuous flowers

beaches of Grand Cayman without finding a seed of some sort ;
leguminous, probably, if it is not one from a Manicaria palm,
though there are plenty of others.

er jetsam includes electric light bulbs, occasionally in perfect
order, but, as it is impossible to say where they have come from, of
no particular interest ; and bottles, which are sometimes more
instructive. Recently two have contained messages ; one, most
unfortunately xudubed. and only partly legible, was from Ceara in
oO le ee

* This is able t i plete submersion by at least four successive tides.
+ The death rate of Grand Cayman is one of the lowest in the world—below
years.

8 for the last 3

7

369

Brazil ; the other, which gave date, latitude and longitude, had not
travelled so far, having been dropped overboard from a local vessel
about 60 miles to the E.N.E. six days before it was found on the
beach. It was forwarded in time to be “news,” though it was
merely to say that its writer would not be home so soon as he had
expected to be.

Bamboos, of which there are very few living in Grand Cayman,
and trees of larger size than any locally grown, and in comparatively
fresh and perfect condition, come ashore fairly often, and suggest a
aceetg transport for various forms of life—most probably from

uba.

ive cocoanuts are not frequent—perhaps one a year to each
mile of beach—but many more are no doubt picked up floating
between the reef and the shore by fishermen and others. Mani-
caria nuts are very abundant. The islanders call them “sea-
cocoanuts”” (cf. Lodoicea from the Seychelles) and sometimes eat
them, though they are considered, and probably with good reason,
to be indigestible. Occasionally perfect fruits are found, but no
* sea-cocoanut ” has ever been known to germinate, and there is not
a tree of it in the island.

Presumably the reason is to be found in the time taken in transit
from Trinidad, or from wherever in South America these nuts ma
come. Ina few cases signs of germination are visible when the
nuts are opened, so it may be that this starts before or very soon
after the commencement of the sea voyage, and is fatally checked
by absorption of salt water. There is one known instance, and
apparently one only which will bear investigation, of a plant having
established itself unaided from sea-borne seed in Grand Cayman.

is is Cassia lineata, now fairly common in places on the south
side of the island and locally known as “storm weed.” '

It was first found soon after one of the notable hurricanes ; some
say in 1876, others in 1903, but it is agreed that it was unknown
before and was noticed at once because it seemed to be a good
garden flower.

me grasses are said to have appeared after hurricanes, but on
investigation it would seem that they appeared in quantity rather
than for the first time, occupying ground where “ bush ” had been
destroyed; there is some uncertainty too as to which particular
grasses they are. ; :

A small colony of Ipomoea acetosifolia, a plant which the writer
has only seen in this one place in Grand Cayman, extending along
about a hundred yards of shore from the remains of a pile of debris
left by the 1903 hurricane, may very possibly be derived from a
seed thrown up then; but the evidence, of course, is onl
presumptive. As it would also have been concerning a single plant
of Sophora tomentosa, evidently some Yas old, flowering and about
to ripen seed, which unfortunately disappeared in the heavy sea
resulting from the near passage of the hurricane of November, 1912.
It was new to the islanders, and they can give a name to almost
anything that grows in the bush.

i
* The Cayman reptiles seem on the whole to be of Cuban rather than
Jamaican origin.

32684 A2

370

where no earthquake has ever been recorded; for, though there
seems to be sufficient evidence that Grand Cayman is being steadily,
and from a geological point of view rapidly, lifted up, this eleva-
tion can hardly be rapid enough to have much effect on the
establishment of new plants.

early seventies of the last century as an ordinary launching place
for canoes is now two feet or so too high above the ordinary tide
level for this to be done with any safety. Further evidence is

swamps, which in a short time dissolves even such massive shells as
those of Strombus} and planes down the underlying rock to a more
or less flat surface showing excellent sections of its fossil shells ;
harder lumps being left here and there as rugged “islands ”—to
disappear more slowly.{
_ This elevation can perhaps be satisfactorily accounted for by the
inward and ultimately upward thrust of the ever growing wall of
coral debris on the seaward face of tle reef. Seeing then that it
may only be four or five times in a century that seeds are likely to
be left sufficiently out of the reach of ordinary high tides to be able
to do much more than start their growth before they again find
themselves in salt water, and that even so they must in most cases
be able to grow in a soil which is toa large extent composed of
calcareous sand, it is small wonder that the immense number of seeds
thrown ashore alive should produce comparatively few seedlings.
And as soon as a seedling begins to show itself it is exposed to
attack by land crabs.

Two species are particularly destructive in Grand Cayman,
Cardisoma guanhumi and Gecarcinus ruricola(?). The first, being the

* Much of this rock is hard enough to make sparks from steel.
ew weeks.

; t n this connection to compare the account given of the

ptr on Little Coco in Natural History Notes from H.MI.M. Subvey Steamer

7 —— No. 25. The vegetation of the Coco Group. By D. Prain in the
ourn. Asiatie Soc. Bengal LX, Pt. II. No. 4, 1891, pp. 288 et seq.—Ep,

371

edible crab of this part of the world, is known simply as the crab.
It seems to be found all over the island and grows to a considerable.
size, an old male being sometimes as much as 6 inches across and
having its larger claw no less than 14 inches in length from its
junction with the body to the end of its “ jaws,” while these become
so bowed that when they are shut a space as much as 2 inches
across and 4 inches in length may be enclosed, little more than the
actual points meeting.

The female has claws much smaller than those of the male, more
even in size, and apparently more destructive. She seems to be
just.as terrestrial when she is carrying her minute eggs, which may
number two millions or more, as she is at other times, though she 1s
said to go into the sea to wash them off when they are about to hatch.

These crabs are generally clay coloured varying to fairly bright
orange or to grey, while some are brilliantly blue.

seldom appearing while the sun is shining or when the weather is
dry, and are as omnivorous as anything that lives—cannibals too
and wholesale devourers of the smaller species.

In places where they abound nothing is safe from them. y
will take into their holes things for which they cannot conceivably
find a use—a knife for instance or a pocket compass. ey will eat
the eggs from under a sitting hen, if not the hen herself, as readily
as the leaves of seedling cocoanut trees, and of these from 6 to
10 per cent. have to be replaced if they are planted in newly cleared

gone. During the drier months of the early part of the year, they

much used breeding and hiding places for mosquitoes, while if they
are at all deep the salt mud which is perpetually being brought up
from them ruims what would otherwise be excellent soil for some
distance around their entrances. Fresh water seems to be rapidly

In uncleared “ bush ” there are perhaps 200 or 300 of them to the
acre, and at first they are so fearless of man that while clearing is
being done they will come up to feed on leaves and shoots as these

to the ground; but they learn quickly and become active
enough in getting away to make shooting them with an air gun or
small rifle decidedly better sport than might be supposed. And,
provided that they come from places where they are not likely te
have had access to garbage, they make excellent food.

372

Gecarcinus ruricola (?) is seldom more than 24 inches across and
exhibits various shades of purple, crimson and orange, whence its local
name of “redshank.” It is by far the most numerous of the Cayman
crabs, though not often to be found far from the dry sandy land
near the sea and very rarely if ever among mangroves. On the
whole it is a scavenger rather than a destroyer, and if it were less
numerous, would not be more detrimental to plant life than are
three or four other species which seldom leave the mangroves. But
its numbers are so great that the damage done by its burrowing is
appreciable, as is also its destruction of seedlings.

Fortunately it has many enemies, and of these perhaps the chief
is Mus alexandrinus which, when living in the “ bush,” seems to
feed principally on crabs, though it is no doubt to avoid being itself
the food of large ones that it has become almost as arboreal as a
squirrel, usually making its nest in some such place as the crown
of a cocoanut palm. It shows that this habit of living in trees is a
recently acquired one by making for the ground rather than the
higher branches when it is hunted.

mong the plants introduced to Grand Cayman by means of
seeds picked up on the beach, or found floating, and subsequently
grown in a garden Morinda citrifolia seems to be fairly established
and, as other fruits were found at Cayman Brac 60 miles to the
N.E, at about the same time as the original one at Grand Cayman,
it seems likely that Cuba was its country of origin ; unless of course
all the fruits came from some passing vessel. Fruits of Mammea
americana are sometimes found in a more or less eatable condition,
so this tree also may ultimately be introduced to the island “ by
sea.” The writer has been using seaweed, mostly sargasso, but
with some admixture of Thalassia, as manure for cocoanut trees—
and with excellent result, some of the trees, after about a year’s
manuring, having increased the number of young nuts in their
bunches from 5 or 6 to more than 30, and in two instances to 48
and 49, while the manured trees have so far escaped the diseases
which, particularly “ bud rot,” play such havoc in thisisland. From
this seaweed a large number of seedlings have sprung up and some,
including Terminalia, Sesuvium, and several species of Ipomoea,
ave gone on growing, but generally, if the crabs let them get so
far, and it seems all but impossible to protect them from things
which climb like cats and burrow like moles, they go off more or
less suddenly—presumably when they have come to an end of their
original supply of nutriment. ;
_ So far nothing has survived which is undoubtedly new to the
island, though a Cassia and two or three other plants not yet
determinable may possibly prove to be so.

It certainly seems that the appearance from sea-borne seed and
survival of a new plant on a crab-infested island like this, which
only offers suitable soil and surroundings to such seaside plants as
it already has in abundance, must be a rare event—without human
aid a very rare one indeed.

abod aovf of, |

ce
,e)

fc?
EN:
®
&
=
Ww
=
=
~
~
a)
~
Sg
p<]
a
<o
—
es)

(

I

abnd

re

aD

esa

C9 hog €

Puate II,

KIRSTENBOSCH, VIEW LOOKING

SOUTH.

L6L “MUeNNG ateM

Ga
L©@

373

LIX.—_VIEWS IN THE NATIONAL BOTANIC GARDEN
OF SOUTH AFRICA.

We have recently received some photographs taken at Kirsten-
bosch by Professor H. H. W. Pearson, two of which are reproduced
on the accompanying plates.

rollowing particulars were sent with the photographs.

In Plate I. is shown a view looking West taken from within the
boundaries of the estate. Two of the best known of the Table
Mountain gorges are shown— Window gorge to the extreme right ;
Skeleton gorge slightly to the left of the centre. Both these deliver
perennial streams into the gardens. The upper boundary is not yet

nown ; for purposes of protection it will doubtless be placed on the
top of the ridge; in a strict sense the western limit lies at least
700 feet up the slope, and includes the lower ends of the gorges
which are richly wooded with native trees. The Curator’s house is
shown on the left. The trees nearest the foreground are camphors,
part of an avenue planted 18 years ago by Mr. Rhodes.
late represents a view looking due South along the
“Rhodes Road.” All the area visible lies within the gardens.
The Table Mountain range lies out of sight on the right. The
Director’s house will be built on the summit of the ridge a few
yards to the right of the present road. The trees forming the
Avenue are Ficus macropylla (?) in pipe foreground ; camphors
or

which are many Silver trees (Leucadendron argenteum). | The pines
are now being taken out, with a view to covering the ridge of the
hill with Silver trees. ;

A nursery has already been formed, and one of the photographs
sent by Professor Pearson shows a bed of the succulent plants
recently presented to the gardens, which represent the nucleus of a
collection that should be unsurpassed by any other institution. The
nursery has been placed on a piece of gently sloping ground with
the Curator’s office close at hand, and the slope is being terraced to
form suitable nursery beds. Over 1000 species of plants have been
sent in for cultivation since the commencement of gardening
operations on July Ist. -

The five Trustees of the Garden have now all been appointed.
The names of the three Government nominees and of the repre-
sentative of the wee mer of Page ‘own vail Tees re

. fth Trustee, the representative 0 e
My Srbane ge ; W. Duncan, M.L.A.,

; cited by these authorities. These difficulties have not been
experienced by the writer alone ; they are reflected in the arrange-
ments adopted by botanists so competent as Drége and Meyer,

374

Ecklon and Zeyher, Krauss and Baillon, whose work has lain in the
field or has been in the main confined to the citation of specimens.
These difficulties make themselves apparent even in the pages of
careful monographers like Sonder, Mier, Knauf and Pax, all of
whom have essayed a critical revision of this genus.

of Kew. In
had the benefit of the personal assistance of Dr. Daydon Jackson,

has been to some extent instrumental in originating the confusion
which marks the work of the earlier writers. To the courtesy of
Professor Juel we owe an opportunity of examining the types of
Thunberg, to that of Professor Urban we are indebted for the
privilege of studying the types of Willdenow, and to that of
Professor Lindman for the use of the types of Sonder. In addition
the writer has to thank Geheimrat Engler for the loan of specimens
from Berlin, Professor Schinz for the use of the material at Ziirich,
Dr. Lenz for the use of the specimens at Liibeck, and Professors
Balfour and Dixon for the use of those at Edinburgh an
Dublin respectively. He has also had the privilege of the use of
most of the important public and private South African collections—
the South African Government Herbarium, the Natal Government
Herbarium, the Transvaal Government Herbarium, the Bolus and
Albany Museum Herbaria, and those of Dr. Marloth, Mr. Galpin,
and the Rev. F. A. Rogers.

It is not necessary to give here an exhaustive account of the
contents of every one of these various collections, owing to the fact
that the specimens they contain are being cited in detail in a
forthcoming volume of the Flora Capensis, while the cases of mis-
application of names which occasionally mark modern monographs
will be dealt with critically under individual species in the subjoined
synopsis of the genus. In the case of three collections, however, a
more detailed review of their specimens is required, in order that
the position created by their owners may be appreciated. These
collections are those which belonged to Linnaeus, to Thunberg, and
to Willdenow respectively, upon an appreciation or misappreciation
of which has depended all the advances and most of the confusion
of the period from 1753, when Linnaeus published the first edition
of the Species Plantarum, to 1810, when Poiret published the second
volume of the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia.

LinnakEvs. The bi-nominal contributions of Linnaeus to the
elucidation of the genus Cluytia—spelt by him Clutia, began with
the first edition of the Species Plantarum in 1753, wherein (p. 104-2)
he enumerated five species. Three of these do not come from
South Africa and do not belong to the genus; they therefore do not
concern us. The remaining two are C. Alaternoides and C. pulchella.

o these Linnaeus added, in the second edition of the Species
Plantarum in 1763, a third species C. polygonoides (p. 1475), and in

375

the second Mantissa in 1771 a fourth species C. tomentosa. So far
as the three species of 1753 and 1763 are concerned we know, from

the corresponding names must be taken rather as representative
examples than as types in the modern sense of that term. It is
only in the case of the fourth species that the Linnean herbarium
aie Bes the actual specimen upon which the specific description was

ased, ven in this case, as we shall see, Linnaeus in effect
ultimately treated that specimen as a representative and not as a
cal one. Dealing with these species in detail we find that :—

(1.) Alaternoides, Sp. Pl. 1042 (sphalm. alaternoides) includes,
according to the cited figures, three very distinct S. African plants,
(a) Burmann’s Chamaelea foliis oblongis nervosis “ash Sex
Phat alis of 1738 (Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1
(6) Burmann’s Chamaelea foliis latis oblongis jah ity ex alts in
spicam erectis, also of 1738 (Le. 118, t. 43, fig. 3);
c) Commelin’s Alaternoides africana telephii legitimi imperatt
folio of 1701 (Hort. Amst, ii. 3, t. 2):

as belohells Sp. Pl. 1042, was based upon the plant figured by
ommelin in 1697 as Frates aethiopicus portulaceae folio, flore ex
Ne anne (Le, dahl 1, be 4) 8

sj SS Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475, was created in order to
accommodate the second of the three distinct species to which
the name Alater notes had been applied; though, by an oversight,
Linnaeus, while making Burmann’s second figure the basis of his
new species, also left the synonym where it had been placed by him
in 1753: while

(4.) tomentosa, Mant. ii. 299, was based on a specimen collected
by Governor Tulbagh (Tulbagh 129) and despatched by him to
Poa on April 5. 1763—-too late therefore to find a place in the
second edition of the ‘Species Plantarum

When we turn to the material of the genus Cluytia in the
Linnean herbarium which illustrates the foregoing arrangement,
we find that there are fifteen sheets in the ‘ Clutia’ cover. Three
of these represent species of Linnaeus’ Clutia which do not belong
to the genus as now understood, and so do not here further
concern us. Of the roibaintne twelve sheets one bears two distinct
plants so that in all there are thirteen specimens. In two instances
two sheets have been pinned together by Linnaeus hiiusell, only one
sheet of the pair having been written up by him. aking t the

(1.) Alaternoides : a sheet written up ik “ais as “1. alater-
noides,” which, as we know from Jackson (Ind. Linn. Herb. 59), was
already in his possession in 1753, Whence Linnaeus obtained this
specimen is not indicated ; the plant itself is one descri ant
figured by Burmann in 1738 (Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1). This
is the i specimen of C. Alaternoides possessed by Linnaeus in
1753. There are, however, two other sheets in the Linnean

376

collection now which bear the name “alaternoides.” One of these
is a sheet on which are fixed two very different specimens ; these
specimens bear the numbers 115 and 127; they were collected by
Governor Tulbagh and sent by him to Linnaeus on 25 April, 1763.
The sheet in question has been written up by Linnaeus himself, and
an examination of Tulbagh’s invoice list shows that upon it also
Linnaeus has, against these two numbers, placed the endorsement
Clutia alaternoides. The two plants not only differ from each
other; both of them differ from the first of the three different

which reached Linnaeus from Thunberg. The specimen it bears
is the plant figured by Commelin as Alaternoides africana, etc., but
the name “alaternoides” on this sheet was written up, not by
Linnaeus, but by his son.

so far as concerns the conception which Linnaeus may posst
have formed of the limitation of the species; the specimen which
he has himself written up belongs to the species figured by
Commelin as Frutex aethiopicus portulaceae folio, ete. But if he
has not in this instance created confusion as to identity, Linnaeus
has shown that he entertained a somewhat indefinite conception as
to the distribution of the species. This is one of the two instances
where Linnaeus has pinned two sheets together; the undermost
sheet, on which the specific name has not been written, bears in
Linnaeus’ hand-writing the word “ India.”

(3.) polygonoides: two sheets pinned togéther by Linnaeus. The
two specimens are conspecific, though only the uppermost has been
written up by Linnaeus ; on one of the sheets is an indication that

at which Linnaeus acquired either specimen, but it seems clear
that at least one of them had reached him before 1763; it is

two species involves. We find from his herbarium that though
innaeus, as soon as he had an actual specimen before him, realised

under two different names, he had nevertheless formed the same
imperfect conception of the limitation of Burmann’s second species
that he had of Burmann’s first one. This plant, represented by the
two specimens whose sheets are pinned together, has polished leaves
with revolute margins borne on perfectly glabrous twigs. But, on

377

another sheet in his erie Biase bears a specimen with
similarly polished leaves, Linnaeus has again written the name
* polygonoides,” though in this icbaiée the leaves of the plant
have Si: margins and are attached to twigs which are
puberulou

(4.) tomentosa a sheet rate the specimen ‘marked - aiid,

of these, which Linnaeus did not attempt to determine, was referre
to C. a - the younger is ne ; the other, with which
Linnaeus did he wrote u “Clutia tomentosa
femina, CBS.” This endorsement indicates the belief of Linnaeus
that what Thunberg had given him was the female of wn
C. —— pepo described in the second aia: Palate
l e specimen. The capsules of Thunberg’s plant are
quite ember those of C. tomentosa, Linn., are densely pubescent,
so that the identification was inexact.

e have now accounted for eleven of the thirteen specimens in
the “Clutia” cover of the Linnean herbarium and seen that
eight of these have been actually named by Linnaeus, while
two more have received at his hands the ‘identification by
implication’ which the pinning together of two sheets necessarily

the younger Linnaeus—not without justification, seeing that the

gave the name C. Alaternoides, Linnaeus himself has written
“Clutia” only. On the other, as to the history of which we find
no clue in the Linnean herbarium, nothing has been written either
by Linnaeus or by his son. The interest of this latter specimen is
(a) that it represents a species’ quite distinct from any of the
species rightly or wreagly identified by Linnaeus: and (6) that it
is conspecific with a specimen, obtained from Sonnerat, which was
treated by Lamarck in 1786 (Eneye. Meth. ii. 54) as the basis of
his species C. daphnoides.

Before viehiene these specimens of the four South African species of
Linnaeus, it may be of use to indicate the most appropriate incidence
of the various Tiasiens names. In doing this it is more convenient

nn.
understood by anak 3 in 1 1786, and not to C. tomentosa as under-
stood, in the light of Linnaeus’ later and erroneous identification,

378

by Thunberg in 1794. We have in reality hardly more difficulty
when deciding as to the name C. polygonoides, Linn. (Sp. Pl. ed. 2,
1475), for of the two plants included by Linnaeus in the species, it is
the one with revolute leaf-margins which alone agrees with the
figure by Burmann that Linnaeus cites. As regards C, pulchella,
Linn. (Sp. Pl. 1042), no difficulty as regards identification arises,
and the provenance “ India” erroneously attributed to one of the two
specimens, is doubtless the result of the receipt, from some correspon-
dent, of specimens collected partly in South Eastern Asia, partly m
outh Africa, where the recollection of the donor as to the locality
of some of his specimens had become obscured. The only serious
difficulty is that connected with C. Alaternoides, Linn. (Sp. Pl
1042). Here, as we have seen, Linnaeus at the outset included
three very different plants, though at the time of his first publica-
tion of the species he only had a specimen of that which we have
jndicated as C. Alaternoides, a (Burm. Rar. Afr. 116, t. 43, fig. 1).
As regards the one which we have indicated as C. Alaternotdes, b
(Burm. lc. 118, t. 43, fig. 3), we have seen that, as soon as he had
at his disposal an actual specimen, Linneaus removed the plant
from C. alaternoides and made it the basis of a new species. As

obtaining actual specimens, Linnaeus removed the plant from
C. Alaternoides ; we can, however, say that though he did obtain

from Thunberg—it did not occur to him to add the plant, when

ence between ‘hunberg

* This specimen is, moreover, conspecific with the Cliffortian plant referred by
Linnaeus to C. Alaternoides.

379

difficulty Pena with the action which the facts of the case
impose upon us is that we are compelled to exclude from C. Alater-
notdes the panties species from which Linnaeus borrowed an old
generic name in order to employ it as a specific epithet. In con-
nection with this, it is to be remarked that, owing to an uncorrected
typographical error on the part of Linnaeus, the real significance
of the specific term has been overlooked in most of the works dealing
with the genus except Persoon’s Synopsis and the Hortus Kewensis.

In the first edition of the Hortus Kewensis (1789), the name
C. Alaternoides was used (vol. iii, 419) for a plant which had been
in cultivation in England for nearly a pe or eee certainly that
figured by Burmann (Rar. Afr. 116, p. 43, fig. 1). Here, for the first
time, Dryander, on Banks’ behalf ‘and in Aiton’s pee proposed
the orthography Cluytia, now adopted in place of Clut

THUNBERG in 1794 coum the South Airions.. species of
Cluytia known to him (Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53); these species were
more fully described in 1823 in Thunberg’s Flora Capensis as edited
by Schultes, An rai chang Licpcure that the names used in
the a do not always have the same incidence in the Flora,

A
Thunberg shies that this suspicion, so far as the genus Cluytza is
concerned, is only justified in the case of C. tomentosa, Thunb:, not
of

inn. ; even then, it is justified only in a very qua manner.
In adilition to the four species recognised by Pe i Thunberg
in his Prodromus recognised five others. Two of these, C. acuminata

and C. hirta, do not belong to the genus ; the fi three, C. ericordes,
a pubescens and C. heterophylla, do. [Besides these there is in
Thunberg’s herbarium another specimen, which is not accounted
for in his writings. This he has named tentatively C. retusa ; it
is, however, quite different from C. retusa, Linn., because it really is
a Cluytia, which the true C. retusa of Linnaeus is not, he
species known to or recognised by Thunberg are

(1.) C. Alaternoides, deg rewigests by five socnuuiens, whereof three
belong to C. africana, Poir., ich as regards bibliographical
reference, Linnaeus included in C. Alaternoides and Lamarck in C.
daphnoides, but which as Teeaee specimens neither author dealt
with ; of the remaining specimens, one is the same as Tulbagh, 127,
and is therefore C. rubricaulis var. grandifolia, while the other is C.
Alaternoides var. brevifolia, a form unknown to Linnaeus. It is
therefore to be noted that although C. Alaternoides, Thunb., is
intended to be Commelin’s plant, it really includes three oh
forms, none of which can be identified with C. Alaternoides,

(2.) C. pulchella, represented by two sheets, a male. and a Linus.
both of which are C. pulchella, Linn,

(3.) C. polygonoides, ere in herb. Thunb. by two specimens,
a male and a female, both of which belong to the species figured by
Burmann (Rar. Afr. on t. 42, fig. 3) and therefore to C. polygo-
noides, Linn.

(4.) C. tomentosa, represented by two sheets, a male and a female,
neither of which is C. tomentosa, Linn. The responsibility for this
identification ibis not, however, rest with shyetarsa but with

innaeus, for the fernale specimen is a manifest duplicate of the
sheet in the Linnean herbarium which tantaahe erroneously wrote

380

up as C. tomentosa, Mant. femina ; for this reason it is desirable to
treat. the female specimen as the basis of C. tomentosa, Thunb.
(Prodr. Fl. Cap. 53). The male specimen of C. tomentosa, T hunb.,
not of Linn., is certainly identical with what was described by
Lamarck as C. daphnoides, the female is, on the other hand, much
more like the distinct plant collected by Droge, which was issued
y EK. Meyer in 1843, also as C. tomentosa, but which Sonder in
1850 treated as a distinct species. Sonder indeed believed the
female of C. tomentosa, Thunb., to be identical with C. tomentosa,

- Mey., and, in consequence, named the species C. Thunbergit.
Miiller, while agreeing with Sonder that C. Thunbergii is distinct,
at least as a variety, excluded therefrom Thunberg’s female plant
and treated it as identical with the male part of C. tomentosa,
Thunb. non Linn.; the description of C. tomentosa, Thunb., in
Schultes’ edition of the Flora Capensis shows that in 1823 both
plants were included in the species by Schultes. As to this con-
clusion Miiller, whom Pax has followed, is hardly justified :
perhaps the same thing may be said of the treatment by Sonder,
whom the writer has followed in this paper. A better view than
either might be to consider C. tomentosa, Thunb., female, as
peenpetiase between C. daphnoides, Lamk., and C. Thunbergii,
Sond. x

(5.) C. ericoides, Thunb., is a good species which Linnaeus was
unable to distinguish from C. polygonoides; it is represented in
Thunberg’s herbarium by a single male specimen.

(6.) €. pubescens, Thunb., is another good species, and

(7.) C. heterophylla, ‘Thunb., is yet another good species, neither
of which was known to Linnaeus.

Prodromus or in the Flora, which Thunberg has written up as
Clutia retusa? It is not C. retusa, Linn., because it really is a
Cluytia ; it belongs to the distinct species published by Sonder in
1850 as C. affinis.

Jacquin in 1797 (Hort. Schénbrunn. ii., 67, t. 250) described
and tigured from a plant grown at Vienna a very distinct species,
C. polifolia, which was not known either to Linnaeus or to

g.

Linnaeus, Burmann and Thunberg. The last is C. daphnoides as
described by Lamarck ; it is one of Multiglandulosae, and therefore
cannot be the plant figured by Commelin which both Lamarck
and Willdenow have included in their C. daphnoides.
__ The identity of the various species enumerated by Willdenow in
1805 (Sp. Pl. iv. pars. 2) is best arrived at by enumerating the
specimens in his herbarium under the various species. |

381

(1.9%, vaepyings Hb. Willd. 18592, includes four specimens the
first of which is not C. alaternoides at all, but is C. pterogona, Miill.

rg.; the nest is really C. alaternoides, Linn.; the third is a
form of C.r ubricaulis Kickl. ; the last is, at least in part, C. africana,

oir
(2.) C. pulchella, Hb. Willd. 18601, includes two specimens both
of which belong to C. Lpactlege Linn.

what difforent but which are in fact identical. The species they
represent is not C. polygonoides, Linn., but a distinct plant, C.
rubricaulis var. grandifola.

(4.) C. tomentosa, Hb. Willd. 18600, is i 80 by a gi eel
specimen whic elongs to the original C. tomentosa, Linn
described, from male material only, in the second Mantissa.

(5.) C. ericoides, Hb. Willd. 18597, is represented by a single
specimen which is really C. ie gbeeet Thun

(6.) C. etre Hb. Willd. 18599, has nothing to do with the
true C. hia ie Thunb., but is “ihe female portion of C. tomentosa,
Thunb. n inn.

(74) 0. ‘daptiantas’. Hb. Willd. 18594, is the plant described by
Lamarck under this nam

(8.) C. heterophylla, taken up by Willdenow from Thunberg is
not gine in Hb, Willd.

9.) C. polifolia, taken up by Willdenow from Jacquin is not
a Pepe a in Hb. Willd.

0.) C. tenuifolia, Hb. ‘Willd. 18598, is a plant first described by
Willdenow as a new species which, however, it is not possible to
separate from C. ertcoides as more than a varie

Euphorbiaceous and the other two are examples of Blachia umbellata.
In the Willdenow herbarium there are in addition two species
which for some reason Willdenow did not venture to include in the
Species Plantarum. It is almost regrettable that he did not because,
though they are probably only varieties of one species they are
very distinct varieties, while the species to which they belong is a
very distinct species. One of the two, Hb. Willd. 18596, is repre-

C. rubricaulis var. microp ylla

PorreT in 1810 (Encye. Meth. Suppl. ii. 302) advanced our
knowledge of Cluytia by recognising as C. africana the plant
which both Lamarck and Willdenow had confused with C. da aph-
noides, pene he in turn introduced another confusion by rod Be
at the unwarranted conclusion that C. daphnoides as neues
Willdenow is is aides from C. daphnoides as jaletiortbed by mie

382

The second edition of the Hortus Kewensis (1813) is a résumé of
previous work which overlooks the emendation of Poiret, accepts
the erroneous conception of C. polygonoides first introduce
Willde and adds to our knowledge of the genus only some
Andere eel with those species introduced to English gardens.

After the appearance of the account in the Hortus Kewensis
(ed. 2, v. 422) there was little reference for a generation to these
South African species of Cluytia, In 1843 E. Meyer (Zwei Pf.
Documente, 174) issued a list of determinations of specimens col-
lected by Droge ; ; in 1845 Krauss (Flora, xxvii. 81, 82) issued
identifications of specimens collected by himself ; in 1850 Sonder

innaea, xxiii, 121 et seg.) gave a résumé of the South African

in 1862

Prodr. xv. 2, 1043) monographed the gen It is not here neces-
sary to pass under review all the strane: dealt with by these
writers or to discuss their efforts to disentangle the confusion
created more particularly by Linnaeus. Their results and those of
Professor Pax, the most recent monographer of the genus whose
work has been of the greatest assistance in dealing with the South
African species, may be readily followed with the assistance of the
synonymy cited in the subjoined systematic synopsis

Included in this synopsis are descriptions of those species for
which a description is still required ; preceding it is printed a key
to the whole of these South African forms.

Cuvrtia, Linn. emend. Dryand.

Clutia Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 1042 nue a Adans. Fam. ii.
356 (1763). Cluytia, Dryand. i n Ait. t. Kew. ii. 419 (1789).
Cratochwilia, Neck. Elem "339 (7 790), Olin Stokes, Bot. Mat,
Med, iv. 543 (1812).

*Petala maris singula 1-2-glandulosa; glandulae saepissime
nai escepiciins ungui adnatae raro a petalo liberae et in fundo
calycis

t Folia Ae vel subsessilia, opaca vel rarissime ( pterogona,
impedita) pellucido-punctata.
{Folia margine involuta, glabra, ericoidea ; ovarium glabrum.
Ramuli puberuli ; ; folia 3-4-plo longiora sein lata
. C. ericoides.
Ramuli glabri ; folia minopere longiora lata
. C. nana.
t{Folia margine nunc plana nunc revoluta ; nunquam ericoidea,
_~ pubescentia ; ovarium tomentosum
eminei modo maris basi glandulosa.
‘Folia parvula, quam lata vix longiora 3. C. tomentosa,
Folia mediocria, quam lata duplo —s
. C. marginata,
we a cclemmbas
margine pla 5. C. sericea.
Folia margine rate minusve revoluta
Folia 2°5-7°5 cm, longa, a revoluta
. Katharinae.
Folia 1*2-2°5 em. longa, saepius vais revoluta
7. C. pubescens,

383

§Folia glabra; ovarium glabrum
Caules ramulique alati ; ‘in ae membranaceae, eroso-
denticulatae ; folia palbacule punts ta
C. pterogona,
Caules ae oe vel angulati angulis cori-
aceis integerri
Folia opaca.
Folia margine laevia vel pane seabrida.
olia margine valde re
Folia 8-15 mm. ae ns C. polifolia,
Folia t-6 mm. longa... 14 C. brevifolia,
Folia margine plana vel su
aules ee vel Tsubsimplioes e basi Bede
plures ll. C. virgata,
Caules copiose ram 12. C. taza.
Folia margine distincte abide Sedlatim scabrida.
Folia margine plus veptiee revoluta.
Folia majuscula, 1°5—4 em. longa.
Folia obovato-oblonga, 12-16 mm, lata
C. africana,
Folia utr foes vel obovato-lancedlata,
m. a C, Alaternoides.
Folia ——* "obovato-oblongn, 5 mm. longa,
mm. lata 5. C. imbricata,
Loe acne plan
ternodia quam ‘folia imbricata breviora
16. C. rudricaulis.
Internodia foliis discretis stbaequilonga
17. C. ovalis.
Folia pellucido-punctata, margine plana
18. C. impedita.
ttFolia distincte petiolata ; ovarium glabrum
Folia margine plus minusve revoluta ; caules pede:
. C, alpina.
Folia margine plana ; omg erecti.
Folia pellucido-pun
Capsula glabra ; nial foliique nee
. C. glabrescens.
Capsula verrucoso-punctata
Ramuli foliique primum pubescentes, demum glabri
Petioli 6 mm. longi vel breviores ; ramuli foliique
laeves 21. C. Galpini.
age 8 mm. longi vel longiores; ; ramuli foliique
errucosi nunc laev 22. C. pulchella.
Ramuli -falitanae subtus visedistantel velutin
C. mollis.
Folia haud pellucido-punctata, plus minusve rt
nis.
**Petala maris singula 3— 10-glandulosa ; glandulae rarissime peta-
m ungui adnatae, fere semper e fundo calycis ortae.
tFolia pellucido-punctata. :
Folia margine plana ; cites manifeste ramosi ; ovarium
glabrum ae 25. C. natalensis,

s

B

384

Folia margine parum revoluta,
aules manifeste ramosi.
varium glabrum.
Folia apice obtusa 26. C. platyphylla.
Folia apice acuta vel br eviter seuminata
C. Dregeana.
rium pubescens SP A oy C. hirsuta.
aula simplices vel parcissime 1 ramosi e basi lignoso plures.
Pedicelli fructigeri quam capsula 3-4-plo_longiores ;
foliorum nervi subtus haud elevati; ovarium saepius
minusve hirsutum 9. C. disceptata.
Pedicelli fructigeri quam eapaula vi vix vel hand longiores ;
ovarium semper glabr
Foliorum nervi subtus nau elevati.
Folia basi cuneata vel rotundata 30. C. monticola.
Folia basi omnia subcordata ... 31. C. cordata.
Foliorum neryvi subtus manifeste reticulatim clevati ;
olia superiora basi cuneata, ee basi sub-
cordata . C, heterophylla,
TTF ohia haud pelcid-punetata ovarium oa um.
F etia, margine plan
F olin. distincte ‘petiola de 5-plo longiora quam lata ;
ramuli subargute angulati 38. daphnoides,
Folia sessilia vel subsessilia, vix 2-plo longiora quam lata ;
ramuli cylindracei
aules prostrati ; ‘yamuli pubescentes ; folia _pilis
ee secus costam ia Bas ep ceterum
glabra . ah ie _ €. vaceinioides.
Caules er poetl:
Ramuli foliisque pubescentes ... 35. C. Thunberg/i.
Ramuli foliisque glaberrimi ... 36. C. i
Folia nitentia, margine revoluta ; planta omuino glab
: Pei foiidso.
§ I. Pau CIGLANDULOSAE, Paz et K. Hof'm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
E pup iwrek Gluyt. 53 (1911), ampl.—Petala maris singula 1—2-glandu-
osa; glandulae nag anaes “ween ungui adnatae raro a ” petalo
liberae et in fundo
{ 1. Involutae, P an ie ry aope: Le. 81 (1911).—Folia ericoidea,
coriacea, glabra, niventia, subtus convexa, oe concava, margine
_inyoluta.— Species 2 3 C. ericoides, C. nana
1, Cluytia eriovides, Thunb, Prodr. Pl. Ci, 53 =e (1794) ;
Willd, Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 880 (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807) ; Poir.
Encye. Meth. Suppl. ii. 303 (1810) : ee rAd Cap. ed. Schult.

270 (1823) ; Spreng. Syst. iii. 48 (1826 Mey. in Drege, Zwei
. Documente, es paren (1843) ; arr o Linnuea, xxiii. 121,
partim (1850) ; . Synops. v. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia,

ni. 151, partim ( eas Mill. Arg. in DC. Prod’: ey. 2... ANAS,
| et cit. Bot. Reg. excl, (1866) ; bes in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
Euphorb, Cinyt. 81, partim et quoad - fix ei Fh Lita sed, excl,

- Bot. Reg. (1911). C. ericoides, rar, minor, Krauss in Flora,
cevite 82 (1845).

385

Coast Region: Piquetberg, Mela Worcester, Cape,
Sellen hiach Caledon, Hiversdals, George, Knysna, Uitenhage,
Port Elizabeth, and Alban Div

Central Bagi: Prince Albert Div. (fide Sonder).

Var. [, pachyphylla, Brain 3 suffrutex, 3-6 dm. altus ; ranbhll
robusti, simplices vel iterum parce stricte ramosi, puberuli; folia
auguste ovato-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, basi late cuneata,
1:2-1'8 © onga, 3-4 mm, lata, subtus plus minusve convexa,
supra saepissime concava sed nonnunquam (C. ee ibi margine
manifeste involuto excepto plana. C. ericoides, . Mey. l.c., partim
(1843) ; Sond. l.c., partim (1850); Baiil. Le., partim pre 2); Mill.
Arg. lies, partim (1866); Pax le. ‘great y Pg fie. 26 A-E
tantum (1911); via Thunb. C. ambigu ua, Pax et K. Hoffm, \.c. (1911).
C, pachyphylla, Spreng. MSS, in sched. Zeyh.

Coast Region: Cape, Stellenbosch, and Uitenhage Divs.

tenuis, Sond. l.c, 122 (1850) ; suffrutex, 3-6 dm. altus ;

puberuli ; folia linearia, 1°2-1'8 em! longa, 1—-1°5 mm. lata, subtus
semper convexa, supra saepissime concava sed raro ibi margine
manifeste involuto excepto plana. Baill. |e. 151 (1862). C. tenui-
folia, Willd. lc. (1805); Pers. lew (1 807) 3 Poir, \.c. 302 (1810);
Spreng. l.c. 49 (1826) ; Dietr. \.c, (1852); Baill. le. 152 (1862) ;
Mili, Arg. \.c. (1866); Par le. (1911). C. ericoides, Att. Hort.
Kew, ed, 2, v. 423 (1813); Hdw. Bot. Reg. t. Oe excl, syn. Thunb,
et syn. Willd. 1824); Sond. Le. partim et quoad loe. EP yeti
tantum (1850) ; Miill Arg. l.c., quoad we Bot, Hes (1866) ;
Thunb , gracilis, Baiil. 1.c. 151 (1862

Coast Region : Caledon, Swellendam iat Riversdale Divs.

The central variety, (3 pachyphylla, of the three varieties of this
species, is that from which diverge in opposite directions and in
almost equal degree the original C. ericoides as defined by

©
~
—
™m
o
5
a
RB
~~
i=}
ie 7)
as
—-
ee
ia)
jor)
:-
®
"™m
. oO
o
=
o
(4°)
7
et
=
2°)
BS
fe>)
aah |
i]
-
_
@
ct
-_
4°)
wm
et
ies)

mp ass

action of Miiller and Pax in maintaining Willdenow’s species is
readily appreciated. But when full allowance is made for the range
of variation that is met with in this group of forms the action of
Sonder impresses the student as being more natural than that of
Willdenow and Miiller. In ado opting a name for what is the
fundamental, though not in this case the typical, variety it has been

unfortunately necessary to avoid using the epithet ambigua

that described by Thanet as C. eric 8. This, tow. is the EY nt
cE in Aiton’s Hortus Kewe as C. wicoides, which
been introduced to aie Saicnltnee by F. Masson in

32684 ; B2

386

1790. ‘There is not the slightest evidence that either Thunberg’s
or Sprengel’s plant ever came into cultivation in Europe. It
remarked, in connection with this question, that the specimen in herb.
Willdenow (n. 18598) upon which Willdenow based his description
of C. tenuifolia is a cultivated one, and that Willdenow notes 1t as
having been grown in a garden in England. Krauss, who in the
case of most of the South African Cluytias known to him came to
well considered conclusions, went very nearly as far astray as did
Linnaeus ; if the latter included C. ericoides in his C. polygonotdes,
the former included C. polygonoides in his C. ericoides. But Krauss
treated the two as distinct varieties; C. ericoides, Krauss, is
C. polygonoides, Linn., and C. ericoides var. minor, Krauss, is
C. ericordes, Thunb.

2. Cluytia nana, Prain ; suffrutex nanus, 7-10 cm. altus ; ramuli
crassiores, iterum intricatim ramosi, glaberrimi; folia sessilia,
coriacea, ovata, acuta, basi rotundata, margine involuta, adpresse
imbricata, 3 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, subtus convexa subcarinata,
supra altius concava, glaberrima; flores dioici; masculi solitarii,

glabrum,

Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony; Mont aux Sources,
3000 m., G. Mann in herb. Marloth, 2870.

This very striking plant comes nearest to typical C. ericoédes,
Thunb., but, in addition to having a different habit and distinctive
facies, both perhaps explicable by the considerable altitude at which
it occurs, it is readily separated from all three varieties of that
species on account of its perfectly glabrous young twigs.

12. Tomentosae, Pax et K. Hoff'm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb.
Cluyt. 75 (1911) emend. et C. Thunbergii exel.—Folia haud
ericoidea, firme membranacea vel papyracea, tomentosa vel sericea,
hebetia, margine plana vel raro (C. Katharinae) parum revoluta ;
petala feminei modo maris basi glandulosa; ovarium dense
tomentosum ; capsula tomentos .--Species 4; C, tomentosa, C.

nae.

marginata, C. sericea, C. Kathari

Coast Region : Caledon, Bredasdorp and Swellendam Divs.

387

A double confusion has crept into the history of C. tomentosa.
The species was based by Linnaeus on a male specimen despatche
to him from the Cape by Governor Tulbagh on 25 April, 1763.
This specimen is now in the Linnaean herbarium, where it bears
Tulbagh’s field number 129; it is written up as “ tomentosa ” b
Linnaeus himself, and the same name is endorsed by Linnaeus
opposite this number on Tulbagh’s invoice list.

Subsequent to the publication of the description of Tulbagh’s
specimen in the second Muntissa, Linnaeus obtained from Thunberg
a female specimen of a Cluytia which he wrote up as “ tomentosa
Mant. femina” ; this specimen is still in the Linnaean herbarium.
The latter, however, is not the female of C. tomentosa, Linn. ; it has
glabrous capsules, whereas the capsules of the true C. tomentosa are
tomentose. What this second plant is has been a matter of debate.
By Thunberg in his own herbarium a duplicate of this female plant,
treated as C. tomentosa, doubtless on the strength of Linnaeus’
verdict, has been pinned to a sheet bearing a male plant of
C. daphnoides, Lamk. Sonder, in 1850, while leaving the male

C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn., in C. duphnoides, has
attributed the female part to a species issued, though with an
expression of doubt, by E. Meyer in 1843, as C. tomentosa: upon C,
tomentosa, Ki. Mey., non Linn., Sonder based his species C, Thun-
bergii, the name chosen having regard to the inclusion therein of
the female portion of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn, iiller, on
the other hand, while recognising in 1866, as a distinct variety,
the form which is C. tomentosa, E. Mey. non Linn., referred the
female portion of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn., as well as the
male portion, to C. daphnoides. We have in this paper adopted
Sonder’s view rather than that of Miiller, though with a feeling
that perhaps the proper course to adopt is to regard the female
part of C. tomentosa, Thun inn., as intermediate between

like the female one of C. tomentosa, Thunb. non Linn. in herb.

The second confusion, to some extent a corollary of the first, was
imported into the history of C. tomentosa by E. Meyer. Having

388

Mey.,

C. tomentosa, Linn., was named by Miiller C, tomentosa, var.
elliptica, Mill. Arg. As Pax in 1911 has pointed out, there is no
variety “elliptica” as apart from C. tomentosa, Linn., proper.
Pax has not, however, given full effect to this conclusion; Drége’s
specimens from Swellendam, which are those upon which the
variety ellipticu, Miill. Arg., was founded, have been transferred
by Pax from the variety of which they constitute the basis and
placed by him in the variety marginata, from which Miiller was
careful to exclude them. By some inadvertence Pax has attributed
the first publication of C. tomentosa to the Mantissa Plantarum of
1767 instead of to the actual place, which is the Mantissa altera
of 1771.

dense cinereo-pubescentia ; petiolus 2 mm. longus ; flores dioici,

. Drigeana in Swellendam lecta excl.
[nomen] (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 152 [nomen] (1862). C. tomen-
tosa, var. marginata, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1053,
omnino (1866); Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 76, partim
(191 C. incanescens, Hort. in hort. Kew.

Coast Region: Ladismith Div. ; Kannaland, between Cogman’s
Kloof and the Gouritz River, Ecklon &§ Zeyher, 67. George Div. ;
Montagu, Marloth, 2831.

Central Region: Beaufort West Div.; N ieuweveldebergen near
Beaufort West, 3000-5000 ft., Drige, letter a.

This species, after having been in cultivation at Kew in the early
part of the nineteenth century under the name C. incanescens, seems
to have been lost without being replaced. The specimens collected
by Marloth in 1903 agree well with those of Ecklon and Zeyher
from Kannaland and those of Drége from Beaufort West. Speci-
mens raised et Berlin from seed of Marloth 2831 ba very well
with C, incanescens, Hort., preserved at Kew. No ful description
of this species has so far beer. given.

389

Cluytia sericea, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1053 (1066) ;
Ps in Engl, Phanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 75, fig. 24 A (1911). ©

Coast Region: Malmesbury Div

6. te Katharinae, sae in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluy yt
58 (191 C. sericea, Harv. MSS. in T. C. D.; non Mill. Arg

Dons Reoitiet Geenastiei Div

Hastern Region: Pondoland, Griqualand East and Natal.

. Alaternoideae, Pax et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
Euphorb. Cluyt. 67 (1911), ampl. et emend, et C. eraaitults exclus.—
Folia haud ericoidea, coriacea, glabra vel rarissime (C. pubescens)
pubescentia, opaca vel raro (C. pteroyona) pellucido-punctata, margine
nunc plana nune revoluta ; petala feminei basi eglandulosa ; ovarium
glabrum vel raro (C. pubescens) hirsutum ; capsula glabra vel raro
(C. Seiggeinl parce tomentosum. evolutae, Pax et ]
(191 1) sed C. polygonoide exclus.—Species 11; C. pubescens,

pterogona, C polifolia, C. brevifolia,. C. virgata, C. laxa, C.
africana, C. Alaiernoides, C. imbricata, C. rubricaulis, ’C. ovalis.

7. Cluytia pubescens, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53 [Clatia] (1794)
et in Fl, Cap, ed. Schult. 270 (1823); Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 82
(1845); Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 124, var. B glabrata incl. (1850) ;
Baill. in Adansonia, iii, 152, var, B elwbrita incl. (1862) ; de Arg.
Me DI: Pro S42, 1053 (1866); Par in Engl. Pfanzenr.—
Euphorb. Cluyt. 80 (1911), C. acuminata, 2. Mey. in Drige, Zwei
PA. Documente, 174, partim et quoad b tantum; nec Linn, f., nec
Thunb. (1843). C. humilis, Bernh. ex Krauss \.c. 81 (1845).
C. Eckloniana, Mill. Arg. lc. 1054 (1866). C. Rustii, Knauf,
Geogr. Verbr. Cluytia, 49, 54 (1903). C. glabrata, Paz lc. (1911).
C. intertexta, herd Le (1911). C, fallacina, Paz l.c. (1

Coast Region Van Rhynsdorp, Piquetberg, Tulbagh, Paarl,
rein Stellenbosch, eon Riversdale and Fort Beaufort Divs.

nce Albert and Cradock Divs.

8. “Cluytia TRetoitia, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1048, var.
poate inclus. (1866); Pax. in Engl. Pflanzenr. _— Euphorb. Cluyt. 78,

6 F, var. rng! ‘nel (1911). C. alaternoides, Willd. Sp. Pl. iv.
a 9 jerein nec Linn. (1805). CC. alaternoides, y [angustifolia],
E. Mey. in Drege, eee | PA. Documente, 174, quoad b tantum (184 3).
C. polygonoides, var. heterophylla, Krauss in Fl lora, XXviil. 82
(1845). C. polygonoides, var. angustifolia, Krauss l.c., partim et
quoad spp. capens. tantum (1845). C. dcternardes y lanceolata,
BB revoluta, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128, partim et loc. omn. ¢. vel.
(1850). C, Sapte Sond. l.c. 124 (1850); Baill. Adansonia, iii.
151 Uses ec, Jacg. C. lavandulifolia, Reichb, MSS. ex Pax
le. (1911).

Coast Region: Paarl and Cape Div

This species resembles so sie he plant which is known as
C. Alaternoides, y angustfolia, E. Mey., that the two have been
confused both by Meyer himself and by Krauss. However, these
authors were not the earliest to make this mistake, because the
opening folio of herb. Willdenow n. 18592, intended by Willdenow
6 represent C. Alaternoides, Linn., is really C. pterogona Miill.

Arg. Sonder, in 1850, was the first to realise that this is a distinct

poe though he was so untortunate bg to decide that it was

e plant figured by Jacquin in 1797 as C. polifolia. As a result

390

Sonder not only was prevented from providing C. plerogona with
the distinctive name of which it stood in need; he was led to pro-
pose an unnecessary name for the real plant of Jacquin, from
which among other things C. pterogona differs in having leaves with
translucent patches and stems with erosely-denticulate wings.

When rectifying Sonder’s misapprehension Miiller, in 1856,
cited for his newly named species only localities in the Cape Penin-
sula. In so doing it would appear that Miiller was very nearly
justified ; the only division, outside the limits of the Cape Peninsula,
whence perfectly authentic examples of C. pterogona have been
reported, is Paarl. An examination of the evidence available shows
that it is only the Table Mountain (Cape Div.) portion and not, as
Sonder has stated, the Winterberg (Fort Beaufort Div.) portion of
* Ecklon & Zeyher n. 62’ which belongs to this species: also, that
it is only the Cape Flats (Cape Div.) portion of C. polygonvides,
var. angustifolia, Krauss, and not, as Pax has been led to believe,
the Winterhoek (Uitenhage Div.) portion of Krauss’ variety that is
referable to C. pterogona. It has, however, to be added that there
is now in herb. Holm. a specimen of C. pterogona, which once
belonged to Sonder, which bears the notation ‘ HK. & Z. 64. 9’ and
therefore, if this notation be correct, ought to have come from the
banks of the Karega River (Bathurst Div.). But this record is so
doubtful that until authentic evidence to the contrary is forth-
- coming we are disposed to assume that the species is, as Miiller
supposed, confined to the extreme south-west of Cape Colony, and
to doubt the extension eastwards (by oversight written ‘ westwards’)
to Grahamstown which Pax has postulated. The recognition of
two varieties, insisted upon by Miller and by Pax, is unnecessary.
As in most other species of the group to which it belongs the
leaves on young twigs of C. pierogona are manifestly shorter than
the leaves on the main branches. But all specimens do not happen
to have young twigs developed when they are collected. If a speci-
men chances to be without young twigs its leaves are uniform in
length ; if it happens to have developed its young twigs its leaves
are of different lengths and the plant is in the condition—for it is
only a condition—to which Krauss, Miiller and Pax have given
the varietal name “ heterophylla.” :

Pax \.c. (1911), C. polifolia, § brevifolia, Paz le., pro parte minima
et quoad Diels 595 tantum (1911).

?
t

391

Coast Region: Van Rhy nsdorp, Clanwilliam, Evinetberg, Mal-
mesbury, Worcester, Swellendam, Riversdale, George, Knysna
Uniondale, Uitenhage and Port Elizabeth Divs.

Central Region : Prince Albert

C. polifolia is most nearly allied to C sib yond, Mill. Arg. but
is readily distinguished by its unwinged stems and its opaque leaves.
It is noteworthy that, widely spread as C. polifolia is, there are no
specimens from the particular area to which C. pterogona appears to
be confined. The variety [3 teretifolia, recognised by Miiller, has
no real existence, its origin being purely bibliographical. Sonder in
1850 believed the species which is really C. pterogona to be C.
polifolia, Jacq., and wrote up his material in accordance with this

elief. Being thus left without a name for Jacquin’s species,

Sonder took the latter to be a novelty which he described as C. tereti-

folia, Asin C. pterogona, the leaves on young twigs of C. polifolia
>

chances to have been the case with the plant figured by Jacquin,
penis 4 twi igs are not yet developed, then the leaves are uniform in
en there are young twigs the leaves thereof are-shorter
red dice of the main-branches and we have the condition—for it
is only a condition—to which Miiller in 1866 gave the specific name
C. Meyeriana. The plant which Miiller in 1866 treated as
cinerascens is & Som owhat robust and unusually rigid state of

recog nition. On the other hand the reduction by Miiller of C.
Scegiolia, Sond., to the position of a variety of C. poli Joye is very
nearly as inconvenient as the proposed Scone: as @ species
apart, of C. Meyeriana.

10. Cluytia brevifolia, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 125, cit. Hage 8230
excl. (1850); Bazll. Adansonia, iii, 153 excl. syn. E. Mey. (1862).
C. polifolia, 8 brevifolia, Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 4 1049
(1866) ; Paz in fngt. Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 77 (1911).
peo Region: Humansdorp, Uitenhage and Port Elvabeth

Though treated by Miiller as a variety of C. polifolia, Jacq., this
seems a very distinct species with a somewhat limited and quite
compact distribution. The localities Ganckwcratieted sil Stellenbosch,

cited for C. brevifolia by Sonder, prove, on critical examination, to
c

tion not to belong to C. brevifolia, but to the ee of C. poli vole

which Miiller termed C. Meyeriana. Sonder himself has made a

suggestion that C. imbricata, E. Mey., might "abe ge be a form of

C. brevifolia ; this suggestion Baillon ventured to give effect to.
e now know that whatever its taxonomic relationship to

brevifolia may be, C. imbricata, E, Mey. differs m orphologically
£

rom - eo in having stomata on both surfaces of its leaves.
virgata, Pax et K. Hofim. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—

ict rhs 71 (1911).
alahari Region : Transvaal ; Ermelo, Barberton and Swaziland

ati Region : Pondoland and Natal.

392

A species very closely allied to and hag hardly specifically
distinct from C. Alaternoides, Linn is readily recognised by
having simple in place of branching seine. it has, however, to be
borue in mind that this is a character such as might be expected in
a plant sending up fresh shoots from a woody base after veldt fires.

12. Cluytia laxa, Eckl. ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128 (1850) ;
frutex 30-60 cm. altus; caules graciliores, lignosi, crebre ramosi ;
ramuli subpatentes, glabri: folia sessilia, coriacea, opaca, lanceolata,
obtusa apice mucronulata, basi roundata, m margine parce scabridula
saepissime plana, 6-12 mm. longa, 3-4 mm. lata, utrinque glaberrima,
pallide viridia; internodia vix angulata vix 3 mm longa ; ; flores
dioici, albi, subsessiles, maris in —, paucifloras aggregati ;
feminei solitarii ; ve ramulorum apices densiuscule

agegregati ; sepala maris obovata, ar ra glandula basali 3-loba aucta,
petala late obovata, cuneatim unguiculata, basi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii
rudimentum glabrum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata, ea maris
superantia, glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala oblongo-obovata,
eglandulosa ; ovarium glabrum ; iat liberi, 2-fidi; capsula sub-
globosa, 4 mm. lata ; semina nigra, nitentia. C.Alaternoides, Sims,
Bot. Mag. t. 1321 (1810); Art. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, v. 422, partim
(1813) 5 nee Linn, C. Alaternoides, 3 intermedia, Sond. Le., pro parte
maxima (1850) ; Ball. Adansonia, ni, 150 (1862). C. Alaternoides,
Y ecatiic. aa planifolia, Sond. Le. syn. Willd, exel. (1850); Baill.
le. (1862). C. alaternoides, Z lanceolata, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr.

xv. 2, 1048 (1866). alaternoides, angustifolia, 1 lanceolata,
Pax in Engl. ogres — Euphorb. Cinyt. 70, fig. 22 B (1911); nec

y angustifolia, E. Mey.

Coast Region: Riversdale Div., Garcia’s Pass, Phillips, 370.
Qudidhoors Div.; near Oudtshoorn, Miss Britten, < :
cee near Knysna, Newdegute. _ Uitenhage Div. ; Uitenhage,

Ecklon & Zeyher, 42; Klands River, Ecklon ; Ecklon é Zeyher, 59.
Port Elizabeth Div.; near Port Elizabeth, Bolus, 2243; Mrs.
Paterson, 1109; Walmer, Mrs. Paterson, 832. Albany Div. ¢ at
Soutar’s Post, ‘Burchell, 3504 ; Grahamstown, Williamson: Mac-
owan, 27 ; Rogers, 66, 3995 ; Stone’s Hill, Schénland, 72; Currie’s
Kloof, Schonland, 576 j Kaboussie, Macowan, 325; Harvey’s
Post, Galpin, 78. Queenstown Div. ; Hangklip Mountains, 1600-
2000 m., Galpin, 1621, 1622; Stormberg, Wyley. Stutterheim
Div. : Fort unynghanne, Sim, 2180. Komgha Div.; near the
mouth of the Kei Riv 60 m., Flanagan, 1149.- British
Kaffraria ; without precise opal, Cooper, 78, 79.

Kalahari Region : Transvaal ; Lydenburg, Wilms, 1318. Bar-
berton, 900 m., Galpin, 9:

Eastern Region : Transkei; Kentani, 300 m., Miss Pegler, 1250.
cage Alexandra County, Dumisa, at Fairfield, 750 m., Rudatis,
y between Pietermaritzburg and Greytown, Wilms, 2970.

cat a laxa, Eckl, has already been fly described and

y Sims in 1810 in the Botanical Magazine it was there

co cia with and, at least in intention, trata as part of C.
Alaternoides, Linn. ‘The first author to recognise the claim of this
plant to separate recognition was Miiller, who, in 1866, treated it as
a distinct variety of the Linnean species. Pax, in 1911, declining to

393

accept Miiller’s ike has merged this plant i in Miiller’s var.
angustifolia, This treatment is rather less natural than that of Miiller
because, as will es Mitre presently, it is var. angustifolia, Miill.
Arg., and not, as Miiller supposed, the variety which Miiller termed
¥ gentina, which is the true C. Alaternoides of Linna aeus, Pax has

laternoides as the type of a distinct section, Alater-
hie which by his definition is only separable from another
section, Revolutae, also proposed by him, owing to the circumstance
that in the Alaternoideae the leaves bear stomata on both surfaces,
whereas in the Revolutae the leaves bear stomata only on the under
surface. It so happens, however, that in laxa the stomata are
almost always confined to the lower surface of the leaves only, and
if this character, which is of interest owing to its possible oeco-
logical significance, had all the taxonomic value which Pax has
assigned to it, then C. dara, so far from being treated as ‘a form of
a variety ’ of C. Alaternoides, might be treated as a distinct species
belonging to another section. The writer is not disposed to consider
the character afforded by the distribution of the stomata as one of
sufficient importance to justify the establishment of sections, but
when, as in the present instance, it is found associated with certain
other edi ibti mor pe ——— we are perhaps justified
in regarding C. laxa, Iickl., at least tentatively, as a distinct species.
But the natural aghatitnoahl ‘of these various nearly allied Cluytias
can only be settled in the field by one or other of the competent
local botanists now at work in South Biica:

luytia africana, Poir. Encye. mo Suppl. ii. 302 [Clutia],
syn. Willd. excl. (1810) ; suffrutex ad 60 em. altus ; caules erassi,
iignosi, saepius copiose ramosi ; men ascendentes, glabri; folia
sessilia, crasse coriacea, opaca, oblongo-obovata, obtusa apice
mucronulata, basi cuneata rarius rotundata rarissime ee
cordata, margine scabridula parum revoluta, 4—4°5 longa,
1:2-1°8 cm. lata, utrinque glaberrima, hebetia, sides ™ unnea ;
internodia 5-10 mm. longa ; flores dioici, pallide lutei, utriusque
sexus phone pedicellati ; “pedicelli gla abri, 5 mm. longi, maris

shia, basi lntideiln 3-loba aucta ; petala his obovata, cuneatim
unguiculata, asi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii rudimentum turbinatum,
rum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata, ea maris superantia,

1042, partim et quoad syn. Comm. tantum (1753) et ibid. ed. 2, 1475,
ie et quoad syn. Comm. bevnets (1763); Lamk Encyc. Meth. ii.
54, partim et quoad syn. Comm. tantum (17886) ; Thunb. Prodr.
Cup: 53, pro parte maxima (1794), et Fi. be ed. Schult. 270, pro
parte maxima (1823) ; E. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. tories 174,

oad a et d tantum (1843) ; Krauss in Pitre, XXVili, 82 (18 45).

bs daphnoides, Willd. in Hort. Berol. 62, excl. t. 52 (ante 1805), et

; Fk iv. 2, 880, quoad syn. Comm. tantum (1805); nec Lamk

. Alaternoides, var. major, Krauss lc, (1845); Mull. Arg. in DC
Prod. eve 2;1047: G 866) ; Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euph

bmi 68, pro parte maxima (1911). C. Alaternoides, a latifolia,

in Rénnaca, xxiii, 127, partim (1850) ; Mall, Arg. le. (1866).

394

C. floribunda, Baill, Etud. gén. Euphorb. Atl. 30, t. xvi. fig. 1-6
(1858) ; fide Pax. C. heterophylla, Baill. Adansonia, ili, 150, quoad
spp. cit. sed syn. Bernh, excl. (1862); nec Thunb. C. Alaternoides,
y genuina, b oblongata, Mull. Arg. |. c. (1866).

Coast Region: Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberge, near the Honey
Valley and the Koudeberg, 800-1200 m., Drege, 8228 b; Diels,
906. Piquetberg Div. ; near Piquetberg, Drege, 8228 a: Oliphants
River near Warm Baths, Stephens, 7223 ; Phillips, 7254. Paarl

iv.; Paarl Mountain and by the Berg River near Paarl, Drége.
Cape Div. ; numerous localities, Sparrmann ; Thunberg; Bergzus ;
Mund § Maire; Lichtenstein; Drege, a; Burchell, 260; Ecklon ;
Ecklon § Zeyher; Prior; Pappé; Hooker, 616; Harvey, 24, 112;
C. Wright, 452; Dubuc; Bolus, 4586; Miss Cole; Rehmann,
1394, 2028; Wolley Dod, 608, 2743 in part, 2799 ; Wilms, 3612 ;
Diimmer, 27, 97, 1449, 1451. Stellenbosch Div.; Hottentots
Holland, Mund § Maire.

In herb. Holm. there is a specimen of this plant marked in an
unrecognised script “Gueinzius 205” and subsequently noted by
Sonder as being also from Hottentots Holland. In herb. Berol.
another specimen is marked “ Eckl. & Zeyh. 49. 93. 3” the locality
of which, if these figures were correct, should be Port Elizabeth.
But there is no corroboration of this rather unexpected distribution
‘and the Port Elizabeth locality should be considered doubtful.

Cluytia africana was well figured by Commelin (Hort. Amst. 11.
3, t. 2) in 1701, but was treated by Linnaeus in 1753 and again by
Lamarck in 1786 as only a form of another species well figured by
Burmann (Rev. Afr. PI. 116, t. 43, fig. 1) in 1739. Though

This new error was corrected by Poiret in 1810 (Encyc. Meth.
Suppl. ii. 302), though Poiret was led into yet a third because of his
assuming that the C. daphnoides of Willdenow could not well be the
C. daphnoides of Lamarck. In coming to this conclusion Poiret’s
own judgment was at fault for the plant figured by Willdenow as
C. daphnoides is really the plant described under that name by
Lamarck. Poiret’s action was consistently ignored until 1866, when
Miiller, failing to observe that Poiret’s error lay in his having
been misled in his estimate of Willdenow’s judgment, misunderstood
and misinterpreted Poiret’s proposition. In 1845 Krauss, who does
not quote Poiret, arrived independently at the same conclusion and
treated C. africana as distinct from C. Alaternoides ; unfortunately it
was to U. africana that Krauss attributed the name “ Alaternoides ”
while the real C. Alaternoides he included in C. polygonoides, Krauss,
his conception of which was the same as that of Willdenow and there-
fore altogether different from that of Linnaeus. In applying the
name C, Alaternoides to this particular plant Krauss was only doing
what, as we learn from their specimens, Thunberg and E. Meyer

395

intended to do and Burchell actually did. Nor is the reason for the
action of these authorities difficult to understand. Being without
access to the Linnaean herbarium, they had not learned that this plant
is not the one which there serves as a representative of C. Alaternoides,
Linn., or that Linnaeus, when he did finally obtain specimens o
this plant, had not ventured to write it up as C. Alaternoides.
that they did know, and all that they had to guide them, was the
circumstance that the plant with which they were dealing was the
plant to which Commelin had given the name— Alaternoides—which
{Linnaeus used for it. In 1858 Baillon, again independently, reached
the sound conclusion of Poiret and of Krauss, for C. floribunda,
Baill., is identical with C. africana, Poir. In 1862 Baillon was still
of the same opinion because, though he abandoned the name
C. floribunda, his specimens show us that what he took to be
C. heterophylla was not the true C. heterophylla of Thunberg but was
C. africana, Poir. Krauss in 1845 separated from the others as var.
major those specimens of C. africana with very large leaves ; Sonder
in 1850 recognised a variety, a latifolia, of C. alaternoides, Linn,
Miiller in 1866 adopted both the variety latifolia of Sonder and the
variety major of Krauss. Inso doing Miiller treated Sonder’s latifolia
as the equivalent of C. Alaternoides, Krauss, non Linn., and took
C’. Alaternoides [3 major of Krauss to be the precise equivalent of
Commelin’s plant named by Poiret C. africana, This was an error
of refinement. There is no doubt that what Sonder termed C.
Alaternoides a latifolia was intended to include, and his specimens
show that it did include, both C. Alaternoides, Krauss, non Linn.,
and C, alaternoides [3 major, Krauss. On the other hand there is
no doubt that except in size of leaf there is no difference between
Krauss’s two varieties and that both belong to the plant figured by
Commelin and named C. africana by Poiret. The action of Pax,

b>
=F

i
which C, africana has been so greatly contused.

14. Cluytia Alaternoides, Lznn., Sp. Pi. 1042, syn; Burm. t. 43,
fig. 3 et syn. Comm. exel. [Clutia] (1753), et ibid ; ed, 2, 1474, syn. eadem
excl. (1763); Burm. f. Prodr. Fl. Cap. 27 bis [31] (1768) ; Lamk
Encyc. Meth. ii. 54, syn. Comm. excl. (1786) ; Ait. Hort. Kew, iti. 419
(1789); Willd. Hort. Berol. 50, t. 50 (ante 1805), et Sp. Pl. iv. 2,
879, partim (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Ait. Hort. Kew,
ed. 2, v.422 partim (1813) ; Spreng. Syst. ii. 49 (1826) ; . Mey. in
Drige, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174, quoad a a partim et quoad c (1843);
Dietr. Synops. vy. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia, ni, 150, quoad syn,

ey
e

396

Willd, (1862). C. polygalaefolia, Salish, Prodr. 390 (1796); ©.
Alaternoides, 3 intermedia, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 128, quoad syn.
Burm. sed exel. syn, E, Mey. (1850). C. Alaternoides, y lanceolata,
Sond., le. guoad syn. Willd. tantum (1850). C. Alaternoides, «
angustifolia, a longifolia, vil. Arg, in DC. Prodr, xy. 2, 1048

Burch. MSS. in herb. Kew, nec Kanu?
Coast Region: Clanwilliam, Piquetberg, Worcester, Paarl, Cape,
Caledon, Riversdale, George, Knysna, Uitenhage, Bathurst and
Al Divs

ily Region: Transkei.
afi brevifolia, #. Mey. ex Sond,in Linnaea, xxiii, 128 (1850) ;
Rickena atus, 2-3-metralis ; caulesramulique typi ; folia typinisi brevi-
ora—longitudine nunquam 1:2 em. excedentia saepissime breviora;
internodia saepe maniteste angulata nonnunquam alata. C. Alater-
noides, Thunb. Prodr, F1. Cap. 53, partim (1794) et in #1. Cap, ed.
Schultes 270, partim (1823); vie Linn, C, Alaternoides, (3 [brevi-
foha], A. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174, quoad a tantum
none) (1843). C., Alaternoides, y genuina, ¢ brevifolia, Mill.
Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1048 (1866). «. Alaternoides, y genuina,
e a ei Mull. Arg. \.c. (1866); Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
Euphorb. Cluyt. 70 (1911). C. Alaternoides, {3 genuina, 3 elliptica,
Paz l.c., partim Cathy 3 Bee Mill. Arg. C. angulata, Burch. MSS.
C. myrtifolia, Burch. J
oast Region : Penal, 70s Stellenbosch, ceo Swellendam,
George, Knysna, Uitenhage and Albany Div

Var. y angustifolia, H. Mey. ex Sond. in PAS Nxiii, 128,
parte tantum (1850) ; frutex elatus; caules ramulique typi ; tolia
longitudine nunquam 8 mm, excedentia, margine manifeste revoluta;
internodia manifeste angulata vel subalata sed angulis vix mem-
branaceis nunquam ervso-denticulatis. C. Alaternoides, y [angus-
tifolia], #. Mey. in Drige, Zwei Pf. Documente, 174, quoad a
tantum [nomen](1843). C. Alaternoides, y lanceolata, (3/3 revoluta,

ond. |. ¢., pro parte tantum (1850). C. Alaternoides, ¢ angustifolia,
¢ leptophylla, Mill, Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. . 1048 (1866); Paw
in Engl. Pflanzenr, <5 Bashorks Cluyt. 70 (191

Coast egion : Mossel Bay Div

In the account which has already been given of the specimens in
the Linnean herbarium the necessity for restricting the name
C. Alaternoides to the first of the three distinct species to which
the name was applied in 1753 has been explained. In the account
of the Thunbergian herbarium it has already been noted that
although C. Alaternoides, Thunb., also includes three forms, none of
Thunberg’ s plants is precisely Cc. Alaiernoides, Linn, ; the nearest to
the Linnean plant in Thunberg’s herbarium is one whion 3 is refer-
able to C. Alaternoides, (3 lacnjolig, 1 . Mey.

C. Alaternoides was early introduced to European gardens A
in spite of the possibility of confusion between it and o
nani allied species, we learn from Burmann’s figure that . was
in enltivation in Holland in 1738 he. Afr, Pl. 116, t. 43, fig. 1),
and from Willdenow’s figure (Hort. Berol. 50, t. 50) that it was

397

in cultivation in Germany before 1805. From specimens we know
that this is the C. Alaternoides of the first edition of the “Hortus
Kewensis (1789) and is the C. polygalaefolia of Salisbury’s Chapel
Allerton Prodromus (1796). From Willdenow we learn (Hort.
Berol. 51, t. 51) that a nearly allied species, C. rubricaulis, was
in cultivation at Berlin prior to 1805, under the erroneous name
/, polygonoides ; and from specimens we learn that this same
species, under the equally erroneous name C. Alaternoides, was in
cultivation from 1820 to 1822 in Paris. But C. rubricaulis was
not the first species to find its way into our gardens under the
name of the older C. Alaternoides; sometime before 1810 yet
another species, C, lava, had found its way to England, there to
be mistaken for C. Alaternoides and to be figured by Sims under
that name,

There is no serious difficulty, when some attention is paid to
their leading characteristics, in separating C, Alaternoides from the
particular variety of C. rubricaulis (C. rubricaulis var. grandifolia)
with which it has, on the whole, been most often confused. The
mixture of C, Alaternoides with C. africana, Poir., on the one
hand, or with C. /aza, Eckl., on the other, is less difficult to avoid.
It is, however, a matter for discussion whether C. Alaternoides
may not, after all, in spite of the absence of any character readil
appreciable in the herbarium, be even more distinct from the two
varieties proposed by E, Meyer and here recognised than it is from
the various species above alluded to. e only really tangible
feature, so far as specimens and field-notes go, which enables the
separation of the original C. Alaternoides, Linn., from E, Meyer’s .
varieties (3 brevifolia and y angustifolia, seems to be the cir-
cumstance that the plant of innaeus is a small
undershrub 1-2 feet high, whereas the other two are shrubs
7-10 feet high. It will be noted that in the field Burchell, whose

. Alaternoides, as has been already explained, was really C.
africana, Poir. (Alaternoides africana, &c., Comm.), judged the
true C, Alaternoides to be a species distinct both from C. africana
on the one hand, and from E. Meyer’s two varieties on the other.
It will be noted further that Burchell has not, in the field, dis-
tinguished E, Meyer’s two varieties, both of which he actually
collected, from each other, but that he has applied two names in
the field to E. Meyer’s var. [3 brevifolia. These names are,
however, so used by Burchell as to suggest that he may have
intended to treat his “C. angulata” as only a variety of his
“C. myrtifolia” and that he may therefore have thought of
subdividing his myrtifolia along a different cleavage plane from
that selected by EH. Meyer, More than one competent South
African field-botanist has expressed to the writer his eonviction
that there must be something seriously amiss with a systematic
scheme, elaborated in a herbarium, which treats as conspecific
the dwarf C. Alaternoides of the Cape Peninsula and the ten-foot
bush which is so characteristic of the southern coast division
from Swellendam to Uitenhage. The difficulty in coming to a
decision on this point is, however, enhanced by the difficulty in

ascertaining which of the several dwarf species met with in the
Cape Peninsula is being mentally pictured by a South African

398

botanist when the contrast in question is made. As to this latter
problem, the difficulty is nowhere better stated than it has been by
the late Professor Harvey in a half-pathetic note on a sheet of
C. africana of his own collecting :—“ If there be two there are
half a dozen species of Cluytia here. A very variable plant or
group.” The writer is satisfied that Burchell’s “ C. myrtifolia”
is very distinct from and should never have been confounded with
C. africana, or C. rubricaulis, or C. lazxa, or C. pterogona, and it
would not surprise him greatly to learn that C. myrtifolia, Burch.,
is equally distinct from the true C. Alaternoides. But apart from
their great difference in size, the distinguishing features elude him,
and it must be left to South African botanists to say whether the
judgment formed by Burchell in the field is really so_ little
deserving of consideration as the action taken by Meyer, Sonder,
Miiller and Pax would suggest.

5 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, utrinque glaberrima, glauca ; internodia
teretia, brevissima ; flores dioici, albi, pedicellati, maris in
glomerulas paucifloras dispositi, feminei solitarii ; pedicelli glabri ;
sepala maris obovata, obtusa, glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala
late obovata, cuneatim unguiculata, basi 2-glandulosa ; ovarii rudi-
mentum turbinatum, glabrum ; sepala feminei elliptico-lanceolata,
glandula basali 3-loba aucta ; petala oblongo-obovata, eglandulosa ;
ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, 2-fidi; capsula subglobosa, 4 mm.
ata ; semina nigra, nitentia. Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 125 [nomen]
ret Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 83 [nomen]
1911).

Western Region: Little Namaqualand ; Khamiesberg, between
Pedro’s Kloof and Leliefontein, Drége, a ; 3030; near the summit
of Beacon Hill, Pearson, 6710 partly; near stream in Groene
Kloof, Pearson, 6617.

Sonder has suggested that this species, which has never been
roperly described, may be only a form of C. brevifolia, Sond.
his is not the case; C. brevifolia is nearly allied to C. polifolia

and has by Miiller been treated as a variety of C. polifolia, whereas
C. imbricata, as i, Meyer himself has indicated, is so nearly allied
to C. rubricaulis, Eckl., that one form of the latter was issued by
Meyer as C. imbricata, b. To Baillon (Adansonia, iii. 153) the
suggestion of Sonder appeared so satisfactory that he actually
d C. imbricata to C. brevifolia, It is not convenient to follow
Baillon in this action because C. brevifolia is one of the forms with
stomata on the under side of the leaf only, whereas both of the plants
issued by E. Meyer as C. imbricata have stomata on both sides of
their leaves. The main difference between the two plants issued
by E. Meyer as C. imbricata, a and C. imbricata, b respectively, lies
in the fact that the leaf-edges in ‘a’ are revolute, in ‘b’ are quite flat
But it has to be kept in mind that these two plants issued as ‘a’
and ‘b” were both collected by Drége at the same time and in the

399

16. Cluytia rubricaulis, Eckl. ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 128 (1850) ;
fruticulus erectus ad 60 cm. usque altus ; caules rigidi, lignosi, satis
coplose ramosus ; ramuli ascendentes, glabri; folia sessilia, dense
imbricata, coriacea, opaca, oblongo-ovata. obtusa apice mucronulata,
basi rotundata vel late cuneata, margine scabrida, plana, 1‘2 cm.

brevissima ; flores dioici, albi, pedicellati, maris in glomerulas

ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, 2-fidi; capsula subglobosa, 4 mm.
lata ; semina nigra, nitentia, C. Alaternoides 6 [brevifolia], £..
Mey. in Drige, Zwei PA. Documente, 174, quoad c, d, e, f, et

glaucis, Sond. l.c. (1850). C. Alnternaides, 6 microphylla, Mill.

rg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1048 partim et quoad syn. Eckl. tantum
(1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 70, partim et
quoad £, 2 glauca tantum (1911). C. glauca, Pax in Ann. Hofmus.
Wien, xv. 50 (1900).

Tygerberg, Drege [3, letter d. Stellenbosch Div. ; Stellenbosch,
: 00 m., Diels, 1310,
Caledon Div. ; Baviaan’s Kloof, near Genadendal, Drége [3, letter f;
Fieklon; Houw Hoek, Bolus, 9937 im part: near +. egg
. . ; ; sel Ba v.3

Schlechter, 2240. Humansdorp Div. ; near Humansdorp, i, ide
2907 in part; 2934; 2994. Port Elizabeth Div.; near Port
Elizabeth, Ecklon § Zeyher; Ecklon, 977; Mrs. Paterson, 1109,
2135; Drege fil., 414!

84 ;

326: Cc

400

Var. 3. microphylla, Mull. Arg. [sub Alaternoides] in DC. Prodr.
xv. 2, 1048 (1866); suffrutex prostratus, fastigiatim intricatimque
ramosus ; folia typi nisi multo minora, 3-6 mm, longa, 2°5-3 mm.
lata. Pax [sub Alaternoides] in Engl. Pflanzenr. lc. fig. 22 C
et quoad £. 1, typica tantum (1911). C. Alaternoides £8 [brevifolia],

. in Drege \.c., quoad b tantum (1843); nec B brevitolia, F.
Mey. ex Sond. C. polygonoides, Sond. l.c. (1850) ; Baill. Adansonia,
iii, 153, excl. syn. Willd. et syn. Burm. (1862); nequaquam Linn.,
viv Willd. vix Krauss. C. gnidioides, Willd. MSS. in Herb, Berol.
C. microphylla, Burch. MSS. in Herb. Kew. C. polygonoides, var.
curvata, E. Mey. MSS. in Herb. Lubeck.

Burchell, 7667; Houw Hoek Mountains, Burchell, 8151; Scott
illiot, 1115; near Greitjesgat, 600-1200 m., Ecklon, 52 in part ;
without precise locality, Lichtenstein ; Miss Cole.

Var. y, grandifolia, Krauss [sub polygonoides] in Flora, xxviii. 82
(1845) ; fruticulus erectus, parce ramosus ramulis ascendentibus, vel
- subsimplex ; folia obovata versus basin cuneatim attenuata, 2—3 cm.
longa, 8-10 mm, lata. C. Alaternoides, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53
(1794) et #7. Cap. ed. Schult. 470, partim (1823); E. Mey. in Drége
lc. 174, quoad b tantum (1843); nee Linn. C. polygonoides, Willd.
Hort, Berol. 51, t. 51 (ante 1805), et Sp. Pl. iv. 2,879 (1805); Pers.
Synops. iii. 49 (1807) ; Att. Hort. Kew, ed. 2, v. 422 (1813); Dietr.
Synops. v. 455 (1852); Baill. Adansonia, iii. 153, quoad syn. Willd.
tantum (1862) ; nec Linn. C. Alaternoides, y genuina, Miil/. Arg.
lc. guoad b, oblongata et d, elliptica tantum (1866); Pax l.c. 68

oad 1, grandifolia tantum (1911).

Coast Region: Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberg, 900 m., Diels, 870.
iv.; numerous localities, T’ulbagh, 127 in hb. Linn.; Bergius ;
; Sieber, 148; Forbes; Dubuc; Miss Cole ; Boivin, 733 ;
Krebs, 103; Lichtenstein; Burchell, 260 in part; Spielhaus ;
Rehmann, 974, 1271 partly ; Ecklon, 603; Zeyher, 3822; Drege,
b, 1388; Schlechter, 710,977; Fuller ; Diels, 110; Wolley Dod,
1209; Wilms, 3613, 3614, 3615; Rogers, 11,222. Caledon Div. ;
Caledon, Ecklon. 449. Mossel Bay oe Attarquai Kloof, Gil.
Humansdorp Diy. ; Kruisfontein Mountain, 240 m., Galpin, 4592.

Vv tenuifolia, Prain; suffrutex erectus vel prostratus,

]

nequaquam Willd. C, Alaternoides, < angustifolia, b brachyphylla,
Mull, Arg. lc. (1866). CC. Alaternoides, y angustifolia, f. 2

Coz st Region: Van Rhynsdorp Div. ; Giftberg, 300-600 m.,
Phillips, 7387, 7395. Clanwilliam Div.; Cedarberg, Kana Kadouw

401

Pass,.1170 m., Diels, 928. Piquetberg Div.; Mount Cango,
Mund § Maire. Malmesbury Div.; near Hopefield, Bachmann,
944 ; between Hopefield and Langebaan, Bachmann, 2079, 2080 ;
Bolus. Tulbagh Div. ; near Tulbagh Waterfall, Ecklon & Zeyher.
Cape Div.; without precise locality, Tulbagh, 113 in herb Linn. ;
Lichtenstein, Stellenbosch Div. ; Lowry’s Pass, 150 m., Schlechter,
1 Caledon Div. ; Klein Rivier Mountains, 300-900 m., Ecklon
& Zeyher, 64; near Caledon, Bolus, 8501. Swellendam Div. ;
without precise locality, Mund & Maire. Riversdale Div. ; with-
out precise locality, Rust, 550. Mossel Bay Div.; Little Brak
River, Rogers, 4213.

Central Region: Ceres Div.; slopes at Hottentots Kloof,
Pearson, 4897. Prince Albert Div.; Zwarteberg Pass, 1500 m.,
Bolus, 12,288.

Western Region: Little Namaqualand ; Khamiesberg, between
Pedro’s Kloof and Leliefontien, Drége (C. imbricata, b) ; near the
summit of Beacon Hill, Pearson, 6710, partly.

the C. polygonoides of Linnaeus and :
adoption by Miiller in 1866 of the older and manifestly erroneous
view of Linnaeus and Thunberg, in preference to the more matur
and more natural view of Willdenow, Krauss and Sonder, was a
somewhat unfortunate reversion.

Willdenow, Burchell, Krauss and Miiller is preferable to that
adopted by Sonder, and that the plant here termed var. microphylla

is merely a stunted condition of typical rubricaulis, not a distinct
variety. :

32684 : C2

402

As regards var. grandifolia matters are different. The plant so
named here is the plant which Willdenow mistook for @. poly-

must be speci cally distinct. We have followed Rison in thinking
that after all the two are but varieties of one species, but there is
no doubt that ‘hey are valid varieties. It should be noted that
while ee supposed the larger leafed variety to be C. poly-
gonoides, Krauss supposed—equally erroneously, it is trae—that the
ciaflar leafed plant deserved that name.
maining variety, here termed tenuifolia, may, as the
result of further field-study, prove to be specifically distinct from
C. rubricaulis. It includes three quite readily distinguishable
forms : (a) with long, narrow, linear leaves subinvolute towards the
base = C. tenuifolia, Sond. non Willd. ; (6) with linear-lanceolate
leaves ses hoes towards the base = C. thymifolia, Willd.
M nd (c) with short ovate-lanceolate leaves quite flat along
the raise throughout = C. imbricata, E. Mey., b not a. This
last differs mainly from the true C. ee EK. Mey., a no Seas in

revolu

Lt Cluytia ovalis, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 129 (1850); Baill.
appara ili, 153 (1862) ; Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1047
(1866); Par in Engl. Pfla lanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 71 (1866).
C. Alatemoides, < genuina, f. 3 elliptica, Pax l.c. 70, partim (1911);
nec Mill. Arg

a variety of C. pabnicaate aiderng from the type of that species in
having internodes as long as, in place of much shorter than the
leaves ; or that it is only a variety of C. africana with much smaller
leaves quite flat at the margin. Which of the two positions may
prove the more satisfactory it is, with the material at our disposal,
as yet impossible to say. Baillon in 1862 hazarded the suggestion
that C. ovalis may not be a Cluytia at all; for this guess there is
no justification. The ori iginal type of the species is in herb.
Holm. ; 3 it matches exactly ‘Schlechter 4966’ which Pax has
placed in C. Alaternoides [3 genuina, and identified with Miiller’s
form elliptica—a plant which C. ovalis, Sond., does not closely
mean or readily recall.

44. Impeditae, Prain—Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea,
glabra, sessilia, pellucido-punctata, margine plana.—Species
C. impedita.

18. Cluytia impedita, Prain ; suffrutex, caules rigidi, erecti, versus
apicem copiose virgatim ramosi, 45-60 em. alti, tereti, glaberrimi ;
folia brevissime petiolata, firmiter papyracea, densius imbricata,
obovata apice truncata vel retusa, basi gradatim cuneata, margine
plana, 8-12 mm. longa, versus apicem 6-8 mm. lata, pallide viridia,
glabra, pellucido-punctata, verrucosa, costa inconspicua ; ; petiolus
1—2 mm, longus ; flores dioici maris tantum adhuc = solitarii vel

.
3

403

2-ni, punicei ; pedicelli perbreves, 1 mm. longi; sepala maris sub-
orbicularia, subcarnosa, glandula basali 2-4-loba aucta; _petala
obovata, sensim versus basin angustata ibique glandula minutissima
aucta ; ovarii rudimentum ovoideum, glabrum.

Coast Region: Queenstown Div, ; Andriesberg, near Bailey,
1900 m., Galpin, ai se Cathcart Div. ; Bontebok lats, Sim, 2543.
Without locality, Prio

very distinct epee not particularly closely related to any
other in = sein

4] 5. Alpinae, Pritt, — Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea, parce
ioenome petiolata, pellucido-punctata, margine parum revoluta ;
glandulae maris omnes in fundo ecalycis sitae——Species 1; C.
alpina.

19, Cluytia alpina, Prain ; suffrutex, caules numerosi e rhizomate
lignoso prostrati, 10-30 cm. longi, ramulos plures 5-15 cm. longos
prostratos vel ascendentes emittentes ; ; ramuli angulati vel subalati,
parce molliter cinereo-tomentosi ; folia petiolata, membranacea,
pellucido-punctata, ovata, obtusa, basi rotundata vel truncata,

margine revoluta, 8-12 mm. longa, 5-8 mm, lata, supra secus
costam adpresse hirsuta ceterum utrinque glabra, nervi inconspicui ;
petioli 3-4 mm. lon ubescentes ; flores dioici, virides, maris

tantum noti, in axillis 2-ni; pedicelli brevissimi basi perulis minimis
ovatis hyalinis margine versus basin ciliatis cincti; sepala maris
ovata, obtusa, intus eglandulosa ; petala sg ee eglandulosa sed
quot petala totidem glandulae in o calycis intra petalorum
insertionem innatae reperiuntur ; ovaril mer heer cyl indricum,
abrum.

er Central Region : omnes peste Div. ; Wittebergen, on Ben
Macdhui, 2800 m., Galpin,

very distinct species, ao particularly nearly allied to any
other in the genus.

{ 6. Pulchellae, Prain—Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea
pase pubescentia vel glabrescentia, petiolata, pellucido-punctata
vel raro (C. affinis) opaca, margine plana. rages wry ie Pax
et K. " Hoftin. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 53, sensu
strictiore ee ii E glabrescens, C, Galpin ’, C.
pulchella, C. mollis, C. affinis

20. Cluytia bi icsoeusl Kranf in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 340
(1901). oh cae Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr,—Euphorb. Cla yt.
57, partim (1911); Hutchinson in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. 1, 807,
partim (1912); nec Jaub, et Spach.

astern Region : Zululand.

Also in Nyasalan

The Zululand specimens of this species agree exactly with those
collected on Mount Chiradzulu in Nyasaland, and with the origina
specimens on which C. glabrescens, Knauf, was based. There is no
doubt that the species, shiek has, by Pax and also by Hutchinson,
been reduced to C. abyssinica, Jaub. Spach, is very nearly
related to that plant, but they are so very readily distinguished that
it is more Cc eicblae ra to adopt Knauf’s view.

Cluytia Galpini, Paz in Engl. Pflanzenr —Euphorb, Cluyt. 54
= Cc. ceiohella| (1911); frutex, 1~1*5-metralis ; ramuli laeves,

404

juniores puberuli; folia distincte petiolata, firmiter membranacea,
pellucido-punctata nec tamen verrucosa, ovata, acuta, 2°5 em, longa,
1:2-1°8 cm. lata, juniora subtus puberula, mox glabra, pallide viridia ;
petioli 5-6 mm. longi ; flores dicici, albi, maris in glomerulas pauci-
floras aggregati, feminei saepius singuli, raro 3-ni ; pedicelli breves,
feminei fructigeri elongati 4—5 mm. longi; sepala maris oblongo-
ovata, haud verrucosa, glandula basali 3-loba aucta: petala del-
toideo-ovata, in ungem latiorem angustata, basi 1-glandulosa ; ovarii
rudimentum sursum dilatata, glabra; sepala feminei eis maris
similia nisi firmiora; petala maris nisi glandula multo minore vel
omnino deficiente ; ovarium glabrum ; styli liberi, breviter 2-fidi ;
capsula 5 mm. lata, subglobosa, verrucoso-punctata ; semina nigra,

s
ox
3
8
=
Ss
—
bo
Qo
pont
“

4287; Leendertz. 532; Bolus, 10839. Wilms,
1320 partly ; Kirk fil., 50; Burtt Davy, 7477 ; Wonderboompoort,
Rehmann, 4589 ; Heidelberg, Leendertz, 1031; Boschveld, Rehmann,
4871; Elandsfontein near Johannesburg, 1700 m., Gilfillan in herb.
Galpin, 1426; Rustenburg, 1400 m., Miss O. Nation, 52, 202 ;
Barberton, 900 m., Thorncroft, 1943 ; without precise locality,
Wahlberg.

comment by Pax in 1911. In 1898 the gathering from Boschveld
cited above (Rehmann, 4871) was placed by Pax alongside a
gathering from Barberton (Galpin, 961), the two being treated
conjointly as the basis of a distinct species, Cluytia Galpini, Pax.
The description of the male flowers, taken from Galpin’s plant, shows
that that plant is not a Cluytia at all, but that it is, as Pax has
since pointed out (Pflanzenr. l.c. 83), an Andrachne, A. ovalis.
But when correcting this misapprehension Pax created another one

22. Cluytia pulchella, Linn. Sip. Pl. 1042 [Clutia] (1753) et ibid.
ed, 2, 1475 (1763); Burm. f. Prodr, 27 bis [31] (1768); Lamkh, Encye.
Meth. ii. 54 (1786); Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 420 (1789); Thunbd.
Prodr, Pl. Cap. 53 (1794); Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 881 (1805) ; Pers,

405

Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, v. 423 (1813);
Curtis Bot. Mag. xlv. t. 1945 (1818); pies! Fl. Cap, ed. Schult.
271 (1823); A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. t. 6, fig. 21 (1824);
Spreng. Syst. iii, 49 (1826); £. ia i in Drige, Zwei Pft. Docu-

mente, 174, quoad a tantum (1843); Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81
( re ond in Linnaea, xxiii 129 (1850) ; Dietr. Synops. v. 455
(1852); Bail horb. t. 16, fig. 6-19 (1858) et in

Adansonia, iti. 153 (1862); O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pi. iii. 2, 284
(1898). C. cotinifolia, Salish. Prodr. 390 (1796). C. pulchella,
a genuina, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1045 (1866) et B
obtusata, Mill. We le. 1046, fier (1866). C. pulchella,
f. genuina (syn. C . Galpini et spp. seg transvaalens. excl.), f.
macrophylla (syn. Mull. Arg. excl. y et f. obtusata (pre parte
tantum), Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 54 (1911).

Coast Region: Cape, George, Knysna, Humansdorp, Albany
and Bedford Divs.

Eastern Region: Pondoland and Natal.

Var. B ae Sond. lc. (1850); Mull. Arg. lc. 1046, pro
parte maxima (1066). C. pulchella, Z. Mey. in Drége l.c. , quoad
go rte (1843). C. microphylla, Pav in Ann. Hofmus. Wien. xv.

49 (1900). C. pulchella, f. genuina (quoud Rehmann 5912 gle
f microphylla, £. macrophylla (quoad PP natalens. tantum) et f
obtusata (pro parte maxima), 1)

Coast Region: Uitenhage, Albany, Alexandria, Bathurst,
Stockenstroom, Queenstown, Std King Williamstown Divs. and in
British Kaffrania,

Central Region : Somerset and Tarka Divs.

Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony, Basutoland and
Transvaal. :

Eastern pS ae Transkei, Tembuland, Pondoland, Griqualand
East and Nata :

Var ee Prain ; ramuli nee verrucosi, persistenter eS
patentitice mollibus pilosi ; folia tenuiter membranacea, punctata nec
tamen verrucosa, ovata, subacuta, 2-2°5 cm. longa, 1°2—-1°8 ¢ m., lata,
nervis supra pilosis arate ‘glabra, “gable ects pilis
patentibus mollibus hirsu

Eastern Region : Rae Amazimtoti, Miss Franks in herb. Wood,

912 ah

This familiar plant, which has been in cultivation in Europe since
the end of the seventeenth century, is one of the best known of
South African ‘pation of Euphorbiaceae. It occurs in two readily
separable forms which were for the first time recognised in 1850 by
Sonder, and were by him treated as two distinct varieties charac-
terised by the different van es of os priae aes difference in
form of leaf, though genera 5 op
owing to their haste Facekae this fact both Miller 3 in 1866 and
Pax in 1911, while recognising the existence of Sonder’s (3 obtusata
have marred its natural character. They have included in it
specimens which, the ugh they have obtuse leaves, really belong to
C. pulchella proper and they have e xcluded from it specimens
which reall hela ong to : obtusata but Wich do not happen to have
blunt-tipped leaves.

2

406

The distinction between C, pulchella proper and 3 obtusata, ea
does not depend upon the form of the leaf-blade, which may b
obtuse or acute in either variety, but upon the absence Oe
( obtusata of the minute warts which characterise the twigs,
petioles and leaves of C. pulchella proper. So different are these

third variety, y ovalis, which, now that more ample material is
available, proves to be a distinct and valid species.

We now find it necessary to add in turn a new variety, y Frank-
siae, which agrees with (5 obtusata in the absence of verrucosity and
from both (3 obtusata and true C. pulchella in the character of its
indumentum. But the position allocated to this plant is tentative
only ; it is as yet incompletely known and it is by no means
improbable that, when more fully represented, it too wil be found
to be a distinct species.

iy Cpa “epee Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 126 (1850) Mill. Arg.
in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1050, var. B inclus. (1866) ; Pax wm Engl.
Pflanzenr. se Mephor8: ‘Cluyt. 76, var. (3 inclus. (1911). C. hirsuta,
Eckl, et Zeyh. ex Sond. \.c. (1850) ; nec EL, Mey. CC. pubescens,
Ech. et Zeyh. partim, ex Sond. |.c. (1850); nec TAS nee Willd.
C. Lag ate ey Baill. Adansonia, iii. - eee 2). ea retusa,

. MSS. in herb. Thunb. propr. ; nee

Coast Regis Stellenbosch, Sela, Gace. Humansdorp,
Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, Albany, Bedford, Stockenstroom,
Queenstown, King Williamstown, East "London and Komgha Divs.,
and in British Kaffrari
Se ri Region : Fane Pietersburg and Lydenburg
ts.
awe Region: Transkei; Natal (Alexandra County), and

A very distinct species, known first to Thunberg who supposed it
to be possibly the C. retusa of Linnaeus—an Indian plant not now
included in Cluytia. Like many other species of Cluytia, C. affinis
has the leaves on its lateral (floriferous) twigs eather different in
appearance from those on its stems and main-branches.

407

Baillon, like Sonder, pela the claim of this plant to specific
rank, but, not having s an authentic specimen of C. affinis,
supposed Sonder’s lant: a Be the same thing as C. hirsuta, E. Mey.,
and did not discover that, as C. phyllanthifolia, Baill., he was only

aris was based on i io material. As a conse ls the
variety [3 phyllanthifolia, Mill. Arg. l.c. 1051 (Drége 8226 a et
8226 c a bape 8226 b) has no real existence.
§ I. LTIGLANDULOSAE, Paz et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.
asta Cluyt. 59 Stet ampl. —Petala maris singula glandulis
3-10 munita; glandu rarissime petalorum ungui adnatae,
saepissime a petalo bares et in fundo calycis sitae

17. Myricoideae, Prain.—Folia haud Sissies: membranacea,
parcius pubescentia vel glabrescentia, penoltss ellucido-punctata,

margine plana, Multiglandulosae, Pax K. Ho ffm. l.c., sensu
strictiore (1911).—Species Sintroabeisand ue C. natalensis.

25. Cluytia natalensis, Bernh. ex Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81 (1845) ;
Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 127, var, B inclus. (1850) ; Baill, Adansonia,

p=
—)
oO
bo
Ss
&
ag
@
‘S
~
ie)
wm
“=~
—
ie 2)
“e
=)
rE
=
“
ars.
S$
3
~
gx
c
“bo
bo
Go
>

(1898); Paz in Engl. Jena —Euphorb. Cluyt. 64, var. B inclus.
(1911). Cluytia nn. 8226, 226 b [nec a], E. Mey. in Drége, Zwei
Pf. js Relea 174 (18

Coast Region : pinot Albany and eaeenetoen Divs.

Central Region: Tarka and Aliwal North

—aaeer Region : Orange River Colony, Cassin and Trans-

eee Region : Tembuland, Griqualand East, Natal and Zulu-

an
- With age the sparse tawny pubescence of C. natalensis almost
disappears and on an adult, specimen (Zeyher 1512 from the Caledon
River) Souder based a variety glabrata which has been accepted by
Baillon, Miiller and Pax, but which in reality has no existence.

8. Disceptatae, Prain.— Folia haud ericoidea, membranacea vel

nunc e rhizomate lignoso er ar simplicibus ve val vix ra im=
plices, Pax e ffm. in . Pfla nr es pom Clay, -
(191 3 necnon —— Pax et K. C., ee! rte max

aaj bianyphgl: Paz et K. Hoffm. in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
By lors: Cluyt. 74

ae Region : Natal’ Alexandra County.

Cluytia platyphylla, known only froma single gathering (Rudatis,
81) and so far only ate nad collected, in foliage most resembles
C. Dregeana, Scheele, and in male flowers most resembles C. hirsuta,
E. Mey. For the present, and until this form becomes more fully
represented in collections, it seems desirable to accord it the

separate recognition claimed for it by its authors.

408

27. Cluytia Dregeana, Scheele in Linnaea, xxv. 513 (1852); Baill.
Adansonia, iii. 153 (1862). C. heterophylla, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii.
128, pro parte maxima, sed syn. Bernh, et var. B exclus. oS
nequaquam Thun, C. Sonderiana, Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr

2, 1051, var. amb. inclus. (1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. a
Cluye 72, var. omn. inclus. sed excl. ac Krook 915 ac syn. C. hetero-
phylla, Paz in Ann. Hofmus. Wien. (1911). C. similis, Pax in

Engl. Pflanzenr. ee Ss partim et quoad Bachmann 750 tantum
(1911); nec Mill. A

Coast Region : icshage Alexandria and Albany Divs., and in
British Kaffraria

Kastern eich: Transkei and Natal.

~Cluytia Dregeana, a very distinct shrubby species, though it is
one of Faisse first collected by Drége, was not taken up by E. Meyer
in 1843. In 1850, as his specimens show, this species was confused
by Sonder with the St C. heterophylla, Thunb., nor was
it duly recognised as the separate species that it is until 1852.
Miiller in 1866 modified Scheele’ s treatment of 1852 as the result of
his examination of the material in Sonder’s herbarium. Into
Miiller’s statement of this result some inadvertence has crept,
because he has indicated (DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1051) that the male
and the female specimens of Drége 8229 in that herbarium belong
to different species, and has asserted that the ovary in the female
specimen of Brae of 8229 is not glabrous. There seems to the
writer no justification for the idea that the two specimens in question
are other than conspecific ; the statement as regards the ovary of
the female specimen of Drége 8229 is incorrect. This inadvertence -
on Miiller’s part, however, is found on examining Sonder’s herbarium
not to be due to any error of observation, but to be attributable
either to some imperfect register of that observation or to a
lapse of memory. For there is still in herb. Sonder the actual

it was not named either e Scheele or by Sonder. The net outeenas
of Miiller’s misreading of labels has been that Miiller, who has been
followed subsequent authors, has been led to create for C.
"Sehecle a new and unnecessary homonym C. Sonderiana,
and has transferred Scheele’s name to C. Kr ookit, Pax, a plant that
is probably best treated as a variety of C\ hirsuta, E. Mey. For
the recognition of the two varieties proposed by Miiller there is no
necessity ; they represent merely varying states of the same plant.
28. Cluytia hirsuta, /. Mey. in Drege, Zwei Pfl. Documente, \74
Sombie (1843) et ex Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 129 (1850) ; Miill.
Arg. i » Prodr. xv. 2, 1046 (1866) ; Par in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
Biplrt Chu, yt. me (1911). C. heterophylla, 8 hirsuta, Sond, l.c.
(1850). C. a Baill, Adansonia, iti. 150, partim et quoad syn.
E. Mey, tantum (1862) ; nec Sond. C. heterophylla, Pax in Ann.
ofmus. Wien. xv. 49 (1900); nec Thunb. C. Schlechteri, Pax in
Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. 373 (1909). C. hybrida, Pax et K. Hoffm.
in Engl. Pflanzenr. |.c. 60 (1911). C. Sonderiana, a pubescens,
Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. \.c. 73, quoad Krook -915 tantum (1911) ;
nec Mill. Arg.

409

Coast Region: Uitenhage, Albany, King Williamstown and eae
London Divs.

Central Region ; Somerset Div.

Kalahari Region : Orange River Colony and Transva

Eastern Region: Transkei, Tembuland, Pondoland, *Gigueead
East and Natal.

Var. (3 robusta, Prain ; caules sesquimetrales, quam ei typi mani
feste crassiores, saepius minopere ramosi; folia ri ir papyracea
vel subcoriacea, caulina 3°5-4 cm. long, 1*2-1'8 cm. lata, ramealia
1°2-1°8 cm. longa, 6-8 mm. lata, C. eee eer Mil, Arg. le. 1051
(1866) ; Paz’ in ears Pflanzenr. lc. 74 (1911); haudquaquam
Scheele. C. hirsuta, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iti, 2, 284 (1898) ;
vit HK. Mey. C. Krookii, Pax in Ann. Ho ine Wren. xv. 49 (1900)
et en Engl. Pflanzenr. |.c. 74, sed syn. C. Schlechteri, Pax excl,
(1911).

Coast rer Uitenhage and Stockenstroom Divs., and in
British Kaffrari

Central Hepler: Somerset Div

Eastern Region: Pondoland, Griqualand Kast and Natal.

Cluytia hirsuta is a distinct shrubby species which in habit most
rerembles C. Dregeana, Scheele, but it is readily distinguished from
the latter by its more persistent pubescence, more translucent leaves,
longer petioles, shorter male pedicels, pubescent ovary and capsule,
and nearly free styles. The female pedicels have been described
as being twice as long as the capsules; this is not the case in
C. hirsuta, E, Mey., though it happens to be true of C. disceptata,
the subherbaceous member of the same ap of species in whic
the ovary and the capsules may be hirsut

e two varieties here recognised seritptind precisely with the
two Kibeched C. hirsuta and C. Dregeana as these were conceived

K

Krookii Dr. Pax has now reduced his own C. A Sehlechieri, a
step for which there is a good deal to be said though, in the
writer’s opinion, C. Schlechteri is really rather a form intermediate
between C. Krookii, Pax (=C. Dregeana, Mull. Arg., not of
Scheele) and the original C. hirsuta, E. Mey., than one which is
strictly referable to either ; if it be nearer to ‘the one than to the
other the affinity is closer with C. hirsuta than with C. Krookii.
Under all the circumstances it has appeared poeerert to follow
Miiller’s segregation of these forms ‘ati than to adopt the more
recent modification thereof independently proposed by Pax. It
must, however, be understood that the writer cannot concur with
his predecessors in the view that two species, as Miiller has ae
or three species, as Pax has supposed, are here involved.

e

recognition of two varieties renders it more ony to follow cod :

ae the involved synonymy, but no could accrue
were our variety robusta treated as merely a ‘oxi equivalent to

410

“ hybrida ” or to “ Schlechteri ” and merged, like them, in Meyer’s
original species.

28. Cluytia disceptata, Prain ; suffrutex caulibus saepissime sim-
plicibus, raro parce ramosis; caules e rhizomate lignoso plures,
erecti, 20-60 cm. alti, sursum minopere angulati, versus basin teretes,
juniores parcissime adpresse hirsuti ; folia breve petiolata, juniora
membranacea, mox papyracea, pellucido-punctata et parcissime
verrucosa, ima nonnunquam orbicularia sed saepius ovato-oblonga,
superiora ovato-lanceolata raro omnia ovato-lanceolata, sey basi
lata vel angustius cuneata, margine — recurva, 1*8-3 cm. longa,
0°8-2°5 cm. lata, viridia, juniora utrinque parce ‘Senta: mox
glabrescens vel elabr a, subtus distincte reticulata; petiolus prope
basin 2 mm. longus, superne subobsoletus, pubescens ; ; = ioici,

viridescentes, maris 2—4-ni, feminei solitarii vel nonnunquam 2-ni ;
pedicelli 8 mm. longi, pubescentes, maris capillacei, fominai rigidi
sed gracillimi, fructigeri saepe 1 cm. longi; sepala maris ovato-

oblonga, obtusa, punctata nec sastide verrucosa, glandula basali
3-5-loba aucta; petala ovato-rotundata, in unguem latiorem
angustata, eglandulosa sed glandulae circiter 25 (pro petalo 4-5) in
fundo calycis intra petalorum insertionem innatae reperiuntur ;
ovarii rudimentum cylindricum, glabrum ; sepala feminei oblonga,
punctata, glandula basali 2-loba aucta ; petala maris vel eglandulosa
vel glandula singula basali aucta ; ovarium hirsntum ; styli basi
maunttesto connati, sursum 2-fidi; capsula 5 mm. lata, quam pedi-
cellus plus quam duplo breviora, parce setosa vel glabrescens vel
glabra, nequaquam verrucosa ; semina nigra, nitentia. C. pulchella,
Wood in Wood & Evans, Natal Pl. 1. 68, t. 84 (1899); nequaquam
Linn. C. heterophylla, Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. — Euphorb. sea 66,
partim et quoad syn, Wood (1911); nequaquam Thun
Eastern Region: Griqualand East ; near Kokstad, 1300 m.,
Tyson, 1114, 1234. New near Durban, Sanderson, 661 ; Gerrard,
278 ; Gerrard & McKen; Wood, 38, 4944; Inanda, Wood, 120 ;
Rehmann; 8407 ; Claremont, Schlechter, 2942 ; Marburg, 90 m. s
Rogers, 536 in par
This very dincnct species has been referred by Medley Wood to
C, pulchella, Linn., but differs from the latter plant in habit, in its
subsessile leaves, 1 in its many petaline glands and in its hirsute ovary.
Pax, in rectifying this misapprehension, has referred the plant to
~ oe But C. heterophylla, Pax is not the true C. heter-
hylla, Thunb., moreover C. heterophylla, Pax, not of Thunb., is
ine fa mixture of two species, one of which is C. disceptata, described
above, the other being C. monticola, S. Moore. This last named
plant is readily distinguished from C. disceptata by its leaves and
tems, which are glabrous at all stages, and by its fruiting pedicels,
ay are hardly longer than the capsules.
Cluytia monticola, S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. x, 197
(sii); Hutchinson . Doe Fl. Trop. Afr. vi. 1, 803 (1912). C.
heterophylla, Pax in 1, Planzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 66, partim
et quoad syn. Schade (1911) : nequaquam Thunb. Middelbergia
transvaalensis, Schinz ex Pax \,c. (1911).
hari Region: Orange Free State and Transvaal,
Eastern Region: Natal and Zululand.
Also in Rhodesia.

411

A very distinct species, most nearly allied to C. disceptata but
readily recognised by its glabrous stems and leaves, and its much
shorter female pedicels.

31. Cluytia cordata, Bernh. ex Krauss in Flora, xxviii. 81 (1845) ;
Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1051 (1866); Pax in Engl.
Phlanzenr.—Euphorb, Cluyt. 65 (1911). C. heterophylla, Sond. in
Linnaea, xxiii, 128, quoad syn. Bernh. tantum (1850); Baill.
Adansonia, iti. 150, quoad syn. Bernh, tantum (1862); Paz l.c., quoad
Rehmann 7475 tantum (1911); neguaguam Thunb.

Eastern Region : Pondoland, Natal and Zululand.

Cluytia cordata is very nearly allied to C. heterophylla, Thunb.
but is nevertheless quite easily distinguished therefrom by its larger,
less rigid leaves with a less conspicuous reticulate venation beneath.

32. Cluytia heterophylla, Thunb. Prodr. Pl. Cap. 53 (1794) ;
Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 2,881 (1805) ; Pers. Synops. ii. 636 (1807); Poir.
Eneyc. Meth. Suppl. ii. 303 (1810) ; Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 271
(1823) ; Spreng. Syst. iii. 49 (1826) ; Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii. 128,
pro parte minima et quoad spp. Zeyher. apud Barkhausen lecta, var.
B hirsuta et syn. Bernh. exclus. (1850) ; Dietr. Synops. v. 455 (1852) ;
Baill, Adansonia, iti. 150, pro parte et syn. Bernh. exclus. (1862) ;
Mull. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. 2, 1046 (1866); Paz in Engl.
Pflanzenr.— Euphorb. Cluyt. 66, quoad syn. Thunb., syn. Willd., syn.
Mill. Arg., et syn. Scheele, sed spp. omn. exclus. (1911). C. similis,
Mill. Arg. \.c. (1866); O, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. 2, 284 (1898) ;

ax \.c., pro parte maxima sed Bachmann 750 eaclus, (1911).
C. dumosa, [Harv. MSS. in sched.] Cooper ex Pax l.c, (1911).
Phyllanthus vaccinioides, Scheele in Linnaea, xxv. 585 (1852).

Coast Region: Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth, Bathurst, Albany,
Fort Beaufort, Queenstown, Cathcart, East London and Komgha
Dj

ivs.
Eastern Region: Tembuland and Pondoland. :
This easily recognisable species was confused by Sonder in 1850
with three others, C. cordata, Bernh., C. Dregeana, Scheele, and C.
hirsuta, E. Mey., all of which are equally distinct from it and from
each other. By Baillon in 1862 it was confused with two of these,
C. cordata and C. hirsuta, a confusion even more inexplicable
than that of Sonder, when regard is had to the fact that in Baillon’s
opinion C. heterophylla was the plant he had himself in 1858 named
C. floribunda. That plant, by most other writers, has been con-
fused with C. Alaternoides ; it is, as we now know, C., africana,

been there when Miiller examined the Berlin material of the genus,
but have now disappeared, No doubt “hb. berol.” isa lapsus calami

412

for some other important herbarium and the whereabouts of this
missing type may yet be ascertained.* This difficulty necessarily
leaves a faint shadow of doubt as to what the real C. similis, Miill.
Arg. may be, more especially since Miiller says its leaves are not
punctate. Had it not been for this remark difficulty could hardly
have been said to ~ for Miiller has attached the name C. similis

Mii

bras all the gatherings seen a him that are referable either to
C. semilis, Miill Arg. with younger and thinner leaves, or to
heterophylla, Thunb., with older and thicker leaves, in a single
species. Unfortunately the name Pax has used for the species as a
whole is the one proposed by Miiller for its thin-leafed state ; the
name C. heterophylla, which was first applied to the species, Pax has
transferred to a mixture of two nearly allied but nevertheless
quite distinct species.

9. Daphnoideae, Prain.—Folia haud ericoidea, firme mem-
branacea vel coriacea, pubescentia vel glabra, petiolaia vel sessilia,
opaca, margine plana. Daphnoideae, Pax et K. .in Engl.
Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 71, pro parte minima et quoad C.
daphnoiden, Lamk, tantum (1911). Tomentosae, Pax et K. Hoffm.

o parte minima, et quoad C. Th unbergii, Sond. tantum
(1911). Alaternoideae, Pax et K. Hoffm. l.c. 67, pro parte minima et
quoad C, crassifoliam, Pax, tantum (1911). —Species 4; C. daph-
noides, C, vaccinioides, C. Thunbergii, C. er asstfolia.

33. Cluytia daphnoides, Lamk, Encyc. Meth. ii. 54 [Clutia] (1786);
Willd. Hort. Berol. i, 52, t. 52, syn. Comm, excl. (an ) e
Sp. Pl. iv. 2, 880, syn. Comm. et syn. Thunb. excl. (1805); Pers.
Synops. ii. O56; syn. Thunb. excl. —— Ait. Hort. a i: ed 2,

: p.
ed. Schult. 271, partim (1823) ; nec hints, vin Thunb, Trek
pubescens, a et Zeyh. pro rob ex Sond. le. cee ; nec

€

nec E, CY ‘c: cinerea, Burm. MSS. in herb, Pari

Coast Region: Malmesbury, Cape, Sictlenboaake Riversdale,
Mossel Bay, George, Humansdorp, Uitenhage, Port Elizabeth,
Bathurst, Albany, King Williamstown and Komgha Divs., and in
British Katffraria.

* A parallel Japsus was committed by Miiller (1.c. 848) in the case of Acalypha
stated to be on a specimen at Stoc - when the collection in-
tended was that at Copenhagen. In that case aces Sige to s sip the
nature of the error and to have that surmise c in the case of Cluytia
similis only accident can now clear up the difielty whisk: Miller has ket

413

male specimen. In the herbarium of Willdenow C. daphnoides is

able from Miiller’s [ ees has been incorporated by Miiller in
he truth is that there are not two varieties

the Species Plantarum which Sonder does not quote. Sonder was
Justified in excluding this synonym, but he overlooked the fact

daphnoides as described b amarck. But this error, as has
already been pointed out, does not justify Miiller in reducing C.
africana, Poir., to C. daphnoides, Lamk.

34. Cluytia vaccinioides, Prain ; fruticulus valde ramosus ; rami
prostrati, 30-60 cm. longi, minute pubescentes ; folia coriacea,

_ 414

Coast pegions Riversdale Div.; near Riversdale, Rust, 619, 620
Mossel Bay Div. ; between Little Brak River and Hartenbosch,
Burchell, 6216

As regards foliage C. vaccinioides is almost a intermediate
between C. crassifolia, Pax and C. Thunbergii, Sond., of whic
latter species Dr. Pax has treated it as only a variety.

35. Cluytia Thunbergii, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii, 130 (1850) ;
Baill. Adansonia, iii, 152 (1862); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr.—
Euphorb. Cluyt. 76, var. [3 erclus, (1911). C. tomentosa, Thunb.

, : . fem.
(1823); E. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pfl. Documente, 174 (1843) ; nec
Linn, ©. A apareag ead. Sp. Pl. iv. ee. 881 us 805) ; Pers.

XV. 2, 1050 (1866). C, karreensis, Schlechter MSS. ex Pax, \.c.

(191

Coniral Region: Prince Albert, Beaufort West and Fraserburg

ivs.

Western Region: Little Namaquala nd

Cluytia Thunbergit was in 1843 tentatively seniot by E.
Meyer with C. tomentosa, Linn., a species from this differs
in having a glabrous ovary and more numerous potaling or intra-
petaline glands. Sonder in 1850 described the species for the first
time, and applied the name it now bears because of his belief that
this is the plant described in Schultes’ edition of Thunberg’s
Flora Capensis as C. tomentosa, According to Miiller, however,
the C. tomentosa of the work in question is C. daphnoides, while
the C. tomentosa of E. Meyer is only a variety of C. daphnoides,
The truth appears to lie somewhere between these two views. The

female specimen is not quite like the male ; ; it has very much
shorter leaves and resembles the C. tomentosa of EK. Meyer—the
C. kareensis of Schlecter, more closely than it does C. daphatsies
Sonder was not the only botanist to arrive at this conclusion, Ther

is a specimen in herb. Willdenow (n. 18599) of the same form as is
prorated by the female sheet of C. tomentosa, Thunb., not of
Linn. illdenow knew and figured C\. daphnoides, Lamk, yet it
did not occur to him to include this short-leafed plant in Lamarck’s
species ; he described it as C. pubescens snes she mistaken impres-

415

ae and herb. Willdenow were obtained. In of the same
plant having found a place in each of these herbaria no one appears
ever to have collected it in South Africa again. For the moment

therefore it appears better to follow Sonder in his treatment than
to adopt that of Miiller and of Pax. If the latter should prove to
have taken the more natural view, ‘the synonym. C. pubescens with
all its citations and the synonym C. tomentosa, as used by
Thunberg but not as used by E. Meyer, will require to os
transferred to C. daphnoides.

36. Cluytia crassifolia, Pax in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 736 (1898),

; 911).

ond,
7 10. Polygonoideae, Prain.—Folia ericoidea, coriaces, glabra,

nitentia, supra pepe subtus margine revoluta. evolutae, Pax
t K. . Pflanzenr.—Euphorb. Cluyt. 77, pro parte
minima et quoad C. polygonoiden tantum.—Species 1; C. poly-
go ms as

7. Cluytia eo Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475 [Clutia]
(1763); Burm. f. P: 27 bis [31] O68) en’ Encye. Meth. -
54 (1786) ; Thunb. Pid Pl. Cap. 53 (179 4), et Fl. Cap. e
Schult. 270 (1823); Mill. Arg. in DC. Prodr, xv. 2, 1054, var,
amb. incl. (1866); Pax in Engl. Pflanzenr. oes Cluyt. 78
var. amb. incl, (1911). C. Alaternoides, Linn. Sp, Pl. 1042, partim
et quoad Burm, t. 43, fig. 3 tantum (1753). C. tabularis, Eh. Un.
It. 199 [nomen] (1832); Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Sond. Le. (1850). C, cur-
vata, FE. Mey. in Drége, Zwei Pf. Documente, 174 [nomen] (1843).
C. ericoides, EF. Mey. l.c. calls (1843), Krauss in Flora, xxviii, 82
(1845); Eckl. et Zeyh. ex Sond. in Linnuea, xxiii, 122 (1850) ;
nequaquam Thunb. C, diosmoides, Sond. l.c., var. B inclus. (1850) ;
Baill. Adansonia, iii. 152, var. 3 inclus, (1862). C. daphnoides,
Eckl. et Zeyh. ex "Sond. Lic. (1850) ; nequaqguam Lamk.

32684 D

416

Coast Region: Clanwilliam, Malmesbury, Tulbagh, Worcester,
Paarl, Cape, Stellenbosch, Caledon, Swellendam, Riversdale,
Mossel Bay and (according to Ecklon and Zeyher) also Cathcart

Cluytia polygonoides is the plant figured by Burmann in 1758
Pl, Afr. Rar. 48, t. 43, fig. 3) which Linnaeus in 1753
included in C, Alaternoides, but to which, in 1763, he accorded
the status of a distinct species, while at the same time
leaving it also in its old place. It is the C. polygonoides
of the younger Burmann, of Lamarck and of Thunberg, but,
as the outcome of a misapprehension, is not the C. polygonoides
of Willdenow, whose plant (herb. Willd. n. 18593) is what we have
here described as C. rubricaulis, Eickl., y grandifolia, Krauss. This
misinterpretation by Willdenow had been adopted by Poiret, Aiton,
Sonder, Krauss and Baillon and was not cleared away until 1866
when Miiller once more placed the species on a sound footing.
Linnaeus not only left the plant in two places (Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1475),
his herbarium shows that he included under the name two species,
one sheet written up by him as C. polyyonoides being C. ericoides.
The specimens of Drige issued by E. Meyer show the converse
confusion, both C. polygonoides and C, ericoides having been distri-
buted in 1843 under the latter name. Two years later Krauss
repeated this error but in a modified fashion, for he treated these

C, Ft ey belonged by right to the plant figured as such by
Willdenow. There is some reason to suppose that the name C. cur-

has found the plant in a locality so far to the east, and this
record should be treated, until further evidence is available, as a
rather doubtful one.

417

LXI—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

GroRGE STEPHEN Crovcn, until recently a member of
the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been
appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, an Assistant Director of
Horticulture in the Egyptian Department of Agriculture.

Mr. THomas Henry Parsons, a member of the gardening
staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the
Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of

ew, Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon,
in succession to Mr. H. F. Macmillan (K.B., 1895, p. 155) who
has been appointed Superintendent of Horticulture in the Depart-
ment of Agriculture, Ceylon.

Mr. C. E. F. ALLEN, formerly a member of the gardening
staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens (K.B., 1904, p. 13) has been
appointed Curator of the Botanic Garden, Port Darwin, Northern
Territory, South Australia, in succession to Mr. N. Holtze,
deceased (K.B., 1913, p. 233).

Botanical Magazine for December.—The plants figured are Morenia
corallina, Karst. (t. 8527); Genista hispanica, Linn. (t. 8528) ;
Rhododendron nigropunctatum, Bur. et Franch. (t. 8529); Derris
oligosperma, K. Schum. et Lauterb. (t. 8530) and Cirrhopetalum

graceful Andine Palms. The genus is closely allied to Chamaedorea,
Willd., but is easily distinguished in having a three-toothed in the
place of an annular or patelliform calyx in the male flower. The
Kew plant which supplied the material for the illustration has been

Southern England. Its native habitat extends from Portugal to
Liguria in North-Western Italy and it is most nearly allied to
G. gibraltarica, DC. and @. decipiens, Spach. From the former it
is distinguished by the shorter and denser infloresence, from the
latter by the subequal petals. The plant figured was grown in the
open at Kew. : :
The tiny Rhododendron nigropunctatum is one of the small species
found on grass lands on the mountains of Szechuan in Western
China at elevations of from 10,000-15,000 feet. It was collected
in this region by Mr. E. H. Wilson, though it had previously been
found by French travellers and describ from their specimens,
The plant which furnished material for the figure was presented to

418

Kew by Messrs. Veitch in 1910, and although then eight years old
was only ten inches high. R. intricatum, Franch., is most nearly
allied to R. nigropunctatum.
Derris oligosperma, a member of the Brachypterum section of the
enus, is a powerful woody evergreen climber which has been in
| in the Temperate House at Kew for over twenty-five
+ was raised from seed sent from the Richmond River in
Ne ew South Wales, and on flowering in 1904 was described as a new
Wistaria, On fruits becoming available its true position was
apparent, and it was found to be identical with the species which
has heen generally accepted by botanists interested in Australian
plants as D. scandens. It is not, however, the true D, scandens of
India ae Indo-China, but a istialet species, and may be regarded
as its south-eastern representative
The Cirrhopetalum was first introduced from the Dutch Bast
Indies by Messrs. Linden of Brussels. It flowered in June, 1890,
and was named in compliment to the late Dr. M. T. Masters.
The plant figured was received at Kew from the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Glasnevin, in 1903. C. Mastersianum is very distinct from
the majority of the species of this genus in cultivation ; it is most
nearly comparable with C. gamosepalum, ., but is quite different
in arias and has the ciliae of the pet tals and dorsal sepal very
minu

Hibiscus asper.—Described in 1849 by J. D. — ( eo Fi.
p. 228) from an imperfect specimen collected in Sierra Leone, H.

which he re arded as being aes variable (Annuaire Conserv. &
ae rd. Bot. Genéve, vol. iv. p. 114). Study of the material now

ontained in the Kew Herbarium shows that Hl. asper can be
distinguished from FH, cannabinus by several characters which,
taken together, seem to warrant its restoration to specific ra ank,
namely, ‘he repand lobing of the leaf segments, the small sub-
globose capsule, and the smaller, more rounded, minutely and
densely tubercled seeds with a ay sinus. The synonymy and
distribution of H. asper are as follows :—

Hibiscus aepet, Hook. Ra in Hook. Niger a p- aos HI, canna-
binus, Mast. in Oliv. FJ. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 204, pro parte ;

dlieativior - in Aishialts Conserv. & J on “Bot. Gendve, vol, iv.
p. 114, parte minima,

TROPICAL Seaton. Sierra Leone: without locality, Miss

Turner ; com on open grassy ground, near Mahela, Scott
Elliot 4041 ; See in alluvium of Kora, Scott Elliot. 4592.
French Guinea : Kouria, Chevalier 14,909. Dahomey, Burton.
Northern Nigeria : Nupe, Barter 1026; Kat tagum District,
common in the bush, Dalziel 65 (mixed with H. cannabinus) ;
Zungeru, Dalziel 128 ; Sokoto Province, in damp ground and waste
places, Dalziel 426. Lagos, Higginson 11. Southern Nigeria,
Foster 362, Jur: Great Seriba Ghattas, Schweinfurth 2374.

419

Nyasaland : abundant near te foothills of the Liwonde District
(infructescence received from Imperial Institute). Portuguese
East Africa : Shamo, Kirk.

MADAGASCAR. Beravi, Hildebrandt 3086; without locality,
Grevé, 166.

H., asper grows to a height of about 5 feet, and, like H.
cannabinus, has yellow flowers with a red centre (Higginson). It is
known under the following native names: yakuar kwadi (N.
Nigeria, Katagum District), karama mowa (N. Nigeria, Sokoto
District), pode agageru (Lagos), awon ekim (Lagos), keke
(S. Nigeria). According to Higginson, a good fibre about five feet
long is obtained from it in Lagos. H. asper is possibly identical with
H, obtusatus, Schum. & Thonn. (Beskr. Guin, Pl. p. 321), judging
from the description of the latter species, which was re reduced to
HH, cannabinus by Masters (Fl. Trop, Afr. vol. i, p. 204).

a Ae Be

Burmese Woody Plants.*—Since the publication of Kurz’s well
known Forest Flora of British Burma no exhaustive work dealin

where known. In the second part we have a Vcaeataatad
index to the Burmese, Kachin, Karen and Shan names as also a
reference to the page on which the species may be found in the
rst part
vi Lace who has been an ardent collector and has always
taken a keen scientific interest in his work is to be congratulated
on the thoroughness of this very useful pocket book.

W. GC;

* List of Trees, Shrubs and Principal Climbers, etc., recorded from i gaa
with Vernacular Names, by J. H. Lace, F.L.S., Chief Conservator of Forests

420

INDEX.

Acacia elata, 212.

Acalypha chamacdrifolia (with fig.), 24.
—,conspectus of the South African
species, 12.

— Rg (wie a 22.

— fissa, Hutchinson, 27.

- gleehomasfolin (with fig.), 27.

— a wtih h fig.

—,n a some species of (with
plat te) 1

— pendula (with fig.), 26.

— LS arvharog, var. oar Ti Prain, 24.

— Wilmsii, Pax

A dieiiophi pitch daniels Rolfe, 142.

— oh 6.

Acktnodaoline Henryi, Gamble, 265.

Aeschynanthus oa Craib, 201,
— lineatus, Craib, 2

African Oa ik, 81.

Afzelia he 127.

Agape tha res 43.

— oblonga,

Agathis viblecilt 99.

Agave Haynaldii, 92.

— Warellia 35.

Aglaia oeltnamgldes: Craib, 68.

Ao age Chemistry,’ 162.

Albizzia Lebbek, destruction of, in

Too 2.
Allard, ‘G, epee at Angers, 316.

Allen, 17,
Allium triquetram asa — 239.
Z scanned ee Craib, 68.

ilis,
Abovta cremastogyne (with plate), 164.
Alocasia Micholitziana, 361.
Aloe Marlothii 0.
Alphonsea glabrifolia, Craib, 65.
Amansia pumila, 254.
Amelanchier oligocarpa, se
Ammophi i
d
£

u cea,
\momum Robertsonii, tion Aly,

\ morphophallus corru

Dal es Brown, 305
Angers, ree a arboretum, 316.
f

p elenchu

— olesistus Gwith | figs), “361.
Apiosporium atrum, Massee, 104.
Appointments :—

eos ae
«PR

iams, G. E., 48.
Arabis albida, var. elata, Sprague, 76.
Aristolochia siamensis, Craib, 203
eon gas e atum, Massee “with
7 199.

Seay angustiflorum, Siap/,
268.

Aster
Astragalus (Goreidothrix Sykesiae,
N. D. Sim:

Asystasia Peake Treen Turvill,
180.

Athrotaxis selaginoides, 223.
Avondale forestry station, 111.

B.
Balanites Dawei, Sprague (with plate),

—_ Maughamii, Sprague (with plate),
136

‘ Bamboos for paper-making,’ 128.

Banana, new, from the Transvaal, 102.

Bananas, rarities cultivated in ’Sey-
chelles

Bancroft, C. ‘K., 91.

Bar r, Dr. C. A., 48,
Banhinia comosa, ’Craib, 352.
— genuflexa. — ib, 352.
— Henryi, b, 353.
— saxatilis, Oraib, 353.
Berberis candidal, 164.

e transvaalensis, Turrill, 299.
oea rick, Craib,
Bomarea al

a es Krinzl., 190.

Agricultural Chemistry, 162.

Bamboos for paper-making, 128.

Botanical Magazine, 62, 92, 160, 161,
234, 235, 236, 381, 282, "315, 361,

Burmese Woody Plants, 419.

421

Books—co
Flora of Tae Africa, 283.
Hooker’s Icones pdlgsse 280.
ndex Kewensis, supplement iv.,

360.
gee
killer
Kapok i in Tro pical Africa, 236.
_ of Gold Cont trees and shrubs,

fungicides and weed-

Planting in Uganda, 366.
Report of the Botanical Depart-
rent Uganda, 286.
Trees and Shrubs , 318.
Unsere poe eee Niidelholzer, 362,
‘Boscia Dawei, Sprugu et M. d. Green,
177.

— patens, Sprague et M. L. Green, ll
— Powellii, Sprague et M. L. Gre

Boswellia ee ee 82.
Botanio Garden, E tebbe, 286.
ational, of South Africa, 309,
_ (with plates) 37
ia. f Peter oe ‘Great, St. Peters-
ur;

re,
——, — sare
Botan onl Mag , 62, 92, 160, 161,
234, "235, 236, 281, "282, 315, 361, 417,
Br rachysporium Wakefieldi jae, Massee
(with fig.), 1
Bragantia affinis, ‘Planch. Ms. ex Rolfe,

Brococo, 82.

Brooks, F. T., 358

Bryce, bs =

2 Woody ae 419,

ha cioriais of Caith figs.), 241.
C.

Calanthe violacea, Rolfe, 29.
Callitris arborea, 2%
Campanula Robertsonii, Gomite, 187.

] expedition
to (with plates),
Caralluma Burchardii, N. E. Brown,
21.
Carter, H. G.,
Cascara Sagr: ada, 123.
Catasetum Darwinianum (with plate),
— microglossum, 282.
Cedar, East African. 82.
— woods, 207.
ages fssilis 210,
odorata, 210.

— Too 2909,
Gears shanti. 219.
ae

_— Rag
Centaurea ania 281.

Ceratodictyon spongiosum, 253.
Ceratostomella coprogena, Massee, 105.
Ceropegia Dalzielii, NV. HE. Brown, 302.

— Schoenlandii
Chiskraasia tubularis 8, 219,
Chlamydoboea, oe fl << nov., 354.
— sinensis, Stap

Ra

se dor £ macrophylla, Stapf, 355.
Gehopeelae Mastersianum, 417.
— miniatum, Rolfe, 28.
Ohta. Loreti, 161.
Cladochy trium graminis (with figs.),
Cladrastis sinensis (with plate), 164.
Clausena Kerrii, Craib, 67.
Cleisostoma acuminatum, Zolfe, 144.
Cleistanthus sew: hea 71.
pe age: Baker

pete he ss 406.
— afr 393.
= Alaternoides s, 395

assifolia, 415.
_ — daphnoides, 412.
— disceptata, Prain, 410.
— Dregeana, 408.
— ———— 384.
— var. pachyphylla, Prain, 385.

s, 403.
— Be oer 411.
— hirsuta, 408.
— — var. robusta, sass 409.
— imbricata

_— nana, Prain, 386.
is, 407

— pu
— = pulbela "404.
var, Franksiae, Prain, 405.
ta, 405,

: 422

Cluytia, South African species of, 373.
— Thunbergii. 414.

— tomentosa, 386.
— vaccinioides, Prain, 413.
— , 391

Cocculus irilobus, 161.

Coelogyne cristata, 92.

Coffee disease in Hast Africa, 168

Collania caaaed — Kriin: ale, 91.

Collet ae “se centricum, ” Massee
(with fi

Goin ieebamn. (Grandia) tarquense,
J. J. Clar

os 194.
nifers, a new work on, 362.
Cour ok Chippii, Stapf, 77.
Coombs Sg: 58.
rvillei, 253.
Coriazn terminalis, 361.
see the culture of early flowers
n, 171

Gicatiaiacs subcoronatum, Wakefield,

Corylus Jacquemontii (with plate),
163.

Cotyledon glandulosa, N. E. Brown,
300.

id ne nie aegis a 113.

rassula erosula, V. E. B 300.
Gra Shea mespis Dandari, "233.
Crinum Stapfiana, Krénzl., 191.
‘Crotalaria Re LG
Croton subgratissimus, Prain, 79.
Crouch, G. 8., 417.
Cunonia capensis, 215, 236.

Cupressus wsoniana, 217.

~ = nootkatensis, 217.
— se ides, 218.
oches Cooperi, Rolfe, 1
Oprianthas epiphyticus, J. “it Wood,
‘Oytisus Dallimorei, 160.
— nigricans,

— proliferu s, 290.

o capeatabiid, 281.

Dz

Dactylopius perniciosus, 95.
nee Saat thus palate Craib, 202.

— Kewenses, i: 113, 187, 268; :

Dendrobium Schuet: tae,
Dendrocolla Pricei, Tol, ia.
oligosperma,
Deschampsia csi ‘Bil, 268.
Deutzia errr , 264

— longifo lia
78 Stape , 16, = 177, 299.
= boea, gen. v., 356,
a 357...

3

| en

— speciosa,
Didymocarpus squamosa, Craib, 71.

vor simplex, 254.
Dionysia a Lamingtonii, Stapf, 43.
Diospyros armata,
— Tutcheri, Dunn, 3
Dipteroca oe s tuberculatus, 82.
Dischidia Micholitzii, N. £. Brown,
357.

Diseases of plants :—

Cladochytrium graminis (with figs.),
205.

Coffee disease in East Africa.

Eelworms with plate and ont =
343.

Flax, diseases of, 335

Fusarium bulbigenum (with plate), .

07.
Grass parasite, new (with figs.), 205.
S, a disease of (with
Nematodes (with plate and figs.),
34

Phytophthora erythroseptica, 159.
-—— infes
Pink ae: cot potatoes , 159.
Potato tubers, a new rot of, 159.

Dissochnete acmura, Stapf eM. L.
Green, 42.

Dominica, Agricultural Department,
64.

Dowson, W. J., 90.

Droguetia Thunbergii, N. bt. Brown,
80.

Dunn, S. T., 91.
Du pont, R. ‘Varieties of plantains and
nanas n Seychelles,’ 229.
um reannhct0hs 308

icum, 209.

rufum, 209,
— spectabile, 208.

E.

Kast —— coffee disease in, 168.

— liu a Turrill, 181.
ocactus 0: 8, 63.

Relvcnas (with a and figs.), 343.

Ehretia acuminata, 213,

Elaeis guineens
Elaeodendron ase, 21
Mireanihe Barnes i Gamble, 45.

pillosa, Gamble, 45.
obinsonii, Gamble, 45.
— Wrayi, e, 46.

En

Bigs, T. M. Savage, ‘ Notes from a
Indian coral island,’ 367.

Enkianthus chinensis, 165.

Entandrophragma, 63, 82

Entebbe Botanic Gardes:

-| Epidendrum (Nanodes) Sicageinin.

Rolfe, 29.

423

Eragrostis deutch wt
sar a ( me Habeae. ss trilamellata,
Krica spain (with plate), 288.
Ervatamia Methuenii, Stapf et M. L.

Gree 78.

lophia — Rolfe, 30.

— Allisoni, Rolfe, 30.

~— oo Rolfe, 3
— Rehm ae 3

— uga anda
— Watkin coment Toate 339,

Euphorbia Eustacei, N. E. Brown
(with plate), 122.
— Hislopii, V. E. Brown,

— Pillansii, V. L. Brown (with plate),
122:

F.

Ficus Roxburghii wor plate), 289.
Fiji, Sisal hemp in
Flax, 319.

Flemingia a age Craib, 41.

— Lac aib,
Flindersia casita’ P11.
Flora of Siam, contributions to, 65,

— Tro opical Africa, 283,
Florideae, pena 7 feu on, 252.

Fu cing eu 104,
— m bulbi igenum (with plate),

G.

Ceuta hispanica, 417.
ohio Masoniorum, C. H. Wright,

ore ium cocophilum, Wakefield,

Oe riae, Massee, geo
Glossula ciara, Rolfe, 1 ,
ey on ist of trees Be shrubs,

ogany borers (with figs.), 72.
Graft Hy ba 5 ee
Grand Caym n, notes from, 367.
Grass para au, new (with figs.), 205.
a bipinaiadl fida, 281.
ua

; 238.
Guazuma somentiane s 215,
Gynostemma angustipetala, Craib, 69.

Hi:
Hamwood, Passage and shrubs at, 106.
i shrubs at, 110.
Helicia Cart, ‘Gamble, mcg
117

Fistiotsoriuee anchusaefolium, 92. -
Hemigraphis hispidula, Craib, "203.
Hemileia vastatrix, 168.

Woodii, se
Hemsley, Dr. 158.
sapracaed Colletti Gamble, 47.

hanensis, ble
Higteroders radicicola, 345.

— schachtii Spd plate), 348.
Hevea brasilien
ihinens

asper, ne
oe similis, Craib, 7
Holford, Sir G., gift of oan: 192.
Holtze, Nicholas, 233.
Hooker, Sir te D. bust of, 360.
orial to, 91.
ee Plantarum, 280.
278.

Hooker's Ico
Hull, ec onneis no
Hydno carpus venenata, 128.
Hydrogen peroxide sat the sterilisation
of seed, 183.
HiyinmioayeGon excelsum, 214
Hyobanche robusta, Schinland, 301.
Hypericum aureum, 235.
— Garrettii, Craib, "66.
— Kalmianum, 161.

I.

Index Kewensis, supplement iv., 360.
dee vey fungici es and weed-
6.

— a notes on trees and shrubs, 106.
Tris me
Isaria arable 105.

J.
Jasminum —- Craib, 70.
— Vanprukii, 200.
Jodrell Labora ow, research i in, 56.
Juniperus barbadensis, 221.

Kalanchoe sexangularis, V. E. Brown,

120.
‘ Kapok in Tropical Africa,’ 236.
Karkoo.
Kerstingiella geocarpa, 93.

“Achoreliun, additions to,
ardens, addition s and nc
1912, 49.

Herbarium, additions to, 58.

Hooker, Sir J. D., bust of, 360.

research in, 56.
‘ Swenplediiais to,

— Song eae to, 59.
Museums, 55, 280.
, presenta tions to, d
Official guide, 91.
— visits of staff, 54.
Orchids, ueekrintion of, 192, 5
Osmunda from St. Petersburg, 359.
Pathology,
ergola for vines, oF.
Riverside Avenue, SI.
Rose Dell, 52.
Sion Vista, 52.
Storm on que Eve, 126.
oe Parbnctnns presented,
255

Waterfowl, 53.
Wild Tous and Flora, additions to

(with plate), 195.

Kilmacurragh, trees and shrubs at,
109.

Kirby, A. H., cht
Krascheninni kow a, 86.
— Palibiniana, Takeda, 89.

L.

Laccaria — agen ao figs.), 195.

talis
Tihs cers Bid, 217.
— decu 216.

—— a etapai) Thayerae, Welson,

— a) horas Wilson, 266.

Linnean Society, presentation of
Wallichian erhalten ¥s Kew, 255.

Liparis nana, me olfe, 28.

Lipocarpha m. ocephala ip shiey 307.

Lissochilus uligiinen: Jz olfe, 34

‘ soe of Gold Coast trees and conte

Litsea Garrettii, Gamble, 204.
iverpool, economic notes, 81.
rtsonii, Gamble, 264.
— siamensis, aig 199.
Loranthus cou bebats, Sprague, 181.

nii, Gamble, 44.
Lusi mammosa, 127.

M.
Macmillan, H. F., at
Magnolia salicifolia, 160.
Mahogany borers of the Gold Coast
(with figs.), 72.
—, Gaboon, 82.
Maitland, T. D., 125.
Mammniee Sa te, 27.
inaee a new oil-yielding tree, 131.
—— the genus Cwith plate and map),
238.

Marah fabaceus, Duna, 152, Greene,

_ ecient Dunn, 152, Greene, 239.
— guadalupensis, Dunn, 151, Greene,
239.

— horridus, seta 151.
— inermis, Dunn, 153.
— leptocarpus, a, 239.

ea cae dae Dunn, 152, Greene,
2

~

major, Dunn, 151.
— — Dunn, 150.
— a, 151, ie, 239.

_ 5 16:

— Rus shy, eises. a0.

Watsoni, Dunn, 151, Greene, 239.
Marram sacs for paper-making, 363

6, LL, ‘Sterili n of

(with plates), 183.
Mathews, J. W., 278, or
Medley Wood, Dr. J.,
i meperes ugandae, Rolfe, 338.
Mel ound ach, 211

astral, 211.

Wea Oldham

Melochia auibatiata: 317.
Merulius binominatus, Massee, 104.
Mesembryanthemum evolutum, NV. E.
Broun, 120.
— fraternum, J N. E. Br iy 118.
— globosum, NV. E. Brown, 119.
= iminusculim, N. E. Br oun, 118.
odor: m, N. E. Brown, 119.
Mesua toed 28.
es J.N., 314.
or agricultural industries, 171, 319
Miseatiecucies Notes, 48, 90, 125 "158,
192, 233, 278, 314, B58, 41 17.
Mitr ephora trimera, Cr aib, 6
Moraea revolu fe Hl, Wright 305.

orenia cora. 417.
Muehlenbergia ‘Arandinela, Ridl., 267.

usa Cavendishii, 229.

—_ Daca 3 Sta vf, 102.
sanga Smithii, reproduction of, 96.

Musa
Mystacidium gracillimum, Rolfe, 144.

Narcissus bulbs, a disease of (with

plate),
os Galieatbli in Cornwall, and the
Scilly Islands, 171.

425

peabap aaa, ere 315
atodes (wi eda and ra ), 343.
Now rymenia fraxinifo lia

Nowe
Nyssa bind, ret, 69.
O.

Obituary notice :
oltze, Nicholas | cou:
Oil Sager ua with fleshy perianth (with
Oil eal 127, 131.
— —at Hall, 279.
—-—— Liverpool Docks, 84.
Okoume, 82.
Old Conn Hill, trees and shrubs at,

Omphalia kewense, Massee (with figs.),

Oncidium bidentatum, Rolfe,
Log a ( Hymenobrychis) Syinind
0.

mpson,
Orchids, new, 28, 141, 338.

—, pre resentat jon of, 1 192 59.
Ornithoboea He mets Craib, 115.

aib, 1
Onbeckia he 236.

933.
Gamanthas armatus, J 166.
00. regalis from St. Soon.
59

n St. Petersburg Botanic Garden
(with plate), 249.
Owenia cepiodora, 210.

e:
Panax ssn 213.
— Murrayi, 213.
Paper- sel ee Marram grass for, 363.
Para r b 6

Paspalum paschale ‘Stapf, 117.

Pearso: i. W,, 311

Pekan cian. N. Bh Brown,
2

Peniophora longispora, 197.
Pentaceras australis, 214.

Phaius sinensis, Holfe, 142.

Phoebe Kerrii, Gamble, 203.
Phyllanthus Collinsne, Craib, 72.
— Ferdinandi, 214

Physalospora i immersa, Massee, 104.
Phytophthora erythroseptica, 159.
— infestans, resting ae of, 192.
Pink rot of potatoes,

Pinus glabra, 223.

Ops,
Plantains, varieties cultivated in Sey-
elles, 229.
‘Planting in Uganda,’ 366.

Ae pear a geo 236.
Podocarpus 223.
Polygala bert ae Craib, 66.
Polystachya coriacea, Rolfe, 340.
Pongamia gia abra, 127.
otato tubers, a new r of, 1

iowanitencnrs trees and dicta x 106.
andra altissim

rotor nama en Spr ague, 179.
Prunus peatay bres ica,
Pterospermum m grandiflorum, Craib, 67.
Pyrus ionensis, 161.

Queensland Florideae, notes on, 252.

R.
Rhamunus Purshiana, 123.°
» Rhododendron Augustinii, 235.
— haematocheilum, 315.
— nigropunetatum, 417.
— setosu
— sublanecolatin, 92.
ightii, 2
Rhodospatha Forgeti, N. E. Brown,

Rhodo osphaera rhodanthem:
ae africana, par er in a Oat:

Ree foliolosa, 2

= (Oinnamomeas) persetosa, Rolfe,

serta ta, 62.

Binwrover oer i agi at, 107.
Rourea bre sa, ble, 187.
potter al Scottish “Aeborealtra Society,

t to Switzerlan

abba, Para, 226
mee Harveyana 160.
rrii, Craib, 202.

Rites le F.,

Ss.
Saccolabium glomeratum, Rolfe, 342.
St. Petersburg. Imperial Botanic
Garden of Peter the Great (with

Sansevieria ap icnnhene N. E. Brown,

— aethiopica, 161.

bagamoyensis, V. LE. Brown, 306.
— conspicua, . Brown, 306.
Sapeli wood, 82.
Sarcostemma Pearsonii, V. EL. Brown,

301.
Saxifraga Stribrnyi, 234.
aia deaniag hydrangeoides, 315.

426

Scilly Senet ie culture of early
flow: n, 171
Seton Ho sbeandl eer MS., 154.
— Mossii, R. Hamet, 1
— pilosum, 236.
— Rendlei, R. Bene, ye
— Sta i, R. amet, 156.
Seeds available "5 ‘distribution, Ap-
pen
FP aC Anacardium, 127.
Senecio — Hutchinson, 180.
— Ki

— - stenocephala fies , 62.
are ag Phillips et Hutchin-

Bexohulles, plantains and bananas in,
229

Sheppee, Mrs., orchids presented by

Siam, Flora of, contributions to, 65,

Sigmatostalix sere g Rolfe, 342.
Sisal hemp in Fiji, 231.

ma.
Solenostemon Godefroyae, 281.
rdaria Burkillii, Massee, 105.
South, F Aa —
h A National Botanic Gar-
den, 309, (with plates) 373.
Staffs of botanical departments, Ap-
pendix IV.
Stanhopea convoluta, 281.
— grandiflora, 315.
Stapelia longipedicellata, N. E. Brown,
com

N. E. Brown, 304.
Shelia err Rolfe, 141.
osa, Massee (with
figs.), 199

Stephanorossa Elliotii. J. af Clark, 77.
Sterilisa of seed (with plates), 188.
coh operat apolloniensis, a J. Clar.
76.

Streptocarpus cyaneus, 315.
— orientalis, 361.
Stro ongylodon a 234.
Suriana mariti
Switzerland, visit to the forests of,
269.
a
Tabebuia pentaphylla, 216.
te, ge

E xcbain — triapiculata, Gamble, 188.
Tecoma leucoxylon, 216.

a ees
Tenerife Botanic Garden, 2
Purd

omii, J. 7 "Clark, 39.
Thamnoclonium Tissotii, 254.
Thesium Rog A. W. Hill, 78.
Thunbergia . , 116.
Thuya plicata,

Timber, English, prices of, 129.
Timbers at Hull Docks,
— — Liverpool Docks, 81.

— taxifolia,
Transvaal, a new banana from, 102.
Phir and Shrubs,’ 318.

n Ire land, notes an oF
— — —, new Chinese specie

—, garden notes om Lan

plates ), 163.

Trichoe: entrum panamense, Rolfe, 341.
‘Tylotichras devastatrix, 349.
— tritici,

Uganda, coffee disease in, 168.

215.
‘Unsere Freiland Niidelholzer,’ 362.
Cieeulnns | longifolia, 282.

Vv.

Vangueria Dalzielii, Hutchinson, 179.
Vidalia fimbriata, 254,

ise
Voandzeia subterranea,

W.
Wallichian Herbarium, 255.
oa F. G., 359.
Watson
oniaits floribunda, Craib, 200.
West Indian coral island, notes from,

Widdringtonia Whrytei, 224.
Wightia Aplinii, oer 44.
— La

Wild Fauna Fs Flora of Kew,
eee to E48. plate), 195.
Willia:

2
Xylobium ecuadorense, Rolfe, 341.
— elatum, Rolfe, 341.
vethalbheyh Stocksii, N. E. Brown,

+ he
Zephyranthes filifolia, Krénzi., 190.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLE Tin

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

APPENDIX I.—1913.

LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS
AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.

The following is a select list of seeds of Hardy Herbaceous

h ripened ew ing the year 1912. These seeds are
available only for exchange with Botanic Gardens, as well as
with regular correspondents of Kew. o application, except

from remote colonial possessions, can be entertained after the
end of February.

HERBACEOUS PLANTS.

Acaena adscendens. Aconitum—cont.

‘ Stoerckianum.
macrostemon. uncinatum
microphylla. volubile.

myriophylla.
Novae-Zealandiae. Actaea spicata.
ar, rubra.

Acanthus longifolius.
Perringii. Actinella scaposa.

Achillea Ageratum. Adenophora denticulata.
argentea. verticillata.
grandiflora.
obscura. Aethionema cappadocicum.
Wolezeckii. ristatum.

grandiflorum.

Aconitum cernuum. iberideum.

usnezo pulchellum,
rostratum. saxatile.

(27247—6a.) Wt. 189808. 1125, 12/12. D&S. A

Agrimonia odorata.
pilosa.
repens.

Agropyron pungens.
Agrostis alba.

Aira caryophyllea.
Allium Ampeloprasum.
cyaneum.
Fetisowii.
grande.
kansuense.

ma
beret tanum,
odoru

pulchellum.
sphaerocephalum.

Wallichii

Alstroemeria aurantiaca.
revoluta.

Althaea armeniaca.
nnabina.

sulphurea.
taurinensis.

Alyssum argenteum.

spinos

Amarantus caudatus.
hypochondriacus.
polygamus.
retroflexus.
speciosus.

Amellus annuus,
Amethystea caerulea.
Ammi Visnaga.
Ammobium alatum.
Anacyclus officinarum.
Pyrethrum.

aicum.
hae var. citrinum.
um.

Anaphalis triplinervis.

Anchusa Barrelieri.
capensis.

Androsace occidentalis.

Anemone alpina.

sylvestris.
Anoda hastata.

Wrightii.
Anthemis mixta.

Anthericum Liliago.
amosum.

Antirrhinum Asarina.
hispanicum.
ntium.
tortuosum.

Apera interrupta.
Spica-Venti.
Apocynum androsaemifolium.

Aquilegia canadensis.
chrysantha.

Arabis alpina.
arenosa.
hirsuta,
Sturii.
verna.

Aralia californica.
racem

Arctotis stoechadifolia.

Arenaria aretioides.

graminifolia.
grandiflora.
liniflora.
pinifolia. -
purpurascens.
janensis.

Argemone grandiflora.
mexicana.

Armeria canescens
chilensis.
majellensis.

Arnica amplexicaulis.
foliosa.
longifolia.
sachalinensis.

Artemusts lanata.

Siversiana.

Arthropodium cirrhatum.

Asperula azurea,.
ciliata.
galioides.
longiflora.

Asphodeline lutea.

Asphodelus albus.

Aster alpinus.

macrophyllus.

radula.
subcaeruleus.

Astilbe chinensis.

simplicifolia.
Thunbergii.

Astragalus alopecuroides.

Astrantia Biebersteinii.
helleborifolia.

Athamanta Matthioli.
Atriplex littoralis.
nitens.
rosea,
Atropa Belladonna.
lutescens.
Aubrietia croatica.
Baeria coronaria.

Baptisia australis. ,
tinctoria.

Barbarea arcuata.
: di

Beckmannia erucaeformis,
Berkheya Adlami.
Beta Bourgaei.

trigyna.

Bidens leucantha.
Biscutella auriculata.
ciliata.
didyma
laevigata.
Blumenbachia insignis. .
muralis,
Bocconia cordata.
microcarpa.
Boehmeria platyphylla.
Bongardia Rauwolfii.
Brachycome iberidifolia.
— var, alba.
Brachypodium caespitosum.
japonicum.
pinnatum.
sylvaticum.
Brassica campes stris.
Cheiranthos.
praca um.
A2

Brassica—cont.
juncea
rugosa.
Tourneforti.

Briza maxima.

Bromus adoénsis.
breviaristatus,
carinatus.

sitchensis.
squarrosus.
Tacna.
Trinii.
unioloides.
Bulbine annua.
longiscapa.

Bunias orientalis.

Buphthalmum salicifolium.

Bupleurum Candollei.
rotundifolium.
ternuissimum.,

Cakile maritima.

Calamagrostis confinis.
Kpigeios.

Calandrinia speciosa.

Calceolaria integrifolia.
mexicana.
polyrrhiza.

Callirhoé involucruta.
: ihe

Callistephus hortensis.
Camassia esculenta.

Leichtlinii.
montana.

Camelina sativa.
eee alliariaefolia.
arbata
hononiensis.
Imeretina

Kolenatiana.
lactiflora.

longistyla.
macrostyla.

patula.
phyctidocalyx.
a.

yrsoides.
Waldsteiniana.
Capsella grandiflora.
Carbenia benedicta.
Carduncellus coeruleus

Carduus defloratus.
tenuiflorus.

Carex arctata.
Grayii.
hordeistichos.
pendula.
tomentosa.

Carthamus lanatus.
tinctorius.

Carum copticum.

Catananche coerulea.
lutea

Celsia orientalis.
Cenia turbinata.

Centaurea axillaris.
dealbata.

ruthenica.
spicata.

Centranthus macrosiphon.
Sibthorpii.

Cephalaria alpina.
ambrosoides.
transsylvanica.

iawn orang

nertiliatiie
tomentosum,

Cerinthe major.

Chaerophyllum aromaticum.
osum.

Charieis heterophylla.

Chelone Lyoni.
obliqua.

Chelonopsis moschata.

Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus.

foetidum.
urkicum.

Chlorogalum pomeridianum,

Chorispora tenella.

Chrysanthemum Balsamita var.
tomentosum

c

inerariaefolium.

viscosum.
Chrysopogon Gryllus.
Cimicifuga cordifolia.
foetida.
racemosa.
Cladium Mariscus.

Clarkia elegans.
pulchella.

Claytonia asarifolia.

Cleome viscosa.
Clypeola Jouthlaspi.

Cnicus arachnoideus.
syriacus.

Cochlearia glastifolia.

Codonopsis clematidea.
ovata.

Colchicum laetum.
Collinsia bartsiaefolia.
srandifionle
verna.
Collomia coccinea
grandiflora
Comanthospace sublanceolata.
Convolvulus Cupanianus.
farinosus.

tricolor.
undulatus.

Coreopsis lanceolata.

Coriandrum sativum.

Corispermum nitidum.

Coronilla cappadocica.
scorpioides.

Corydalis capnoides.
glauca.

racemosa.

Corynephorus canesceus.

Cosmidium Burridgeanum.
Cosmos diversifolius.
Crambe orientalis.

Crepis aurea.
blattarioides.
grandifi

sibirica.

Crocus asturicus.
aure

longifloras.
medius.
pulchellus.
speciosus.
Sieberi.
Tommasinianus,

Crucianella aegyptiaca.

Cynoglossum cheirifolium.
chin

microglo
rvosum.
Wallichii.
Cynosurus echinatus.

Cyperus esculentus.

Dactylis altaica.
Aschersoniana.

Dahlia Merckii.
variabilis.

Datisca cannabina.

Datura Tatula.

Delphinium Brunonianum.

peciosum.
— var. glabratum.
Demazeria loliacea.

Deschampsia caespitosa.
tenella.

Desmodium canadenss.
Deyeuxia Langsdorfii.

Dianthus arenarius.

Waldsteinii.
Diascia Barberae.
Dictamnus albus.
Digitalis ambigua.
Dimorphotheca aurantiaca.
hybrida.
Diplachne fasciculare.
Dipsacus asper.
atratus.
inermis.
plumosus,

Dischisma spicatum.

Dodecatheon Hendersoni.
Meadia.

Dorycnium herbaceum.
Downingia elegans.

Draba alpina.

fladnizensis.
raipeenacie,

longi eats.
nivalis.
rigida.

Dracocephalum heterophyllum,

Moldavica.

nutans.

peltatum

Ruyschiana.
Dulichium spathaceum.
Ecballium Elaterium.
Eccremocarpus scaber.
Echinacea purpurea.
Kchinaria capitata.
Echinodorus ranunculoides.
Echinops dahuricus.

Ritro.
Echium creticum.

lantagineum.

Elsholizia cristata.
Elymus giganteus.
Emilia flammea.
Encelia calva.

Epilobium Dodonaei.
nummularifolium.

Epipactis palustris.

Eragrostis abyssinica.

Eremostachys
iberica.

Erigeron alpinus.

usbyi.
trifidus.

Erinus alpinus.
Eriophyllum caespitosum.
Erodium amanum.
cheilanthifolium.
daucoides,

macradenum.
mal: es.

laciniata var.

Erucea sativa.

Eryngium agavefolium.

Krysimum Perofskianum.
rupestre.

Erythronium revolutum.
ee © agit
califor
Do dipiaalt,.

Eucharidium concinnum.
Eupatorium ageratoides.
urpureum
Euphorbia Heldreichii.
Kotschyana.
Felicia tenella.

Ferula tingitana.

Festuca gigantea.

rigida.
uniglumis.
vaginata.

Fragaria indica.

‘Galactites tomentosa.

Galega orientalis.
patula.

Galeopsis Ladanum.
Tetrahit.

Galium thymifolium.

Gastridium australe.

Gazania pygmaea.

Gentiana asclepiadea.

tibetica.
Walujewi.

Geranium aorum:
te

Gerbera Anandria.
nivea.

Geum albu
Heldreichii.
montanum.

Gilia achilleaefolia.
androsacea.

tricolor.
Gillenia trifoliata.
Glaucium corniculatum.
— var. tricolor.

leiocarpuim.

Globularia incanescens.
vulgaris.

Glyceria distans.

Grammanthes gentianoides.

Grindelia cuneifolia.
robusta.

| Gypsophila acutifolia.
elegans.

viscosa.

Hastingsia alba.

Hebenstretia tenuifolia.

Hedysarum altaicum.
flavescens.

Semenovii.

Helenium Bigelovii.
Hoopesii.

Helianthemum Tuberaria.
Helianthus cucumerifolius.
occidentalis.
Helichrysum bracteatum.
Heracleum SER
persicu
openers 0
Hesperis matronalis.
Heuchera Drummondi.
foliosa.
pilosissima.
Hibiscus Trionum.

Hieracium alpinum.

illosum.
Hilaria rigida.
Hordeum bulbosum.
jubatum
maritimum.
Horminum pyrenaicum.
Hunnemannia fumariaefolia.

Hymenophysa pubescens.

| Hyoscyamus albus.

Hypecoum grandiflorum.

ad SS Ascyrum.
Cor

hisses tum,
linarifolium.

m.
tomentosum.
Hypochaeris glabra.
Iberis Amara.
Jordani.

Lagascana.

Impatiens amphorata.
scabrida.

Inula barbata.
ensifolia.

squarrosa,

Iris bucharica.
earoli =

Junce
Lei chilin
misvouvonaie.
tingitana.

Isatis glauca.

Jasione perennis.

Juncus alpinus.
hamissonis,

Jurinia cyanoides.
Kitaibelia vitifolia.
Kochia trichophila.
Koeleria albescens.
phleoides.

splendens,

Lactuca Bourgaei.
perennis.

Lagascea mollis.

Lagurus ovatus.

Lallemantia canescens.
Lathyrus angulatus.
Aphaca

articulatus.

nosus.
Lavatera bearer
ie
“he:
Layia platyglossa.
Leonurus Cardiaca.
sibiricus,
tataricus.
— ei
mari
Sean
Leuzea conifera.
Liatris spicata.
Libertia ixioides,
pagar rte alatum.
disco
saan
Lilium Parryi.
parvum
rose
tenuifolium,
Limnanthes alba.
Linaria anticaria.
aparinoides.
bipartita.
macedonica.

Linaria—cont.
m cana.
multipunctata.
repens.
saxatilis.
tristis.
viscida.

Linum angustifolium.
capi

nervosum.
usitatissimum.
Lippia nodiflora.

Lobelia linnaeoides.
sessilifolia.

Lonas inodora.

Lotus ornithopodioides.

equienii.

Tetragonolobus.

Lunaria annua.

Lupinus angustifolius.

concinnus.
Douglasii.
elegans.

sulphureus.
Luzula Hosti.
nivea.
Lychnis alpina.
chale re nica.
fulgens.
Saaeanl
Preslii,
Sartori.
saree + ok eta
clethro
da ea gg
unctata.

Madia dissitiflora.
sativa.

Malcolmia africana.
chia.

Malope trifida.

Malva Duriaei.
oxyloba.
parviflora.

Malvastrum limense.

Matthiola sinuata var. glabra
albiflora

tricuspidata.
a ———
heteropha
sizenkte ant latifolia.
Medicago Echinus.
Helix,

hispida.
littoralis.

Murex.
orbicularis.
sceutellata.
turbinata.
Melica altissima.
ciliata.
Mimulus cardinalis.
Lewisii.
Mirabilis divaricata.
alapa.
longiflora.
Molinia coerulea.
Monarda didyma.
fistulosa.
Monolepis trifida.
Moscharia pinnatifida.

Muhlenbergia mexicana.

Muscari armeniacum.

Myosurus minimus.

Myriactis Gmelini.

Nardus stricta.
Nepeta caesarea.
concolor,
discolor.
macrantha.
nuda.
Sibthorpii.
Nicandra physaloides.

Nicotiana affinis.

Sanderae.
Tabacum,

Nigella corniculata.
hispanica.
Ochthodium aegyptiacum.
Oenothera albicaulis.
Romanzowii
rosea
tenella.
tenuifolia.
Omphalodes linifolia.
Ononis alopecuroides.
hirci
natrix.
Onopordon Acanthium.
arabicum.
Ornithogalum narbonense.
Oryzopsis miliacea.
Oxyria digyna.
Oxytropis campestris.
_ ochroleuca.
pilosa.
Paeonia decora var. alba.
micr a.

mollis.

paradoxa.
Veitchii.

11

Panicum capillare.

Papaver alpinum.
Argemone.

rupifragum.
somniferum.

Parrya Menziesii.
Pelargonium australe.
Peltaria alliacea.
Pennisetum macrourum.

Pentstemon acuminatus.

gracilis.
heterophyllus.
humilis.

laevigatus.

Perovskia atriplicifolia.

Phacelia congesta.
malvaefolia.

Parryi.
tanacetifolia.
viscida.
Phalaris aquatica.
paradoxa.
Phleum arenarium.
perum.
Michelii.

Phlomis cashmiriana.

Phlox glaberrima.
Physalis Alkekengi.

Bunyardi.

Francheti.

ixiocarpa.
Physochlaina orientalis.
Physostegia virginiana.
Phyteuma canescens.

Michelii.

orbiculare.

Scheuchzeri.

serratum.
Phytolacca acinosa.
Plantago Candoliei.

Coronopus.

maritima.

maxima,

Psyllium.
Platycodon glaucum.

grandiflorum.

— var. Mariesii.
Plectranthus glaucocalyx.
Plumbago micrantha.
Poa abyssinica.

caesia.

violacea.
Podolepis chrysantha.
Podophyllum Emodi.
Polemonium flavum.

grandifloru

mexicanum.
pauciflorum.

Polycalymna Stuartii.

Polygonum affine.

viviparum.
Weprichii.

Polypogon littoralis.

| Portulaca grandiflora.

sete arguta.
ophylla.

mollis

pennsylvanica.
rec
rivale.
rupestris.
semilaciniata.
sericea.
tanacetifolia.
Thurberi.
Pratia angulata.
Prenanthes altissima.
purpurea.
Primula wei Poe a
Bulleyan:
capi _—
frondosa
envoluorats.
Palinuri.
pulverulenta.
verticillata.
Psoralea acaulis.
macrostachya.
physodes
Pycnanthemum pilosum.
Ramondia pyrenaica.
Ranunculus Nyssanus.
Rehmannia chinensis.
Reseda virgata.
Rhagadiolus edulis.

Rheum riley
Webbi

Rodgersia pinnata,
podophylla,
Roemeria hybrida.

Romulea candida.

Rudbeckia amplexicaulis.
arifoli

subtomentosa.
Rumex maximus.
orientalis.
salicifolius.
guineus.
Salvia argentea.
rtolonii.
or
carduacea.

Columbariae.

globosa
grandiflora.

taraxifolia.
tiliaefolia.
verticillata.

viridis,
Sambucus Ebulus.

— var. latifolius.

Saponaria ocymoides.
Vaccaria.

Saussurea albescens.
ina.
“nasty
hypoleu
salicifolia.

Saxifraga ambigua.
bronchialis var.

13

cherle-
rioides.

Saxifraga—cont.

haces -vir

virginiensis.
Scabiosa brachiata
caucasica var. connate.

cre
graminifoli.

Schizanthus Grahami.
pinnatus,
Scilla autumnalis.
monophyllos.
Sclerocarpus uniserialis.
Scolymus grandiflorus.
Scopolia lurida.
sinensis.
Scorpiurus vermiculata.
Scrophularia orientalis.
opoli.
Scorodonia.
Scutellaria altissima.
indica var. japonica.
lateriflora.
orientali
Tourneforti.
Securigera Coronilla.
Sedum altissimum.
Ewersii.

um,
spathulifolium.
ternatum.

Selinum serbicum.

Senecio abrotanifolium. '
adonidifoli

olium., .
Clivorum.

oria
Doronicum. °

Wilsoniana.
Serratula Gmelinii.
i olia.
tinctoria.

Seseli elatum.
Libanotis.

Sesleria argentea.

Setaria glauca.
italica.

Sidalcea candida.
mal vaeflora.
neo-mexicana.
spicata.

Siderites scordioides.

Siegesbeckia orientalis.

Silene alpestris.
Armeria.
asterias.
chloraefolia.

gans.
Fortune.
fruticulosa.
: ta.
gigantea.
laeta.
linicola.

longicilia.
relaniviebaed.

| Silene—cont.

Zawadskii.
Silphium Asteriscus.

scaberrimum.
trifoliatum.

Silybum Marianum.
Sisymbrium strictissimum.

Specularia hybrida.

perfoliata.
Speculum.

Sporobolus crypiandrus,
govgnde oe
an

motinot
citrina.

grae

evandifiora.
Statice bellidifolia.

Gmelinii.

latifolia.

g ce

uwarowll.
tatarica

Steironema ciliatum.
Stipa Calamagrostis.
Lessingiana.

osa.

spartea.
splendens.

Swertia longifolia.

Symphyandra Hofmanni.
pendula.

Wanneri.
Symphytum asperrimum.
Synthyris reniformis.
Telephium Imperati.
Tellima grandiflora.
Tencrium canadense.

multiflorum.
Scorodonia.

Thalictrum angustifolium.

squarrosum.
Thermopsis fabacea.

lanceolata.

rbombifolia.
Thymus odoratissimus.
‘Tolpis coronopifolia.

Tragopogon balcanicus.
major.

Tricholepis furcata.

Trifolium alpestre.
badium.

res upinatum.
scabrum.
stellatum,
Trigonella caerulea.
corniculata,
retica
Foenum-graecum.

polycera
radiata.

15

Trollius altaicus.
asiaticus.
Ledebouri.
sinensis

Troximon grandiflorum.

Tulipa Batalini.
dasyst '
Kaufmanniana.
linifolia.
stellata.

Tunica Saxifraga.
Ursinia pulchra.

Urtica pilulifera.

Valerianella Auricula.
coronata.

eriocarpa.
Verbascum Blattaria.

leianthum.
olympicu
pliooniasnig:

Verbena Aubletia,
bonariensis,
erinoides.

Verbesina encelioides.
helianthoides.

Veronica austriaca.

gentianoides.

orientalis.
Ponae.
saxatilis.
spicata.

— Mad Ete
virgin

Vesicaria sinuata. Vincetoxicum fuscatum.
utriculata :
Viola cornuta.
Vicia angustifolia. ‘oe
atropurpurea, Nuttallii
carata persicifolia
ape Geta: Rothomagensis.
melanops.
obus. Volutarella Lippii.
pisiformis. muricata.
sicula
sylvatica. Xanthocephalum gymnosper-
unijuga moides.
villosa. Zygadenus elegans.

TREES AND

SHRUBS.

Those marked with an asterisk were not grown at Kew.

ee ee

sessiliflor
Acer circinatum.
ichii.
macrophyllum.
nikoense.
Trautvetteri.

Alnus barbata.
cordifolia.

orientalis.

viridis.
Amelanchier asiatica.
Berberis concinna.

D

arwinii.
ee
Hoo

Wilsonae.

Betula coerulea.
Ermani.

— var, nipponica.

fruticosa
glandulosa.
humilis.
enta
lutea.
papyrifera.
populifolia.
pumila.
27247

Bruckenthalia spiculifolia.
Buddleia albiflora,

nivea.
variabilis
— var, Veitchianus.

ere nr arborescens
r. Re dowskii.
mars jaca.
decorticans.

Carmichaelia australis,
Carya porcina.
Ceanothus integerrimus,

thyrsiflorus,
velutinus.

Cedrus atlantica var. glauca.

Celastrus articulatus.
flagellaris.

Celtis occidentalis.

Cephalotaxus drupacea.
Fortuni.
pedunculata.

Cercis Siliquastrum.

Cistus creticus

Clematis coccinea. -
Flammula,

usea.
heracleaefolia.

Clematis—cont.
integrifolia.
mandshurica,
nutans.
Pseudo-flammula,

Colutea arborescens,
bullata

ciliciea,

reingaata,
media.

Cornus candidissima
glabrata,
stricta,

Cotoneaster acuta.
affinis.

Franchetii.

Lindleyi.
microphylla, var. glacialis.
multiflora.

Numumularia.

pannosa.
rotundifolia,
Simon
thymifolia.

uniflora,

Crataegus altaica,
zarolus,
Carrierei.
coccinea.
cordata.
Dippeliana,
durobrivensis.

praecox.
tanacetifolia.

18

Crataegus—cont.
osa,
Vailiae

*Cryptomeria japonica.

Cupressus Lawsoniana.
nootkatensis.
obt

sempervirens.
thyoides.

Cydonia cathayensis.
Maulei.

Cytisus webs
bifl

scoparius var. Andreanus.
sessilifolius.

Daboécia polifolia.
Decaisnea Fargesii.
Desmodium canadense,
Deuizia crenata.

scabra.

. Sieboldiana.

Elaeagnus multiflora.

umbellata,
Eleutherococcus Henryi.

Simonii,
Erica scoparia.

stricta,
Escallonia pterocladon.
Huonymus americanus.

latifolius
oxyphyllus,
planipes.

Exochorda Alberti.
| Gaultheria Shallon.

Genista aethnensis.
germanica,
radiata
tinctoria,
— var. elatior,
Halesia hispida,
tetraptera,
Helianthemum alyssoides.
halimifolium,
polifolium,
Hippophaé rhamnoides,
Hydrangea aspera,

ome olaris.
stita.

Hypericum Androsaemum.

verticillata.
Indigofera Gerardiana.

Jasminum fruticans.
humile,

Juglans nigra. .
Kalmia cuneata.
Leycesteria formosa.

Lonicera deflexicalyx.

ioica.
Henryi.

berica.

involucrata.
Maackii.
orientalis.
segreziensis.
translucens.
Xylosteum.

Lupinus arboreus.

19

Lycium chinense var, carnosum
pallidum,

Lyonia ligustrina.
Menziesia globularis,
Myricaria germanica.
Neillia amurensis,
opulifolia.
muleyi.
Nesaea salicifolia.

Ononis: arragonensis,

Paliurus australis.
Pernettya mucronata.
Petteria ramentacea.
Philadelphus Gordonianus.

ewisii.
tomentosa,

*Picea rubra.
Platanus orientalis.
Potentilla fruticosa.

Prunus seme a semperflorens,
Cuthber

Ptelea Seana
trifolia

Pyrus americana.
crataegifoli a.

Ringo.
rotundifolia,
sambucifolia.
Schiedeckeri.
sikkimensis,

Rhamnus cathartica.
davuricus,
lax

Frangula.
Purshiana.

20

Rhododendron racemosum. Spiraea—cont.
canescens.
Rhodotypos kerrioides. Shaninedrifolia.
. Lindleyi.
Ribes alpinum. salicifolia.
divaricatum. stellipila.
llidum.

pubescens. Staphylea colchica.
rotundifolium. Coulombieri.

pinnata.
*Rosa laxa. trifolia.
pisocarpa. :
rubrifolia. Stranvaesia undulata.
sericea,

Sty rax japonicum.
Rubus adenophorus

Symphoricarpus Heyeri.
biflorus var. quinqueflorus. mollis.
us.

diversifoli racemosus.
ulo
iraldianus. Syringa pekinensis.

Kuntzeanus

laciniatus. Taxus cuspidata.

lasiostylus. :

nigro-baccus. Thuya orientalis.

parvifolius ; as

pubescens. *Tricuspidaria lanceolata.

Vaccinium corymbosum.

Ruta graveolens. padifolium.

Securinega fluggeoides. Viburnum cotinifolium.
: eg ; dilatatum.
Skimmia japonica. Lantana
ae Opulus.
Sophora viciifolia. in
Spartium junceum. Seren
Spiraea Aitchisoni.
rachy botr trys.
ene Zenobia speciosa. .

Zanthoxylum Bungei,

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW,

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

APPENDIX II.—1913.

NOTE.

IN the preface to the Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, which was issued as Volume III. of the Additional Series
of the Kew Bulletin, it was stated that annual lists of future

additions would be published in the Bulletin.

The present instalment contains the additions made to the Library
by gift or purchase during the year 1912, with the exception
of such current periodicals and annuals as continue sets already

catalogued.

Like the Catalogue, the List is printed on one side of the page
to allow of its being cut up. It is probable that many persons
and institutions will make the Kew Catalogue the basis of their
own, and will use the lists of additions to supply printed slips for
_ fresh titles.

(29468—6a.) Wt. 212—78). 1125. 5/13. D&S. A

22

CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY.

Additions received or incorporated during 1912.

§ 1—GENERAL.

Adamovié Lujo. Die Planzenwelt Dalmatiens. Leipzig, 1911.
vo.

Adams, Arthur. Notes from a journal of research into the Natural
History of the countries visited ight the voyage of H.M.S8.
Samarang. London, 1848. 8&vo.

Africa. British East Africa. Department of Agriculture, Annual
reports, 1907-08—1910-11. Nairobi, [1908]-11. 8vo.

Africa. Union of South Africa. Forest Department. Report of
the Chief Conservator of Forests, 1910. Cape Town, 1911. fol. For
previous reports see Cape of Good Hope.

Alpino, Prospero. De Plantis exoticis libro duo. Opus completum
editum studio ac opera A. ALPINI. Venetiis, 1656. sm. 4to.

Amatus Lusitanus. See Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii. 1559-60.

Anderson, me Wilgress. Forests of British Guiana. General report
n the Forests of the easily accessible districts of the Colony.
Gcoravicwte 191 8vo.
Commissioner of Lands and Mines, British Guiana.

Anderson, C. W. Forests of British Guiana. Detail reports.
Series 1. The Forests of the north-western district of the County of

Kssequibo. Forest districts 1-4. Georgetown, 1912. 8vo.
Commissioner of Lands and Mines, British Guiana.

' Anderson, John oe A History of the Parish of Mortlake.
London, 1886. 8vo

Author.
Anderson, J. W. Botanic Gardens, Singapore. Index of Plants,
1912. cranes 1912. 8vo.
Author.

aay Richard. ANDREES allgemeiner Handatlas. See Atlases.
12
ndres, Heinrich. ere und it pena zur ** Monographie

der rheinischen Pirola ” (Ber. Versamml. Bot. u. Zool. Ver.
Rheinl. “Westfalen, 1911.) “Bean, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
A2

29468

25

Arnold gratis of Harvard University. Vonetelistl of Western
China. A series of 500 photographs with index by E. H. WILson
and introduction = C.S. SARGENT. London, 1912. 4to. (Publ. of
Arnold Arboretum, n. 2.) The index is to the series of photographs
taken during the expedition paets -09. Of these, with others taken
during the expedition 1910-11, there are at Kew altogether 848,
mounted and arranged iuinertdlllyed in 7 vols, 4to. ]

Ascherson, Paul Friedrich August. See Muschler,R. 1912.

Ashe, William Willard. Chestnut in Tennessee. (Bull. Forest
Stud. Tennessee, n. 10.) Nashville, 1912. . 8vo.
U.S. ios nl
Atlases. ANDREES allgemeiner Handaitlas. Fiinf

nia — von A.ScoRHu. Fiinfter Abdruck. Bicleteld & ror

Australia. South Australia. Woods and Forests Department.
Annual reports, 1891-2—1910-11. Adelaide, 1892-1911. fol

Bailey, Frederick Manson. Comprehensive catalogue of Queensland
Plants both indigenous and naturalised [being a second edition of
ves . Catalog we of the im ne and naturalised Plants of Queens-

land ”’}. Brisbatie: [1909-13]. 8vo.

Author.

Balducci, Enrico. See Giglioli, E.H. 1912.

Ballou, Henry A. Insect pests of the Lesser Antilles. (Imp. Dep.
rps se West Indies. Pamphlet Series,n.71.) Bridgetown, Barbados,
Commissioner, Imp. Dep. Agric., WI.

Bamboos. Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. See Japan.

a J. G. The Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles
mpiled from the aoe census and the latest official returns.
india {1904 ?] la. 8vo

Bauhin, Caspar. HINA Theatri botanii, &c. Basile, 1671. 4to.
Bentham Trustees.

_—-? Odoardo. Palme vn Ones descritte ed illustrate.
Fase. 1-2. Firenze, 1912 >

Beitrage zur “Krppiogamentor der Schweiz. Bad. Heft 3.
Algues vertes de la Suisse; Pleurocoecoles-Chroolspoes, par
R. CHODAT. Berne, 1902. 8vo.—Bd. ii. Hef Le “ Boletus
subtomentosus os ee la région genevoise, par Ch. na. MARTIN. Ib.,
1903. 8vo.—Bd. Heft 2. Die Uredineen der Schweiz, von
Ed. FISCHER. Bari 1, 1904. 8vo.—Bd. iii. Heft 1. Les Mucorinées
de la Suisse, par Alf. "LENDNER. Berne, 1908. 8vo.—Bd. iii. Heft 2.
Die Brandpilze der Schweiz, von H. C. SCHELLENBERG. Bern,
19ti.

Berger, Alwin. Hortus Mortolensis. Alphabetical es Fag of
Plants growing in the garden of the late Sir Thomas HANB
at La Mortola. London, 1912.

Lady Hanbury.

24

Berthault, Pierre. Recherches botaniques sur les variétés cul-
tivées du Solanum tuberosum et les espéces sauvages de Solanwm
tubériféres voisins. Thése. Nancy, 1911. 8vo

Bertrand, Charles Eugene. Les Coprolithes de Bernissart. I.
Les Pcl thes qui ont été attribués aux Iguanodons. Analyses
chimiques par EK. Lupwic. (Mém. Mus. R. d’Hist. Nat. Belg. i.)
Bruxelles, 1903. 4to

A. D. Cotton.

Bibliotheca Botanica. Herausg. von ©. LUERSSEN. Hefte 73, 75-78.

Stuttgart, 1910-12. to.

Blake, Sir Henry Arthur. See Ceylon. Progress, 1904-07.

ss Albert Francis, & C. D. Jarvis. New England Trees
in win peg ae Agric. Exper. Stat. Bull. 69.) Storrs, Con-
vo

neotiog 1911
C. S. Sargent.

Blomfield, Reginald, & F. ge Thomas. The formal garden in
England. Lond on, 1892. 8vo

Blomqvist, Sven G@:son. ‘Till Hégbuskformationens Ekologi.
(Svensk Bot. Tidskr. v.) Stockholm, 1911. 8vo.
R. Univ., Upsala.
Bonato, Giuseppe Antonio. Pisawra automorpha e Coreopsis for-
mosa, piante nuove. Padova, 1793. 4t

Bentham Trustees.

Boulger, George Simonds. Plant Geography. (The Temple
Primers.) London, 1912. sm. 8vo.
Director, R.B.G., Kew.

Bower, Frederick Bae Sir Joseph Dalton HooKER, O.M.,
1817-1911. An oration. ee 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Braham, Frank. The Rubber-planter’s notebook. A handy book
of reference on Para Rubber planting. London, 1911. sm. 8vo.
Stua :

Brown, Robert N. Rudmose. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Bruce, William 8. See “Scotia.” 1912.

Brunfels, Otto. Contrafayt Kreiiterbuch nach rechter vollkom-
mener art, unnd Beschreibungen der Alten, besstberiimpien “iy
vormals in Teiitscher sprach, der Papen nye gesehen, noch i
Truck ausz en, Strasszburg, 15
Rig ‘ Bentham Trustees.

Brunot, Klein. L’étre vivant fonction du milieu comme fonction
de ses états antérieurs. Paris, [1912 ?] 8vo.
Author.

Brussels. III. Congrés international de Botanique, 1910. Actes,
publiés ... par ri se: WILDEMAN. Bruxelles, ao 2 pas a 8vo.
an.

25

Buller, Arthur Henry vida Researches on Fungi. An account
of the production, liberat and dispersion of the spores of Hyme-
nomycetes treated ‘sian io and physically, &c. London, 1909. 8vo.

Bunbury, Sir Charles James Fox, Bart. Life. See Lyell, K. M. 1906.
Burck, William. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911.
Burdon, Edward Russell. The study of Timber and Forest Pro-
ducts in Amer ica. A report presented to the Forestry Committee of
the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Burman, W. A. The Flora of Manitoba. (Reprinted from the
Handbo OF to Winnipeg, etc., —— in 1909 for the Brit. Assoc.
Adv. Se.) [s.1.] 1910. 8vo
A. H. R. Buller.

Burn-Murdech, A. M. Trees and Timbers of the Malay Peninsula.
Part IT. [Kuala Lumpur?] 1912. 8vo
Author.

Bush, Nikolai Adol’fovich. See Kuznetzov, N.Y. 1901-11.

, ©. Pronunciation of Plant names. (Gard. Chron., 1908,
5. engin , 1909. sm. 8vo.

Butters, Frederick K.. See Minnesota Plant Studies, I-III. § 3.
Caen, Université de Caen. Laboratoire de Botanique, &c. Rapport
annuel sur les collections botaniques. See Lortet, M. 1911-12.
Good Hope. Department of Agriculture (Forest Depart-

9 Bepirta of the Conservators of Forests, 1901-09. Cape
Town, 1902-10. fol. For continuation see Africa. Union of South
Africa.

Capitaine, Louis. Contribution a léiude rn comic ta pan des
graines de Légumineuses. Thése. Paris, 1912.
Author,

Cardoso, Joao, Junr. Subsidios paraa materi at diel
das ee ultramarinas Portuguezas. Lisboa, 1902-05. 2 vols.
8vo

Author.
Cardot, Jules. See “Scotia.” 1912.

Cellon, George B. Commercial varieties of tropical Fruit Trees.
Miami, Florida. 1910. 4to.

Ceylon. Adminisiration of the affairs of Ceylon, 1896 to 1903. A
review by the Rt. Hon. Sir West RipGEWAY. Colombo, 1903. fol.

Ceylon. Progress of the Colony of Pa 1904 to 1907. A review
by Sir H. A. BLAKE. Colombo, 1907.

Ceylon. Forest Conservancy. Reports, 1901—1910-1. [Colombo ?]
(1902-11.) fol.

Chéréméteff, Anna. See Timiriazeff, K. A. 1912.

hodat, Robert. Algues vertes de la Suisse; Pleurococcoides-
Chroolépoides. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz,
Bd. i. Heft 3. 1902.

26
Cirencester. Royal Agricultural College. Student’s Guide to the
Forest Garden, Oakley Park Woods, &¢e. (Cirencester, 1907.)
Principal.
Clayforth, E.W. See Correvon, H., & P. Robert. 1912.
Clements, Frederic ahr Research methods in Ecology.
Lincoln, Nebraska, 1905.
eects F.E. See Minnesota Plant Studies, I. 11. &IV. § 3.
Clinton, George Perkins. Oospores of potato blight [Phytophthora
infestans, De Bary.] (Science, N.S. xxxiii.) [New York], (1911.)
Author,
Clinton, G. P. The xelationships of the chestnut nig ee
Diaporthe parasitica, Murrill.] (Science, N.S. xxxvi.) [New
York], (1912.) to.
Author.
Clinton-Baker, H. Illustrations of Conifers. Vols.i & ii. Hert-
ford (privately printed), 1909. 4to.
; Sir Frank Crisp, Bart.
Collinge, Walter Edward. A manual of injurious Insects. Bir-
mingham, 1912. 8vo

Content, A. See taint. Peder 29s.

Cope, Stuart R. See Cramer, P.J.8. 1911.

Correvon, Henri, & ee wicae' The Alpine Flora. Translated
into fom nd enlarge y E. W. CLAYFORTH. London,
[1912]. 8vo

Sir Frank Crisp, Bart.

ley Fabrizic. See Pirotta,R.,& F.C. 1912.

Cotton, Arthur Disbrow. Clare Island Survey. Mra Algae.
vO.

(Proc. R, Irish Acad, xxxi, Pt. 15.) Dublin, 1912.
Author.
Craib, William Grant. The Flora of Banffshire. (Trans. Banffsh.
Field Club.) Banff, 1912. sm. 4to.
Author.
Craib, W.G. Contributions to the Flora of Siam. Dicotyledones.
erdeen Univ. Stud. 57. gases with additions, from K
Bulletin, 1911.) ‘Aberbeen, 1912. 8vo
Author.
Cramer, Pieter Johannes Samuel. ‘he cultivation of Hevea. A
manual for the planter. Translated from the - tch by Stuart z :
CopPE and A. CONTENT. Amsterdam, 1911.
Crawford, James Hunter. Wild Flowers 2, Scotland. London,
1897. 8vo.

Crescenzi, Piero de’. See Petrus de Crescentiis.
Daniels, Sieg 3 Potter. The Flora of Boulder, Colorado, and
vicinity. (Univ. Missouri Stud. Science Ser. ii. n. 2.) Columbia,
Sen:

Mo., 1911.
A. D. Cation.

27

Darbishire, Otto Vernon. ss Lichens of the Swedish Antarctic
bie! pg: (Wissensch. Ergebn. Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped.
1901-03. Bd. iv. 11.) Sincb bot 1912. Ato.

Author.

Darbishire, 0. V. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Daubeney, Charles Giles Bridle. See Guenther, R. W. T. 1912.

De Toni, Giovanni Battista. L’Erbario di Tommaso Andrea
MORELLI, Medico del Secolo xviii. (Atti R. Ist. Ven. di Scienze,
xxii.) | Venezia, 1912. 8vo

A. D, Cotton.

De Toni, G. B. Fragmenti Vinciani. Pte. vi. Di alcuni appunti
e disegni botanici nelle carte leonardesche. (Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat.
Modena, 4, xiv.) Modena, 1912. 8vo.

A. D. Cotton.

ae nah ee Emile. See Brussels. III. Congrés de Bot. 1910.

“in Ludwig. Sir Joseph Dalton HooKeR. Nachruf. (Naturwiss.
Rundschau, xxvii.) Braunschweig, 1912. 4to.
Author.

Dioscorides, Pedanios. Aroccopidnc. DIOSCORIDES. I. rou Kopyapiov sig
Avosxoptdwy, &c. (P. DIOSCORIDIS de Materia Medica libri sex, &c.).
Basileae, 1529. 8vo.

Dioscorides, P. P.D. Anazarbei de, Medicinali Materia libri sex,
Joanne RUELLIO Suessionensi interprete. Lugduni, 1550. sm. 8vo.

Dodoens, Rembert. A New Herball, or Historie of Plant
uapelated out of French into English by H. LYTE. ‘Loddon, "1595.

m. 4to.
Bentham Trustees.

Douie, . ag McCrone. Fodder crops of the Punjab. [s.1.],
(1912).

Druce, Ace Claridge. See Gregory, E.8. 1912.

Dupré, Emile. See Hubert, P.,& B.D. 1910.

Dykes, William —— Irises. (Present-Day Gardening.)
inns (1912).

Ellis, John Mines A contribution towards a Fungus Flora of
the Hundred rral [Cheshire el]. (Proc. Liverpool Nat. Field
8vo

of W:
1,1912. 8vo
Club, 1911.) Liverpool, A. D. Cotton.

Embden, A. Das Priaparieren von fleischigen a aa (Verh,
Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo
Director, Bot. State jeat., Hamburg.
lae ad 8. J. ENANDRI Salices Scandi-
psala, 1910-11. 8vo
R, Univ, Upsala,

Enander, 8. Johan. Schedu
nayiae exsiccatas. Fasc. I—IIl. Up

28

Engler, Adolf. Das Lebenswerk Sir — HOOKERS. (Internat.
Monatsschr. 1912.) (Berlin, 1912.) 8vo
Author.
aenees (latinized eager Charles. Arbusium. Fonticulus.
Spinetum. Parisiis, 1542.
Bentham Trustees.
Fairchild, Thomas. The City Gardener. Containing the ree
experienced m ethod of cultivating “gon ordering such Kiver-gree
Fruit-trees, Flowering Shrubs . will be ornamental and distro
best in the London gardens. Levon: ‘1729, Svo.

Federated Malay States. Guide. See Harrison,C.W. 1911.

Fedtschenko, Olga, & Boris Fedtschenko. Conspectus Florae
Turkestanicae, 4, [Title also in Russian.] (Izvyestiya Turkestan.
Otdyela Imp. Russ. Gheoghr. Obshchestva, vi.) Saree , 1911. 8vo.

thors.

Fiori, Adriano. Boschi e Piante legnose dell’ Eritrea. (L’Agricol-
tura Coloniale, iii—v.) aaa? | 2.

tituto Agricolo Coloniale Italiano,

Fischer, Eduard. Die cee der Schweiz. See Beitrage zur
Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd.ii. Heft 2. 1904,

Fomin, Alexander V. See Kuznetzov, N.Y. 1901-11.

[ Fontana, pega. Osservazioni sopra la Ruggine del Grano.
Lucca, 1767. 8vo

Bentham Trustees.
vbledney Charles N. (1). New Hawaiian Plants. III—(2). Plant
asio: n lava flows. (Occasional Papers, Bishop Mus. v.)
tHonoluke 1912.] 8vo.
Author.

Forest Trees of Maine. See Maine. Forestry Department. 1908.
Forti, Achille. Diagnoses Myxophycearum novarum. (Atti

Accad. Agric. Verona, 4, xii.) Verona, 1911.
A, D. Cotton.

Fort, ee Contribuzioni Diatomologiche (Atti R. Ist. Veneto di
Sci. Ixxi.) Venezia, 1912. 8vo.
A. D. Cotton.

Foslie, Mikal Heggelund. See “Scotia.” 1912.

Foster, William. The English Factories in India, 1637-1641.
Oxford, 1

sue Secretary of State for India.

Fraser, Henry, & A. T. Sta The Etiology of Beri-ber
(Studie Tast Med. Res. Fed. Malay St. n. 12.) Singapore, 1911.
Federated Malay Siates Government.

x Eugen. Freshwater Algae. (National ages

re _ t, Vi. London], 1912.
[ iaoter ' “Bape Nat, Hist, vi.) [ ], “Author.

29
Fritsch, F. E. See “Scotia.” 1912.

Fuchs, Josef. Ueber die et pala von Agaricineen und
anderen humusbewohnenden Pilzen zur Mycorhizenbildung der
Waldbiiume. See Bibliotheca Botantes. Heft 76. 1911.

Fuchs, Leonhard. New Kreiiterbuch, in welchem nit allein die
— histori, das ist, namen, gestalt, statt und zeit der wachsung,
natur, krafft un wiirckung, des meysten nae der Kreiiter so in
Teiitechen unnd andern Landen wachsen, . . . sonder auch aller
derselben wurtzel, stengel, bletter, blumen, &e. Basell, 1543. fol.

Bentham Trustees.

Gagnepain, Francois. Revision des Ampélidacées asiatiques et
ages (Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. d’Autun, xxiv.) Autun, 1911.
vo.

Author.

Gain, Louis. La Flore Algologiques des régions antarctiques et
subantarctiques. (Deuxiéme Expéd. antarct. franc. 1908-10.) Paris,

Gatin, Charles Louis. Les Palmiers. Histoire naturelle et horticole
des différents genres. Paris, 1912. 8vo.

Gazetteers. Gazetteer of Sikhim. See India (special). Sikkim.
1894.—The Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles. See Bartholo-
mew, d. G.

Geheeb, Adalbert. Bryologia atlantica. es Eien nor in der
atlantischen Inseln (unter Ausschluss der ropdischen und
arktischen Gebiete). See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 73. 1910.

Gentil, Claude Joseph, Dissertation sur le Caffé, &e. Paris,
1787, 8vo.

Bentham Trustees.
Gepp, Antony, & Ethel Sarel Gepp. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Gibson, Robert J. Harvey. See Jost, L. 1907.

arenas Enrico por don Studii talassografici. Ristampa a cura del

Enrico BALDUCCI, con brevi cenni sulla vita dell’autore.
(Annali di Agric. 1912), Roma, gine 8vo

inister “of Agriculture, Rome.

Gilg, Ernst. (1). Prihistorische ene und Nutzpflanzen.—(2).
Aufbau und Gleiderung der Pflanze, etc.—(3). Verwandtschafts-
verhaltnisse der Pflanzen, ete.—(4). Saprophyten und parasitische
Pflanzen. (Beilage: Die Blumengirten der Ameisen mit ihren
Gewichsen, von KE. ULE 5). Die Verteilung der Pflanzenwelt
iiber die Er (KRAEMER, Der Mensch und die Erde, iii.) Berlin,
Leipzig, etc. [1912?]. 8vo.
. # t J T. A. Sprague.

Grant, James. CASSELL’s illustrated History of India. London.
1890-91. 2 vols. 4to.

hs A. W. —

Seventh rier Nuisances due to excessive ova of Green Sea:
weeds in sewage-polluted oss bag with special reference to Belfast
Lough. Vol. 1. Report. London, 1911. fol.—Vol. ii. Appendices.
Part 1. tb., 1911.° fol.

29468 B

30

Gregory, Eliza 8. British Violets: a monograph. With an intro-
duction by G. Claridge DRucE. Cambridge, ae 8vo.

W. Heffer & Sons.
Grimme, C. See Heering, W.,&C.G. 1911.

Gruendler, Hans. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.

Grunow, Albert. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.

Guenthart, August. Beitrag zu einer bliitenbiologischen Mono-
i. der Gattung Arabis. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 77.

Guenther, Robert William Theodore. Oxford Gardens, based upon
DAUBENY’S popular guide to the Physick Garden of Oxford, with
notes on the gardens of the colleges and on the University "Park.
Oxford & London, 1912.

Author.

Guessow, Hans Theodor. Diseases of Forest Trees. An address.
(Rep. Comm. Conservation [Canada], 1910.) [s.l.e.a.] 8vo. .
Author.

Guiana. Forests of British Guiana. See Anderson, C. W. 1912.

Hariot, Paul. Flore algologique de la Hougue et de Tatihou.
(Ann. Inst. Océanogr. iv.) Paris, (1912.) 4t
A. D. Cotton.

Harper, Robert Almer. The structure and development of the
colony in Goniwm. (Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc, xxxi.) Decatur,
Tl, 1912. 8vo.

Author.

Harrison, Cuthbert Woodville. An illustrated guide to the Fede-
rated Malay States. Edited by C.W.H. London, (1911.) 8vo.

Hart, Henry Chichester. Some account of the Fauna and Flora of
ror Petra and Wady ’Arabah. (Palestine Expl. Fund.) London,
1 4to

Hayata, Bunzo. Icones Plantarum oe te nec non et
Contributiones ad Floram Formosanam. Fase. 1. Taihou, Formosa,
1

Bureau of Productive Industry, Govt. of Formosa.

Hedrick, U. P. The Plums of New York. (Rep. New York Agric.
Exper. Stat. 1910, ii.} Albany, 1911. 4to. Pe
uthor.

‘Heering, Wilhelm, & C.Grimme. Untersuchungen iiber die Weide-
verhaltnisse in Deutsch-Siid westafrika. Se pane und Boden-
proben.) (Arb. Deutsch. Landw. Ges. Heft 197.) Berlin, 1911. 8vo.

Di ‘rector, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.

Helvetius, Johann Friedrich. Xistus agi —e Spat-
zierweg der Kriiuter, etc. Heydelberg, 1661.
an fans Trustees.
Henty, Samuel. A new and complete American medical family
Herbal, &c. New York, 1814. 8vo.
Henslow, George. South African Flowering Plants. For the use
of beginners, students and teachers. London, 1903. 8vo.

29468 B2

31

Hermann, Friedrich. Flora von Deutschland und See orang
navien sowie von Island und Spitzbergen. Leipzig, 1912. Svo

Heydrich, Franz. Lithophyllum incrustans Phil. Mit einem

Nachtrag iiber Paraspora fruticulosa (Ktz.) Heydr. See Bibliotheca
Botanica, Heft 75. 1911.

its Arthur William. See Annals of the South African Museum,

Hill, John, U.D. A review of the works of the Royal Society of
London, containing animadversions on such of the papers as deserve
particular observation, &c. London, 1751. Ato.

Bentham Trustees.
Hill, J.. M.D. Virtues of British Herbs. With the history,
description, and figures of the several kinds, &c. Nos. 1-3. London,
1770. 8vo.
Hitchcock, Albert Spear. See Jepson, W.L. 1912.
Hoffmann, Kathe. See Pax, F.,&K.H. 1912.
Holmes, Edward Morell. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. aaa granted to Sir J. D. HOOKER,
with correspondence relating ther
recutors of Sir J. D. Hooker.
Hooker, Sir J.D. See Lyell, K.M. 1906.
Hooker, Sir J. D. Life. See Bower, F. 0.; Diels, L.; Engler, A.
1912.

Horwood, Arthur Reginald. fiand- list of the Lichens of Great
Britain, &c. See Lichen Exchange Club of the British Isles. § 3.
Hosseus, Carl Curt. ic Manna und Saccharum. (Verhandl.
Nat forscherta es, 1911.) 8vo.
aturforschertag ) PU aes
Hosseus, C. C. Edaphische Wirkungen des Kalkes auf die
Vegeta aon tropischer Karren und Karrenfelder. (Verhandl. Natur-
ges, 1911
forschertages, J pee
Hrvniewiecki, Boleslaw. Ein neuer Typus der Spaltéffnungen bei
den axitrasienen. (Bull. Acad, Se. Cracov. B. 1912.) Cracovie,
1912. 8vo.

Author,

Hryniewiecki, B. Anatomische Studien iiber die Spaltéffnung
bei don Dikotylen. (Bull. Acad. Sc. Cracov. B. 1912.) Coasevie;
oe Author.

Hubert, Paul, Le Palmier 4 huile. Paris, 1911. 8vo.
Hubert, P. Fruits des pays chauds. Tome i. Paris, 1912. 8vo.
Hubert, P., & Emile Dupré. Le Manioc. Paris, 1910. 8vo.

Hulme, Frederick Edward. A series of sketches from Nature of
Plant Form. London, 1868. 4to.

32
Hulme, F. E. Suggestions in Floral Design. London, [s.a.] 4to.
Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. See Japan.

India (special). North-Western Provinces and Oudh (United
Provinces of ae rer Oudh). Department of Agriculture and
Commerce (La ds and Agriculture). Reports on the admini-
stration pacar 1879- 1910. Allahabad, 1880-1910. fol

‘a India PY Map) Punjab. Fodder crops of the Fier See
uie, 12, nd

India vein, Sikkim, The Gazetteer of rasan with an intrl-
duction by H. H. RISLEY. Calcutta, 1894. 4to

India (special). United Provinces of Agra and Oudh. See India
(special). North-Western Provinces and Oudh.

Ito, Tokutaro. Icones Plantarum Japanicarum or coloured figures
and descriptions of Plants indigenous to or cultivated in Japan, in-
cluding the Bonin Islands, the Luchu Islands, Formosa, Korea, &c.

n.1-2. Tokyo, 1911+ 4to

Jaeggi, Jacob. Die Blutbuche zu Buch am Irchel. (Neujahrsbl.
Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, xcvi.) Ziirich, 1893. 4to.
C. Schroeter.

Janet, Charles. Le sporophyte et le gamétophyte du végétal, &c.
Limoges, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Janet, C. Le Volvoz. Limoges, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Janisch, C. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.

Janssonius, H. H., & Jan Wilhelm Moll. The Linnean method
of describing anatomical structures, &c. (Proc. K. Akad. Wetensch.
Amsterdam, Oct. 26, 1912.) (Amsterdam), 1912. 8vo.

J. W. Moll.

Japan. Icones of the Bamboos of Japan. [Published by the

Bureau of Forestry.] Tokyo, 1912. 15 hae fol. and text 8vo
eau of Forestry, Tok 0.

Jarvis, C.D. See Blakeslee, A. F.,&C.D.J. 1911.

Jepson, Willis Linn. A Flora of California. Pt. 3. Gnetaceae to
Cyperaceae (C4 eon = Gramineae by A. S. HiTcHCocK. San
Francisco, 1912. 8vo

W. L. Jepson.

Johnson, Duncan §. Studies in the il ak of the oo
(Journ, Exper. Zool. ix.) [Philadelphia, 1910.] 8vo -
uthor.

Jonsson, Helgi. The Marine Algae of Iceland. Pts. I-IV. (Bot.
Tidsskr. xxiv.xxv.) (Kébenhavn, 1901-03.) vo.

A. D. Cotton.
Jonsson, H. The Botany “ Iceland. The Marine Algal
Vegetation. See Rosenvinge, L. K., & J. E. B. Warne. 1912,

Jost, Ludwig. Lectures on Plant he eat of ange egg English
translation by R. J. Harvey Gipson. Oxford, 1907. 8vo

33
Joubin, L. Recherches sur la distribution océanographique des

Végétaux marins dans la région de Roscoff. (Ann. Inst. Océanogr. i.)
Monaco, 1909. to.
A. D. Cotton.

Junge, Paul. Zur Kenntnis der Gefiisspflanzen ens Sear rn
II. (Verh. Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo
Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.

Junge, P. Uber zwei Pflanzen des Elbgebiets ee aa Hamburg.

(Verh. Naturw. Ver. Hamb. 3, xix.) (Hamburg, 1911.) 8vo
’ Director, Bot. State Inst., Sandan:

Kains, Maurice G. Ginseng. Its cultivation, harvesting, marketing
and market value; with a short account of its history and botany.
New York, 1899. '8vo.

Kanngiesser, Friederich. Vergiftungen durch Pflanzen und Pflan-
zenstoffe. Ein Grundriss der vegetalen LS ap ni fiir praktische
Aerzte, Apotheker und Botaniker. Jena, 1910 0.

Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. Popular Official Guide. London,
1912. 8vo.

Kindberg, Nils Conrad. Svensk Flora. Beskrifning éfver Sveriges
Fanerogamer och Ormbunkar. Linképing, 1877. 0.

R. Univ., Upsala.

_ Klebahn, Heinrich. Untersuchungen iiber die i i yore
und Versuche zur Bekimpfung derselben: (Mitt. Deutsch. dw
Ges., 1911.) (Berlin, 1911.) 8vo
Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.
Knuth, Reinhard. Geraniaceae. (Engler, Das Pflanzenreich, iv
129.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.
Gemma ped Eine neue Einteilung der Kirschen, Prunus,
ubgen. Cer (Wiss. Beil. zum Jahresber. Falk-Realgymnas.
Beis 1912.) "Belin 1912.
Author.

Koorders, 8. H. Exkursionsflora von Java umfassend die Bliiten-
pflanzen mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der im Hochgebirge
wildwachsenden Arten. Jena, 1911-12. 3 vols. 8vo. ee

uthor.

Kraemer, Hans. Der Mensch unddieErde. Botany. See Gilg, E
[1912 ?]

Kraenzlin, Fritz Wilhelm Ludwig. Cannaceae. (ENGLER, Das
Pf flanzenreich, i v.47.) Leipzig, 1912.

Krause, K. Goodeniaceae und Brunoniaceae. (Engler, Das
Ptlanzenreich, iv. 277 & 2774.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.

Kuznetzov, sow Yakoblevich, Nikolai Adol’fovich Bush, &
— V. Fomin. Flora Caucasica critica. Materialui dlya Florai
avkaza. Vuip 132. Yur’ev, 1901_11> vo.

La Louisiana [eisbtages] Rubber Plantation. [12 pho otographs,
with notes on rubber and its cultivation.] (Jennings, Louisania),

a bl. fol.
aa es W. Beer.

34
Lambertye, Léonce, Comte de. Le Fraisier: sa botanique, soi
8v:

histoire, sa culture. Paris, [1864.]
Bentham Trustees.

La Mortola. Hortus Moriolensis. See Berger, A. 1912.

Lasteyrie du Saillant, Charles Philibert, Comte de. Del Guado e di
altri vegetabili da cui si pud estrarre un color turchino colla des-
crizione aaa conn del Guado, &c. Roma, 1811.

Bentham Trustees.

Lauterbach, Karl. Beitraige zur Flora von Lee I. Serie 1.
(Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xlix.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo
Author.

Lawson, png desire Abercrombie. A study in Chromosome reduc-
tion. (Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. xlviii.) Edinburgh, 1912. 4to
A. D. Cotton.

Lemoine, gs pe suas pe gg a mode de vie du Maérl (Litho-
thamnium calcareum) aux environs de Concarneau (Finistére). .
(Ann, Inst. Oseanoge. i.) (Paris, 1910.) 4to

Author.

Lendner, Alfred. Les Mucorinées de la Suisse. See Beitrage zur
erate der Schweiz. Bd.iii. Heft 1. 1908.

Lewin, Thomas Herbert. A manual of Tibe prepared with
the a aetics of Yapa Ugyen GYATSHO. Caloutta, 1879. obl. fol.

podrigih Octave. Envahissement des nouvelles berges du Canal de
Caen a la mer par la végétation. (Bull. Soc. Linn, Norm. 6, iii.)
een. “1911. ) 8vo.
’ Author.

Lignier, 0., & Marius Lortet. Herbier général de l'Université et
ah - yous de Caen. Plantes vasculaires. (Herbier Lenorma cae
9-10. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 5, x.; 6, iii-iv.) (Caen
19061312) 8vo.
Authors.

Limanowska, Hedwig. Die Algenfiora der ee wei? vom Ziirichsee -

bis unterhalb des Wasserwerkes. (Archiv f. Hydrobiol. u. Plank-
tonk. vii. ; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, liv.) Ee 8vo.

Lindley, John. The genera and species of Orchidaceous Plants.
“aay sg 1830-40. 8vo. [C. L. Blume’s copy, sparingly annotated
m. ]

Sir Everard im Thurn.

Lisbon. Jardim Colonial de Lisboa. Catalogo. Lisboa, 1912. 8vo.
Acting Director,

Lister, Arthur. A monograph of the Mycetozoa, a descriptive
catalogue of the species in the Herbarium of a ea'omgy Museum.
Ed. 2, revised by Gulielma ListER. London,

Trustees of the "British Museum.

[Lobel, Matthias os Plantarum seu Stirpium icones. Antver-

jae, 1581. obl. 4to
plae, ‘i Bentham Trustees.

35

London. British Museum (Natural History). Guide to the exhi-
bition of Animals, Plants, and Minerals mentioned in the Bible.
Ed. 2. (Special Guide No. 5:) London, 1911. 8vo.

Trustees.

London. Japan-British Exhibition, 1910. Official report. London,
to.

1911.
The Shepherd's Bush Exhibition, Ltd.

Lorentz,H.A. NovaGuinea. Résultats de l’expédition scientifique
néerlandaise ala Nouvelle-Guinée en 1907 et 1909 sous les auspices
de Dr. H. A. om Vol. viii. Botanique. Livr. 3. eee ains: Anonaceae
and Sapotaceae, by W. BurcK; Rubiaceae, by Th. VALETON;
rSchidapeie. contienadon: by J. J. SMITH). Teide, 1911. 4to.

ateeneceite oh ter Bevordering van het Natuurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche "Rolhien:

Lortet, Marius. Université de Caen. Laboratoire de Botanique,
&c. Rapport annuel sur les collections botaniques de Caen, 1910-
1911. (Bull. Soe. Linn. Norm. 6, iii-iv.) Caen, 1911-12. 8vo.

O. Lignier.

Lortet, M. See Lignier, 0.,& M.L. 1906-12.

Ludwig, E. See Bertrand, C. E. 1903.

hae cocoemcing M. Moore Henry Lyell). The life of Sir Charles
us 3 Y, Bart., with an introductory note by Sir Joseph
Sth oi Pdite d by . . . Mrs. Henry LYELL. London, 1906.
2 vols.

Macfarlane, John Muirhead. The relation of Plant Protoplasm to
its enviroument. ESeaips Acad. Nat. Se. Philadelphia, 2, xv.)
Philadelphia, 1912.

A, W. Hill.

Macfarlane, J. M. Cephalotaceae. (Engler, das Pflanzenreich,
iv. 116.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.
M‘Kellar, Duncan. The gurdener’s illustrated practical book of
flower plots, &e. Glasgow, 1361. 8vo.
Maine Forestry Department. Forest Trees of Maine and how to
8vo

Orono ?] 1998.
know them. [Orono ?] Oe Sates
Man Louis. Phytoplancton de la croisiére du René dans
Atlantique, ( ae 1908). (Ann. Inst. Océanogr. iv.) Paris,
“ete aoe A. D. Cotton.

Martin, Charles Edouard. Le “ Boletus subtomentosus” de la
région genevoise. See Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz.
Bd. ii. Heft 1. 1903.

atsumura, Jinzo. Index Plantarum Japonicarum. . . systematice
et alphabetice disposita . . . Tokioni, 1904-12. 2 vols (in ee 8vo.
hor.

Matsumura, J. See Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses. 3,

36

Mattioli, Pier Andrea. Di P. DioscoripE Anazarbeo libri cinque
della Historia & Materia Medicinale tradotti in lingua volgare
Italiana da M. P. A. MATTHIOLO, &. Venetia, 1544. fol.

"Be ntham Trustees.

Mattioli, P. A. I discorsi di M. P. A. M. nelli sei libri na
P; DIOSCORIDE Anazarbeo della Materia Medicinale, &e. Vene
(Valgrisi), 1581. lL.

Bentham Trustees.

Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii secundo ie in libros sex P.
DIogcorIDIS Anazarbei de Medica Mater . His accessit
eiusdem Apologia adversus AMATHUM Tesinaave quin & censura
in eiusdem enarrationes. Venetiis (Valgrisi), eo? 60.

ntham Trustees.

Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii denuo aucti in libros sex P.
DIOscorIDIs Anazarbei de Medica Materia. Lugduni, 1563. sm. 4to.
entham Trustees.

Mattioli, P. A. Commentarii in sex libros P. DIOSCORIDIS
Anazarbei de Medica Steins &e. Venetiis (Valgrisi), 1570.
entham Trustees.

Mattioli, P. A. MHerbérz: ginak Bylindar, welmi uzite¢ny, a
figurami . . . podlé praweho a yako ziwého zrostu bylin, apabott
y také mnohymi . . . lekarzstwymi rozhogmieny, gessto...
Czeskau rzec, od T. Hicka z HAcKa prelozeny, &c. Wrtisstieno
w Starém Miestie Prazském . . . MDLXII

Bentham Trustees.

Maxon, William Ralph. A remarkable new Fern [Polypodium
podocarpum] from Panama. (Smithsonian Misc, Coll. lvi.) Wash-
ington, 1911. 8vo.

Author.

Maxon, W. R. Three new Club-Mosses from Panama. (Smith-
sonian "Mise. Coll. lvi.) Washington, 1912. 8vo.
Author.

Melhus, I. E. Experiments on Si germination and infection in
certain species of Oomycetes. (Wisconsin Agric. Exper. Stat. Res.
Bull. 15.) Madison, 1911. 8vo.

Author.
Migliorato, Erminio. Note botaniche di vario argomento, Rome,
1910. 8vo.
Author.

Mildbraed, Johannes. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen
Zentral-Afrika aggre: ee 1907-1908 unter Fiihrung Adolf Fried-
richs, erin ogs Mecklenburg. Bd. ii. Botanik, herausg. von
J. M. Léfgn. i Leipzig, 1910-ll->. 8vo.

Mitlacher, Wilhelm. Die offizinellen Pflanzen und Drogen. Kine
systematische Ubersicht, &c. Wein & Leipzig, 1912. 8vo. ;

Publisher.

Molisch, Hans. Leuchtende Pflanzen. Eine physiologische

Studie Zweite Auflage. Jena, 1912, 8vo,

37
Moll, Jan Wilhelm. See Janssonius, H. H., & J. W.M. 1912.

Moos, Hans. Die landwirtschaftliche Schule des eidgen. Poly-
technikums in Ziirich. Bericht tiber Wege und Zeile der neuern
Entwicklung der Anstalt. Anhang: Spezialkatalog der in der
ersten Abteilung der VIII. schweiz. landwirtschaftlichen Ausstellung
1910 hopes ausgestellten Gegenstiinde, zusammengestellt von
H. C. SCHELLENBERG Bikey contributions‘ by C. SCHROETER and
pe Zitrich, 1910.

C. Schroeter.

Morelli, Tommaso Andrea. Erbario. See De Toni,G.B. 1912.

Murray, J. How to live in Tropical Africa: a guide to tropical
hygiene and sanitation. [Ed. 2.] Edited by Leo WEINTHAL,
London, (1912.) 8

Muschler, Reinhold. A Manual Flora of Egypt, with a mag? by
r: ASCHERSON and G. SCHWEINFURTH. Berlin, 1912. 2 vols. 8vo.

Naegeli, Otto. Flora des Kantons Ziirich II. Herausg. unter
Redaktion von O.N. [Ziirich ?] 1912. 8vo. (Contains: Die
Quellen der Ziircherflora, zusammengestellt hae RIKLI, and Die
Pteridophyten des Runton’ Ziirich, von M.

M.A. Rikli.

Nakai, Takenoshin. Flora koreana. Pars 2. (Journ. Coll. Se.
Tokyo, xxxi.) Tokyo, 1911. 4to.
Author.

N vated Pocket Book, 1813, ornamented with . . . engravings
aiueeoiet . descriptions by G. SHAaw, &c. London, (1813.)
12m

Newcombe, L. Catalogue of the Periodical Publications . .
the Library of University College, London. Oxford, gor’ 8vo.
brarian

ak Le Franz. Malpighiaceae americanae I-II. (I: Arb. bot.
Inst. K ce. Hos. Braunsb. iv.; II: Verz. Vorles. K. Akad. Braunsb.
111k) ” Pesce, 1912. 4to.
Author.

Nitsche, Walter. Beitrige zur Kenntnis der Gattung Daphne.
Diss. Breslau, 1907. 8vo.

Noter, R. de. Les Hucalyptus: culture, exploitation, industrie,
propriétés médicinales. (L’Agric. prat. des pays chauds, xi. 2—xii. 1.)
Paris, 1912.

Author.

Olubi, J. C. The Rubber Industry of Lagos Province. Ibadan,
8. Nigeria, 1911. 8vo
Author.

Oodeypore (Udaipur). Gardens of H.H. the Maharana of Oodeypore
(auras, see “es oe ual reports, 1883—1909-10. Oodeypore
(Bombay, Ajmer), (1884-1910). fol. & 8vo

29468

38

Ortus | Sanitatis.| De herbis et plantis.| De animalibus et
reptilibus. | De avibus et volatilibus. | De piscibus et natatilibus. |
€ lapidibus et in terre ve-| nis nascentibus.| Urinis et earum
speciebus. | abula medicinalis Py cum directorio ge-|nerali per

omnes | tractatus. [s.l.] 1517. fol
Bentham Trustees.
Osborn, T. G. B. A note on the submerged forest at Llanaber,
mise (Mem. & Proce, Manch, Lit, & Phil. Soc. lvi.) Manchester,
Author.
Osservazioni sopra la Ruggine del Grano. See [Fontano, F.] 1767.
Ostenfeld,C. H. A revision of the marine species of Chaetoceras
Ehrg. sect. Siilicis Ostf. (Meddel. Komm. Havundersigelser.
Plankton. i.) Kébenhavn, 1912. 4to.
Author.

Oxford. Gardens. See Guenther, R. W.T. 1912.

Pardé, Léon. Iconographie des Coniféres fructifiant en France.
Livraison 1 >. Par ris, 1912 +. 4to
Pau, Carlos. Notas botdnicas de ‘i: Guia de Valencia, Valencia,
1909. 8vo.
Author.
Pau Una visita botanica al Riff. (Ann. Acad. Polytechn.
Foto, ay Coimbra, 1911. 8vo
Author.
Pau, C. Plantas neuvas de la Provincia de Madrid. (Bol. Soe.
Aragon. Cienc. Nat. xi.) Zarogoza, 1912. 8vo.
Author.

Pax, Ferdinand, & Kathe Hoffmann. ee
Euphorbiaceae-Gelonieae. Euphorbiaceae-Hipp uphor-
biaceae-A (Engler, Dee Palansctiseiots, iv.
147, iii-vi.) Leipzig, 1912. 8vo.

Pearson, Henry Harold Welch. On the collections of dried Plants
obtained in South-West Africa by the Percy Sladen Memorial
Expeditions, 1908-11, &c. See hinals of the South African
_ Museum, vol. ix.

Pearson, Ralph Sneyd. Commercial guide to the Forest Economic
Products of India. Calcutta, 1912. 8

Author.

Penang. Botanic Garden. Annual Reports. See Straits Settle-
ments.

Petch, Thomas. The physiology and diseases of Hevea brasiliensis,
the premier plantation Rubber Tree. London, 1911. 8vo.

Petrak, Franz. Der Formenkreis des Cirsium eriophorum (L.)
Scop. in Europa. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 78. 1912.

Petrus de Crescentiis, vel Crescentiensis [i.e., Piero de’ Crescenzi].
Opera di Agricoltura, &c. Colophon: In Vinegia per Gulielmo da
FONTANETO DE MONFERRA, 1934. sm. 5vo.

Bentham Trustees.

29468 C2

39
Pirie, J. H. Harvey. See “Scotia.” 1912.

Pirotta, epee & Fabrizio Cortesi. Relazione sulle Piante
raccolte nel Karakoram eo — di S. A. R. il Duca degli
Abruzzi. Bologna, 1912.

F. Cortesi.

Plantarum seu Stirpium icones. See Lobel, M.de. 1581.

Pliny. C. PLINiiI SECUNDI Veronensis Historiae naturalis libri
XXXVil. aptissimis figuris exculti ab ALEXANDRO BENEDICTO Ve.
physico emendatiores redditi. Venetiis, 1513. sm. fol.

Bentham Trustees.

Poisson, Henri. Recherches sur la Flore méridionale de Madagascar.
Paris, 1912. 8vo

Porta, Giovanni Battista. Phytognomonica . . . octo libris
contenta, etc. Neapoli, 1588. sm. fol.

Bentham Trustees.

Pronunciation of Plant Names. See Butler, C. 1909.

Rayner, John Frederick. Guide to the Fungi and Mycetozoa of the
New Forest. (Proc. Bournemouth Nat. Sc. Soc. iii.) [Bournemouth,
1912.]

G. Massee.

Ridgeway, Rt. Hon. Sir West. See igi Administration, 1896-
1903.

Ridley, Henry Nicholas. Dispersal of Seeds by Birds. (Natural
Science, viii.) (London, 1896.) 8vo. Pees
u

Ridley, H.N. De Inlandsche Geneesmiddelen der Maleiers. Uit
het — vertaald. (De Indische Mercuur.) Amsterdam, 1907.
8vo

Author.

Ridley, H. N. Spices. London, 1912. 8vo.

_ engpon Albert. Rerberis vulgaris L. v. alpestris Rikli var.
no (At i Soc. Elvet. Sci. Nat. 1903.) 8vo. es
uthor.

Rikli, M. A. Versuch einer pflanzengeographischen Gliederung der
arktischen Wald- und Baum mgrenze. (Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges.
Ziirich, xlix.) Ziirich, 1904. 8vo.

Author.

Rikli, A. Das alpine Florenelement der Lagern und die
Reliktenfrage. (Schweiz. turf. Ges. Winterthur, 87. Jahres-
versamml.) Winterthur, 1904. 8vo.

Author.
i,M.A. Zur pager der PHanzenwelt des Kantons Tessin.
hee Phceliccieds Bot. Ges. x.) Ziirich h, 1907. 8 pre

Rikli, M. A. Lebensbedingungen und Vegetationsverhiltnisse der
Mittelmeerlinder und der atlantischen Inseln. Jena, 1912. 8vo.

40

Rikli, M. A. See Naegeli, 0. 1912.
Ps Rimmel, Eugéne. The book of Perfumes. Ed. 4. London, 1865.

Risley, H.H. See India (special). Sikkim. 1894.
Robert, Philippe. See Correvon, H.,&P.R. 1912.
Rosendahl, C. Otto. See Minnesota Plant Studies, i-iii. § 3.

Rosenvinge, Lauritz Kolderup, & Johannes Eugen Bilow Warming.
The Botany of Iceland, edited by L. K. R. & J. E. B. W. Part I.
The marine algal vegetation, by Helgi i od Copenhagen &
London, 1912. 8vo.

Editors.

Rubber. See La Louisiana Rubber Plantation.

Ruel, (Jatinized Ruellius) Jean. See Dioscorides, P. 1543 & 1550.

Safford, William Edwin. The genus Annona: the derivation of its
name and its taxonomic subdivisions. (Journ. Washington Acad.
Sc.i.) [Washington] (1911.) 8vo.

Author.

Safford, W. E. Annona diversifolia, a custard-apple of the Aztecs,
sere Washington Acad. Se. ii.) [Washington] (1912). Pi

Samuels, J. A. Etudes sur le sa kane du sac embryonnaire
et sur la fécondation du Gunnera macrophylla Bl. (Archiv f.
Zellforschung, viii.) Leipzig, 1912. es

Author.

ian Lloyd. Old Kew, Chiswick and Kensington. London,
10. 8v

Sargent, poe Sprague. Plantae Wilsonianae, &c., edited by

S. 8. t II. (Publ. Arnold Arboretum, n. 4.) Cambridge,
Mass., 1912, a vo.

Editor.

Sargent, ©. §. Vegetation of Western China. Photographs.
Introduction. See Arnold Arboretum

Schellenberg, Hans Conrad. Die bandbiise der Schweiz. See
Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bad. iii. Heft 2. 1911.

Schellenberg, H.C. See Moos, H. 1910.

chinz, Hans. Rees © ate aus dem en og aE Museum der
Unive raitiit Ziir Herause. von H. §. xxxix. xlv.-xlvii. liii—lvi.
lix. Lxii. Ziirich Caeiige. 1908-12. 8vo. te

z,H. Fiihrer durch den Botanischen Garten der Universitat

Schin
Zitrich. ” (Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, xxxix.) Ziirich Paar oo

Schinz, H. Deutsch-Siidwest-Afrika (mit Einschluss der Grenz-
gebiete) in botanischer Beziehung. I. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich,
lvi.; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Ziirich, a Ziirich, 1911. 8 ee

41

Schirmer, Wolfgang. Beitrige zur chemischen Kenninis der
Gummi- und Schleimarten. Diss. Strassburg, 1911. .
E.. Schar.

Schlechter, Rudolf. Die Orchidaceen von Deutsch-Neu- Guinea.
See Repertorium specierum novarum... Beihefte. Bd.i. §3.

Schmidt, Adolf. Atlas der Diatomaceen-Kunde. In Verbindung
mit H. GRUENDLER, A. GRuUNOW, C. JANISCH und O. N. Wirt
erausg. von 8S. Zweite Auflage. Heft 1-57. Aschersleben
(Leipzig), (1885-1 901.) fol.—Verzeichniss der in... Heft 1-36
(Serie I-III) Abgebildeten Arten, &c. Leipzig, 1890. 4to.

Schoenland, Selmar. See Annals of the South African Museum,
ol, 1x.

Schroeter, Carl. Die Alpenflora der Schweiz und ihre yaad
erscheinungen. Kurzer Leitfaden. Ziirich, 1906. S8vo
uthor.

Schroeter, C. Der erste schweizerische peitleee Val Cluoza
bei Zernez. (Heimatschutz, v.) Biimpliz, 1910. 4to ‘
Author.

Schroeter, ©. See Moos, H. 1910.

Schiiepp, Otto. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Schmet-
terlingsbliite. Diss. (Beih. Bot. Centralbl. xxviii. Abt. 1.)
8vo.

Ziirich, 1911.
C. Schroeter.
Schweinfurth, Georg. See Muschler, R. 1912.

“ Scotia.” Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Report of the
Scientific Results of the Voyage of s.y. “ Scotia” during the years
1902, 1903, and 1904, ae vn leadership of W. 8. BRucE. Vol. iii.
Botany [edited by W.S.B UCE]. Parts I-XI. [I.—The problems
ot Antarctic Plant Life, te R. N. R. BRown ; I].—The Botany of
the South Orkneys, by R. N. R. BRown & ‘0. V. mg eg
Il1.—The oe of Gough Island, by R. N. R. BRow H.
WRIGHT, GO. ¥. DA oe es IV.—Contributions wards the
Botany of Asconsion by R. N. R. Brown ; V.—Les Mousses .
by J. CARDOT; VI. — Marine om ei , by A. Gepp & E. S. GEPP :
VII. ear Fey “South Orkney _ by E. M. Hotmes; VIII.—
Calcareous Algae, by M. Fos IX. Te Water Algae of the
South Orkneys, by F. E. ane X.—Notes on Antarctic
ssi by J. H. H. Pirin; XI. jeadicgmhs of Antarctic

otany.] Edinburgh, 1912. 4to.

Shaw, G. See Naturalists’ Pocket Book. 1813.
Sikkim. Gazetteer. See India (special). Sikkim. 1894,

Singapore. Botanic Gardens. Annual Reports. See Straits
Settlements.

Singapore. Botanic Gardens. Index of Plants, 1912, See
Anderson, J. W. 1912.

42

Skottsberg, Carl. Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Vegetations-
verhaltnisse des Graham-Landes. (Wissensch. Ergebn. Schwedisch,
Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03. Bd.iv. 13.) Stockholm, 1912. 4to.

Author.

a Skottsberg, C. The Vegetation in South Georgia. (Wissensch.

gebn. Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped. 1901-03. Bd. iv. 12.)
Stockholm, 1912. Ato.
Author.

Sladen, Percy. P.S. Memorial ee to South-West Africa.
See Annals of the South African Museum, vol. ix.

Smith, Erwin Frick. On some resemblances of Crown-gall to
human cancer. (Science, N.S., xxxv.) [New York], cng? ee

Smith, Johannes Jacobus. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911.

Sodiro, Luis. Contribuciones al conocimiento de la Flora ecua-
toriana. Monografia Il. Anturios ecuatorianos. Suplemento 1.
Quito, 1905. 8vo.

Stanton, A.T. See Fraser, H.,& A.T.8. 1911.

Stephens, Edith L. See Annals of the South African Museum,
ol. ix.

Stopes, Marie Charlotte Carmichael. Ancient Plants: being a
simple account of the past vegetation of the earth, &c. London,
1910. 8vo.

Stout, A.B. A Sclerotium disease of Blue Joint and other Grasses
(Univ. Wisconsin Agric. Exper. Stat. Res. Bull. 18.) Madison,
vo

1911.
Author.

ee serene gi Botanic sa ae Gardens [Singapore
d Penang] (and Forestry Department). nual Ae sds 1876-79,
1881- 82, 1884-86, 1888-1910. Dingkiee, as77-191 1.) fo

Talbot, William Alexander. Forest Flora of the Bombay Presi-
dency and Sind, Vol. ii. Poona, 1
“Aut hor and Secretariat, Bombay.

Pere ae George, Types of British Vegetation, by Members
of the Central aw ie tee for the Survey and Study of British
Vesotalion, aia A.G.T. Cambridge, 1911. 8vo.

Thellung, Albert. wa die Abstammung, den systematischen
Wert und die Kulturgeschichte der Saathafer-Arten (Avenae sativae
Cosson). (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, lvi. ; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Ziirich,
lvi. 3.) Ziirich, 1911.

H. Schinz.

Thomas, F. Inigo. See Blomfield. R.,& F.1.T. 1892.
Timiriazeff, zemee Arkadievich. The life of the Plant. Trans-
lated from the . . . seventh Russian edition by Anna CHEREMETEFF.

London, 1912. Rice 2 copies).
ne @ cop Sir Frank Orisp, Bart. (1 copy).

43

Tison, Adrien. Production anormale de racines adventives sur les
tiges dun Caly aia: Jloridus, L. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, iv.)
(Caen, 1911.) 8vo

Author.

Tison, A. Sur la persistance de la nervation dichotomique chez les
Coniferes. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, iv.) (Caen, 1912.) 8vo.
Author.
Tobler, Friedrich. Die Gattung Hedera. Studien iiber gern und
Leben des Efeus, seine Arten und Geschichte. J ena, 1912. 8vo
Author.

Trelease, William. Species in oon (Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc,
xlix.) [Philadelphia] (1910.) 8vo
Author.

Trelease, W. The smallest of the Bae es Plants. (Popul. Sc.
Monthly, 1910.) [New York] (1910.) 8vo
Author.

Trelease, W. The classification of the Black Oaks. (Proc. Amer.
Phil. Soe. li.) [Philadelphia] (1912.) 8vo
Author.

Trow, Albert Howard. The Flora of Glamorgan. Vol.i. (Trans.
Cardiff Nat. Soc. xxxix-xliii. Supplements.) Cardiff, 1911
(1906-10). 8vo.

Ule, Ernst. See Gilg, E. [1912 ?]

Usteri, Alfred. Flora der Umgebung der Stadt Sao Paulo in
Brasilien. Jena, 1911. 8vo.

Valeton, Theodoric. See Lorentz, H. A. Nova Guinea. 1911.

Venth, Ernst Max. Uber emulsinartige Enzyme. Diss. Strass-
burg, 1912. 8vo.

E. Schir.

Volkens, Georg. Laubfall und Lauberneuerung in den Tropen.
Berlin, 1912. 8vo.

Warming, Johannes Eugen Bilow. See Rosenvinge, L. K., &
J.B. B. W. 1912.

Warren, J.C. The great Tree on BostonCommon. Boston, Mass.,

1855.
: C. S. Sargent.

Weinthal, Leo. See Murray, J. 1912.

Wercklé, Carlos. La subregién fitogeografica costarricense. (Soc.
ye oer Costa Rica.) San José, 1909. _

George Stephen. Some new African species of Volvox.
ae helen Beak. Microsc. Cl. 2, xi.) (London, 1910.) 8vo. i

West, G.S. See Annals of the South African Museum, vol. ix.

West, William, & George Stephen West. A monograph of the
Baus’ Desmidiaceae. Vols. ii-iv. (Ray Soc.) London, 1904-11. 8vo

44

West, W., & G. S. West. Freshwater ‘igre A hes Antarctic
Expedition, 1907-9, i. pt. 7). London, 1911.
Authors.

White, C. T. Botanic notes, no. 1. (Queensl. Nat. i.) [Brisbane]
(1911). 8vo
F. M. Bailey.

White, James Walter. The Flora of eo ng an account of
ll the Flowering Plants, Ferns, and their allies . of the Bristol
Coal-Fields, &c. Bristol, 1912. 8vo

Wicherley, William. The whole art of Rubber-growing. London,
1911. 8vo. :
Stuart R. Cope.

Wickham, Henry Alexander. On the plantation, cultivation, and
curing of Para Indian Rubber (Hevea brasiliensis), with an account
of its introduction from the west to the eastern tropics. London,

1908. oO.

Willis, John Christopher. Recent progress in Tropical Agriculture.
A course of lectures given at Harvard University in 1909. [Colombo,
s.a.] Ato.

Wilson, Ernest Henry. Ml ete of Western China. Photo-
graphs. See Arnold Arboretum

Winkler, Hubert. Botanisches Hilfsbuch fiir Pflanzer, Kolonial-
ng Tropenkaufleute und Forschungsreisende. Wismar, 1912.

Witt, Otto N. See Schmidt, A. 1885-1901.
Woodruffe-Peacock, Edward Adrian. geet in floral analysis.
(Rural Studies Series, n. 15.) Louth, 1912. 8vo
Author.
Wright, Charles Henry. See “Scotia.” 1912.
Zurich. Botanischer Garten. Fiihrer. See Schinz, H. 1908.

§ 2.—TRAVELS.

Aspinall, Algernon E. The British West Indies : their history, re-
pousens and progress. London, 1912. 8vo.

Beckmann, Johann. Johann BECKMANNS Schwedische Reise in
den Jahren 1765-1766. Tagebuch mit mented und oe
é herausg. von ‘Th. M. FRIES. Upsala, 19 8vo.

R. Univ, Upsala.
Boosé, James R. See Crozet. 1891.
Crawf John. Journal of an Embassy from the Governor-

urd,
General of India to the Courts “ot Siam and Cochin China, &c.
London, 1828, 4to,

45

vite Thore Magnus, See Beckmann, J. 1911.

He. npn be Be eee Reisen in den Gebirgsstock zwischen
Glarus un iinden in. . 19-22, Brevis Aconitorum
Belvetionrarnt nditinihehiso, (‘Ty pe-written extract.] See Manu-
scripts.

Linschoten, Jan Huy, van. Histoire de la navigation de Jean
Hugues de LINSCOT Hollandoie et de son voyage es Indes Orien-
tales vec annotations de Bernard PALUDANUS. Le tout
recueille et descript par le mesme de LINSCOT en bas Alleman, &
nouvellement traduict en Francois. Amstelredam, 1610.

Bentham Trustees.

Paludanus, B Bernard. See Linschoten, J. H. van. 1610.

Rochon, A. M. de. See Crozet. 1891.
Roth. Henry Ling. See Crozet. 1891.

Simson, Alfred. Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador and the explora-
tion of the Putumayo River. London, 1886. 8vo,

§ 83—PERIODICALS.
Including the Publications of Societies.

cireale. R. Stazione Sperimentale di — e Frutticoltura.
Bollettino n. 1+. [Acireale, 1912+.] 8vo
Director.
Aptiealbuval Bulletin of the Federated Malay States. Vol.i. n. 1.
K L 1912 8vo
perenne as Director of Agriculture, F.M.S.
a elo J ae of the erred — (Companhia de
Mocambique). i+. (Beira, 1911.) Also the Portuguese
edition (Jornal pean ee da. Cane ns Mogambique).
A quarterly devoted to Ferns, published
ol, i.

&
American Fern Journa Port Richmond, N.Y.,

by the American Fern Society.

1910-ll—+. 8vo.
Amsterdam. Vereeniging a Instituut. Eerste jaarverslag,
1910-11, Amsterdam, [1912]. sm. 4to
Secretaries.
D

29468

46

Annals of the South African Museum. Vol. ix. Parts 1-Il.
[Contains : 1.—On the collections of dried Plants obtained i in South-

ON ; "2.—TItinerary of the . Expedition to
the Orange “River, 1910-1911, by H. H. W. '3.—List of Plants
collected .. . by H. H. W. P., EK. L. Birene 8. SCHONLAND, and

A. W. HI: 4 ¥ i
1911-19. 80> res ler Ata by G.S. WEST. ] [Cape Town],

Director.

Bahamas. Agricultural Department. ee vol, i-vi. n. 1
(several numbers missing). Nassau, 1906-11.

Berkeley, California. tects of Rotate ota in
Agricultural Sciences. Vol.i. n.1

aibeonnay of California Press.
Boletim de Ri a da Provincia de Angola. Anno 1, n.1-—>.
Loanda, 1912+. 8vo
Inspector of Agricultura, Angola.
Brooklyn. ete Botanic Garden Record. Vol. i. n. 1s.
Pookiys, N.Y., 1912+. 8vo
Director.

Buitenzorg. Departement van Landbouw, pi emecge en Handel
[in Mestiedondach Indie]. Agricultuur ee sch Laboratorium,
Mededeelingen, n. 1. Batavia, 1912~.

Afdeeling voor Piantaiietekian. Mededeelingen,
n. I>. Batavia, 1912>. 8vo.

Director.

Conegliano. R. Scuola (di Viticoltura e di Enologia) di ee a a
Nuova Rassegna di Viticoltura ed Enologia. Ann. ii. & Vv.
Conegliano, 1888 91. 3 vols. 8vo.—Continued as Anna deta R
Scuola di Viticoltura e di Enologia in Conegliano. Ann. c. 1-3.
Ann. ii. fase. 2-3. Ib., 1892-93. 8vo.—Continued as ta "Rivista,
_ Ann. i-xvii. Ib., 1895-11. 17 vols. 8vo.

Connecticut. Storrs Agricultural Experiment Station. Bulletin
69. See Blakeslee, A. F.. & C.D. Jarvis. 1911.

Cuba. Estacion Central Agronémica. Bulletins, n. 9, 13, 15, 16,

18. Habana, 1908-09. 8vo. Boeri n. 30, 33-41. Ib., 1909-11.

8vo.—Report, ii. pts. 1-2. Ib., 1909. 8vo ’
Director.

Diatomiste, Le. Journal spécial secre poi eee des
Diatomées et de tout ce qui s’y rattache.. . par J. TEMPERE.
Vol. i & ii. n. 1-8. Paris, 1890-95. 4to.

Icones Plantarum Koisikavenses, or figures with brief descriptive
characters of new and rare Plants selected from the i vgtnend
Herbarium [rake edited by Jinzo MATSUMURA. Vo
Tokio, 1911+. :

Editor.

Jornal d’Agricultura da Companhia Mogambique. See Agricultural
Journal of the Mozambique ee

47

Lichen Exchange Club of the British Isles. A hand-list of jhe
Lichens of Great Paces Ireland, and the Channel oe Com-
piled ... by . A. R. Hor RWOOD, London, [1912.] 8vo

London. Royal Horticultural Society. Plants &c. certificated wis
the aie from 1859 to 1910 inclusive. London, 1911. la. 8vo

don. University College. Catalogue of the Periodical Publica-
tions in the Library. See Newcombe, L. 1912.

Malang, Java. Proefstation. Mededeelingen, n. 1-> Malang,
1912+ 8vo

Minnesota Plant Studies. I-IV. (Geol. & Nat. Hist. Surv.
Minnesota.) I. Guide to the Spring Flowers of Minnesota, by F. E.
CLEMENTS, C. O. ROSENDAHL, & F, K. Burrers. Ed. 2. Minne-
apolis, 1910. 8vo. os | Guide to the Trees and Shrubs of Minnesota,

y the same. Ed. 2. Ib. 1910. S8vo.—III. Guide to the Ferns and
Pern Allies of pr Reagan by C. 0. ROSENDAHL & F. K. Burrers.
1909. 8vo.—IV. Minnesota Mushrooms, by F. E. CLEMENTs.
ib 1910. bee.
State Botanist, Minnesota.

mee Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Jahrg. xxvi.> Erfurt, 1911.>
Ato

Mosaics tease g aa fiir allgemeine und ange-
wandte Myc . von C. WEHMER. Bd, is. Jena,
1912— §vo

Paris. Société nationale d’Horticulture de France, Section des
Roses. Les plus belles Roses au début du xx® siécle. Paris, (1912).
8vo.

Section des Roses de la Société.
rtorium specierum novarum regni vegetabilis. Herausg. von

Re
Friedrich E Feppe. Beihefte. Bd. i. Heft 1+. Die Orchidaceen von
Deutsch-Neu-Guinea, von R. SCHLECHTER. Berlin- Wilmersdorf,
9

Sarawak Museum Journal. Vol.i.>. Singapore, 1912+. 8vo.
Curator.

Science Reports of the Tohoku Imperial University. See Sendai.

Scottish Botanical Review. A quarterly restora including the
Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Vol. i Edin-
burgh, 1912. 8vo.

oes Japan. Tohoku a University. Science Reports,
vol. i 4to

2
1+. Sendai, 1912-. Librarian.

University of Missouri Studies. Science Series. Vol. ii.n. 2. See
Daniels, F. P. Flora of Boulder, Colorado. 1911.

West India Committee Circular. Vol. xxvii.» London, 1912. 4to.

ge (Public Health Department.) Leaflets 1-3. Zanzibar,
L9T2,

48
&

Zeitschrift fiir pha erica Zugleich Organ der Gesellschaft
zur Foérderung deutscher Pflanzenzucht und der dsterreichischen
Gesellschaft fiir Piniveanianen ng. Herausg. von C. FRUWIRTH.
Bd.i. Heftl+ Berlin, 1912 + 8vo,

§ 4.—MANUSCRIPTS.
Birkbeck, Thomas. 4 letters to Samuel HAILSTONE, 1843-44. See
Brewer, 8.

Brewer, Samuel. avian selon: hodoeporicum. i9ff. Svo. [A
transcript of the author's account of his journey from Yorkshire to
London in 1691. Some ee on 8S. BREWER are appended, an
inserted are the following letters :—1 (copy) from James PE&TIVE
to Dr. RICHARDSON, dated Dec. 20, 1712; 1 from I. JAMES 6
S. HAILSTONE, undated ; 4 from T. BIRKBECK to 8. HAILSTONE,
1843-44 (2 undated) 2 (1 incomplete) from W. WAKEFIELD to

a

T. BIRKBECK, 1843-44
Canon Ellacombe.

Clarke, Charles Baron. Acanthaceae of South-Eastern Asia. 2 vols,
sm. obl. fol.

Dutton, John. Impressions of nature-printed Ferns, &c., taken
by a new process. With notes describing the process. 104 ff
sm. 4to.

Author,

Gubb, Alfred 8S. Some Italian names of Plants ao rages in
the compiler’ s work, “ The Flora of Algeria”]. 4 Ato
Compiler,
Hartless, Amos C. Outline drawings of Mangoes, with type-
written danict olor 82 ff. fol.
Author.

Hegetschweiler, Johann. Brevis Aconitorum Helveticorum
adumbratio. 4to. 9ff. [Type-written extract from “ Reisen in den
Gebirgsstock zwischen Glarus und Graubiinden in , . . 1819-22,”
Ziirich, 1825.]

Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton, Diplomas granted to Sir J. D. HooKgrR,
with correspondence relating thereto. fol.

Executors of Sir J, D. Hooker.
Hooker, oo J.D. Indian Sketches. The original Sketches made
-by Sir J. D, HooKER during his travels in Indiai mn oat 51, mounted,
with reproductions from them, ag rs &e.
eathed by Si ir 7 'D. Hooker.
James, I. 1 letter to Samuel sca eas See Brewer, 8,
Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. History. See Smith, John.

Mangoes. See Hartless, A, C.

49

Perez, George Victor. Spanish names of Plants in “The Flora of
Algeria,” by A. S.GuBB. 5 ff. 4to.
A. S. Gubb.
is ae James. 1 letter (copy) to Dr. RICHARDSON, 1712. See
rewer, 8.

Smith, John. History of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. With
some printed matter. fol.
J, Wilson.

Wakefield, W. 2 letters to T. BIRKBECK, 1843-44. See Brewer, 8.

268

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

APPENDIX III—1913.

NEW GARDEN PLANTS OF THE YEAR 1912.

The number of garden plants annually described in botanical
and ortisuleurad publications, both English and foreign, is now so
considerable that it has been thought desirable to publish a com
plete list of them in the Kew Bulletin each year. The following

urin:

list comprises new introductions reootied during
These lists a ispensab] t

nomenclature, especially in the smaller botanical establishments in
correspond ew, which are, as a rule, only scantily pro-

vided with horticultural periodicals. Such a list will also afford
information OF eae new plants under cultivation at this establish-
ment, many of which will be distributed from it in the regular
course of sxohadie with other botanic gardens

The present list includes not only dante abipht into cultivation
for the first time during 1912, but the most noteworthy of those
which have been re-introduced after being lost from cultivation.
Other plants included in the list may have been in gardens for
several years, but either were not described or their names had not
been authenticated intil recently.

In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether
introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they
been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms
of well-known en plants are omitted, for obvious reasons.

n every case the vit is te under its published name, although
some of the names are doubtfully sia Where, however, a
bo sean has appeared desirable, this is

me of the person in whose: dehiestion the plant was first
‘igtited or ie decertbott’ is given where wn.
An asterisk is prefixed to all those plants of which examples
are in cultivation at Kew
The Abeer from which this list is compiled, sige est
abbreviations used to indicate a are as follows :—Bees,
Bees, Ltd. Cathlogas of Hardy Plants. B. K.—Vaupel, blanende

(30400—6a,) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 6/13. D&S.

ase B. M.—Botanical Magazine.
m d’Histoire Nato Paris.

ler . F.—Bulle

a ‘O-Halietina della R.
, Repert.—Fedde, RevesteGuin specieru
regni vegetal. Gard.—The Garden.
— enflora. G ardeners’ Magazine e.

Museé

Botanico di Palerm
de France.
cultura.

Information, Roya
Lemoine, Catalogue.
ae te Gesellschaft.
Girtner - Zei M.

the Royal Botanic

Garden rg
Orchis.—Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenflo ra.
Pl. Wils.—Plantae ee Salted

Revue Horticole.

T. & S.—Sar,
Nursery Gutslogns

Me al hg semen of Horticulture.
nale d’Horticulture de France.

‘M. . Moller:
K.— Monatsschrift fiir Kaktee
N. Bo Notable des Konigl. botanischen Garten
zu Dahlem bei Steglitz (Berlin). BiG:
Edinbur. ‘h, O. R.—Or

gent, Trees and Shrnbe. Spath, C
T. H.—La Tribune Horticole.

51

B. M. H. N.—Bulletin du
B. P.—Bollettino del R. Orto
tin de la Soci été ae
Societa Beinn i Orti-
novarum
G.C. seine? | Chronicle.
Le

. A. F.—Journa

J. R. H. S.—Journal of the

B. —Bulletin of Miscellaneous
Lem at.—

t K.
Botanic Gardens, Kew. moine,
M.

— Mitteilungen der Deutschen
Z. — Deutsche
nku

chid Review.

O. W.—The Orchid World.
y C. 8. Sargent. . H.—

ede I’ Harisnltare Belge. Sargent ;

J. Veitch & Sons, “New Hardy Plants from Western China.
The roe F in the descriptions of the plants are :—

diam.—Diameter.

A. H.—Half-hardy. vr .—Inches

Abies a Fletcheriana. See
dotsu

ae wt ome (B. P. x. 129.)

with rather

oe ‘ovate-suborbiouar leaves, deeply

cordate at the base, and rather large

yellow Saha borne singly on long

axillary peduncles. Italian Somali-
land. (Palermo B. G.

sete Se sessiliflorus var.
parvi ceps. (i. D. G. 1912, 192.)
raliaceae. H

oa type in
denser more erect gs North China.
(Arnold Arboretum

Acer Wilsonii.
ao the 19; @.

(Sargent, T. § S.i

A912, ii: suppl. xix.)
Leaves usually 3-

lobed, 3-5 in. lon ng, 33-4 in. broad,

genet slender, 14-2 in. long. Flowers
ding glabrous panicles 2-2} in.
jong. Fruit with broad wings sp
ve horizontally. Cen
Hon. Vicary Gibbs ; Arnold Arbo-
retum.)

Delavayi. Bees, Cat.,
20. a 1912, 18.) aetna

—Foot or Feet. G.—
St

Greenhouse. H.—Hardy.
ve.

Flowers large, aprencey RUF ple, pro-

d n those of the summer-
ies and earlier than those
A. autumnale. Yunnan, China:
(Bees, Ltd.)

Ae Laneah age tg R. 1912, uae) J

ovoid, compres 4 “Teaves linear, 3-4
Raceme lax-flow: Sepal;
‘petals yellow, sparing! spotted

itive crimson, Lip white w
lamellae on the c i lateral lobes
small, oblong, obtu middle lobe
large, orbicular or tenris versely writ
See Hook f. Fl. Brit. Ind.

Singapore. (Sir Trevor etieewana
Actinidia chinensis, foemina.

(Veitch, N. H. P. 1912, 9.) Ternstroe-

miaceae The hes orm of the

China. re Veitch & Sons

Adiantum mimi Ba micro-
pinnulum. (G4. C 1912, lii. ar
f.129; G. M. 1912, 796.) Filices
Raised from the e variety

sions being very small. (H. B. May &
Sons.)

‘hiinnian Siebertianum. (4.
- 1912, li. s xv.; GM. 1912, ist
s. ane and attractive speci ies,
curious elongated fronds, Pipe
(F. Sander & Sons.)

~Asthionoms amoenum. (4. ¢ aes,
lii. 199 , £. 91.) Crucifer:

e pink flowers, Armenia. (Kew
met pane ha pett (G. C. 1912
99.) A very dwarf plant,
on ny 1 or high, very free-flower-
ing, Gouniey not recorded. (Kew.)

*“Akania Hillii, (x B. —— 379;
B. Mt. 8469.) Akaniaceae. G.
t

i~T
Rw

4-5 lin. long
tamens usually 8, pein £96 (Kew)

wereoaong ae ae (G. M. 1912, 637.)
eran Bact cordate,
So eg — ; petio rea:
green. (F., Sander & cone a

—— eel ene te: Cc.
li, 9.) S. Leaves

“sawed Sagi ae we margin,
velvety, with a white midrib ; petiole
long. Malaya. (F. Sander & ’Sons.)

Le es 18,61; )
mediate fat oan
ceeds vis arborescens an
Gitatwa ty ied between these species.
(Palermo B, G.)

Aloe Steudneri.
Leaves about 25, in
lyd. sstrioes about 2 ft. g, 5-6 in.
broad a aoe wi ia mew at

canbe, a POUT.
Pg

(B. M. t. 8448.) S.
in a sae a rosette

w
ea and pn tek (Cambri
Lady "Han nbury, La Mortol;

seaasahophalins Kerrii. (&. be
& es patio about ete: blade
trisect, wi ultimate seg
inteolake ron 6-8 in. 1
30400

broad, Peduncle 10 in. long, olive-
Ww

brown, with whitish-green spots.
Spathe erect, ceolate, concave,
acute, 6~7 in, mB : in, broad, green,
with whitish -

spots
much shorter than t the spathe,
(Trinity Coll. B. G., Dublin.)

Ampelopsis micans. (1. D. G. 1912,
188.) Ampelidac

China. ae "Veitch & Sons ; Arnold
Arboretum.)

eri + iy gelnpee! (CG. @. 1912,
175; G. M, 1912, 212 B.) Rosaceae.
i Garden hybrid listens A, persica
magnifica and A, Davidiana alba.
(J. Veitch & Sons.) [ Prunus. ]

*Anemone eoyunee (CG. Cc, 1912,
li. suppl. xv.) Ranunculac H.
rigors sna, white, borne in clusters,

on out 9 in, high. China
(Bees,

Angraecum ie - B.
1912, 134.) Orch

n
a green centre to the up,
a green column. Coasi
(Glasne vin B. G.)
Anthericum mer aie 6 c

green with Sen white mi
(W. A, Manda, South Oranges? New
York.)

wrure? ? pea Pag aK) ine 568,
elegant

eats Nan
spe non —— kee 0. “arg tors i)
eae. flow
fraga.” Asia Minor and
(Edinburgh B. G.)
argemone mexicana x ponerse.

(RK. H. 1912, 277, £. 89 and col. t.
Papaverac > at H. Several forms,
differing in the colour and size of the
flowers, hav ae itt by hy-
bridising these es. (P. L. de Vil-
morin, Purvigne le Puliech. France.)
A2

wan Ropero Aaa Ce. =
xix, 0)

wers alate
cf to 9 Dtshinn’ s Pipe,” Sh > yellow
be soe ocolate-

and -
ponded segment os Che.
3 Veith &

Wes
mee Vicary Gibbs ;
ns.)

a siamense. iN ens 1912,
, £. 9-18.) hidaceae.

ite. Fiirs
bers, Solos Fragen pet Mintard,
Germany.)

Aronia melanocarpa var. ta.
(M.D. G..1912, ae Rosaceae. H,
Taller than the with larger

fruits athe Eastern United States.
(Arnold Eebotebuns m.)

er en , erreme (G. M.
1912, 637.) Liliaceae. G. “A very

light form of A. plumosus. ” CF. Sander
& Sons.)
Asparagus erectus floribundus. See
utzii

ey ate Sar
427, 85.)
f eloniseal: aaas ‘Bs

ioe C. 1912, lii.
be-

- J. H. F. i919,

699. ]

Asparagus plumosus var. nanus.
See A. Lutzii.

eaperegas zuluensis. (K. B. 1912,

83.) G. A glabrous climbing un der.
icc. Branches slender, straight
spreading. adodes ve numerous,
whorled, incurved, ioe we din
long, very illary,
solitary, on pedtosis ‘3 ‘es isle. Zula-
land. (Durban B. G.)

oe operas ge elegans.
Sy: Y0i3, - lit 488; G. M. 1912, 960,
ces. S, Avery grace to

_ With the fronds divided into
ear segments, (J. J. Parker & Ges
“Aster likiangensis, Ce = 1912, li.
tae. H. all plant

acon 2 in.
Yunnan,

D3

Aster subcoeruleus eee -
(Bees, Cat. no, 36,1912, 27.) H.
about ice ng as those of the
type, with very much larger flower-
heads, (Bees, Ltd.)

*Astrantia gracilis. (G. M. 1912,
794.) Umbelliferae. Resembles.

only n, high, an
pe ma 1s finely divided. Flow
te with a creamy tinge. icin.
cs. i aenoet it.)

BG Nieto dora 5 “ 1912,
G

Herb about
if r4 hist with Herod roots. Leaves
n. long.

obliquely elliptic-ovate, 5-6} i
C Pedun olé ‘up to

Bolivia.
Clinton-Baker.)

Se gynaee parva. (K. B. 1912, 329.)
Stems about 1 ft. long, clothed with
irs. L

4 a per ale pends in for ked
cymes, deep rose ; ents the
outer © lliptic-oblong, the § inner tho
all . lon

Oaths State. ‘oh sinabal B .@. )

— Sanderae. (4G. M.

37.) Res
beak la Lea:

neat, bright orldnecereean iol in clusters.
CF. Sander & Sons.)

*Berberis brevipaniculata. (Veitch
NV. H. P. 1912, 4, f.) Berberidaceae

iW,
right rosy red.
ae Veitch & Sons.)
— rae, Pa he a
H. e

pra pallida of the 1904 iis, hie "Of
Hook f. & Thoms

*Berberis Coryi. (G. €. 1912, lii.

321 pe H. Apparently an evergreen.
ah in clusters, spathulate, gla
Berries round, c

ney a gee China. (J. Veitch &

amearis distyaphyliz albicaulis.
(Ga 12 A rs to

8. ?
Western

the stems are very glaucous.
China, (Kew.)

“Berberis Giraldii. (@. CG. 1912, lii.

raldii.) TH. Berries

a anal, urls, in very large

br. oe ched clus China. (J. Veitch
8.)

ees Bo RT (M.D.

An ally of B. Sieboldii pee
remarkable for its aoe st oe
coral-re shining
yeni g Arboretum, es:

res re ee (K. B. 1912,
2, lii. 288.) H. Similar
"aGahergt but the growths are

ilmorin, Les Barres,

Franoe, &e.)

—_—s det gol (G. C. 1912, li,

oval glaucous China. (J.
Sons.)

Veitch &
cet ie gl: SAesae oe Psi: 1912,
a Ga

Lhatt spade, Geian 8 in in. ih "Psendo-
size of a hazelnut,

Colombia, pai at oe a A
Hanover.)

Brassia cyrtopetala. Croke 1912,

dot of
whitish-yellow Up. ‘Colom bia? (Baron
von chloss Hugenpoet,
Mintard, iy iees

Brasso-cattlaelia rence
hidaceae.

cattleya Vivletta and
byana, (Col. J. Rutherford.) _

o4

Brasso-cattleya Leonardi. (0. W.
Garden

hybrid Disses en Brasso-laelia wane
Cattleya Mossiae. (C.
= France.)
Brasso - erage a Lc
(G...C. 2, Ss.
hybrid Roach "Data Cashel oes
alba and B.-c, Queen Alexandra, (Ool.
Rutherford.)

go Be bas emg as O. W. ii
hh
Be . Dig ighy
Mossiae, (atinstiony & Brow:
Buddleia po gesewig grandifiora.
(Lemoine, Cat. 1912, n. 181, 5.
owers nearly 5 lin.
across, dark lilac-mauve, with a golden
eye. (V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy.)

Buddleia variabilis vars. lilacina,

Poe and rosea. (G. M. 1912,
eed orms differing 7 the
(Hon. Vicary

colour “oy the flowers.
Gibbs.)

pr ge chlorostachys. (Or.
, t. 13, #. 1-8.) Orchi

, 1912;
on eudobulbs ovoid 1-lyin,
long, 1-lea 7 aves ligulate, 7 in.
long ; petiole 3 in. lon fy Ht erect
about 8 in. long including the é
Raceme densely - flowered, cylindric,
somewhat nodding. Flowers similar
to those of B. Careyanum, but some-
what larger (about an inch long).
‘ vo iirstenberg,
Schloss Hugenpoet, Mintard, Ger-
many.)
meter “tid to 2 (K. B
1912, 131 to #. odoratis-
iva embles in

(Glasnevin B. G.)

Bulbophyllum pleiopterum. (Orchis,
os 114, t. 25, ff. 14-22.) 8. Allied

1
r. (Herrenhausen
ten, Hanover.)

*Cacalia een ee a i 1912, td f.)
Compositae. tock tuberous
Leaves basa.

basal, reads in outline, up
to 8 in. across, deeply cut into linear

lobes; petiole 10-i2 in, long. Pe-

duncle 18-20 in. high, bearing a few

corymbosely seer a es of _
behoapec aoe Mexi

Bera esa cana. ge M. $416.)
Scroph e. rathe
nial h i ae in a

t, oblong-lancsolate to obo-

‘oad,

densely white-woolly ;
sh cape slender, erect, inclu

oO Sca;
the loose c e Sate Aoworsd i
florescence 1-1} ft. long. Flower
violet-scented. Corolla white, suf-
fused with rose or purple and more or
less t crimson or purple ;

upper lip small ; lower lip nearly 3 in.
long and } in, broad. Chile. (Kew.)

re ee (B. M.
6): oe Undershrub, 1-14 x
Leaves. ovate,

. Sons.) [Syn C. vi irgata ; - G. C.1912,
li, 50, f. 27, not of Ruiz & Pavon 1]

Be cater gle’ S igere
li, suppl. x
1, su oh sae

nk 2

between C. te seedlin
Cateolaria Golden | Queen, (RV
on.)

eae virgata. Sra : 1912, li.
f. 27.) See C. Forgeti

(He Dé.
H, A vigor-
win making ann
shoots more than 6 ft. long, with un-

usually large elli iho ecsiere
eaves:

Callicarpa Giraldiana.
e.

orthern
Hesee, Weener, Hanover.)

*Camellia a a ie. Cc. 1912
ca 228, cove Raat 123.) Ternstroemiacea

evergreen
ves ticiow: 2-25 in. long.

lanes single, w! a 14 in. across.
Central China. (J. heen & Sons.)
[== Thea euspidata, Kochs.}

5D

*Camellia ake Fee ie,

(Ga + ‘+ 912, 81 A, i191

lxiv. ers 5-7 in. across,.

whi, 2F en and crinkled
tals in a double row.

(Kew.)

*Camellia japonica re reg ein
CJ. ee a8 Ixiv, 146.)
0-12, forming a more or ee pen
tubular Rowe evi fresh pink, Japan..
(Kew.)

proms ee bean tors (G. C. 1912, lin
08.) wers single, about 3 in

aired, ieiteane pink, with numerous

yellow stamens. (J. T. Bennett-Poé.)

“Campanula glomerata superba.
CM. G, Z. ee Ny f.) Campanulaceae.
d

ing the te rf variety and C. glomerata
. (G. Arends, Ronsdorf, Ger-

“Vampanals sanoondon. CG. €.1912,
07.) H. Allied to C. rotundifolia
wk it rewmble in Bins Poe Ve -
more slender
stem -leaves. ae actow
tubular, rich lilac-purple. Maritime.
Alps. (C. Elliott.)

Cattleya amethystoglossa var.

econ do hg ¢. H. F. 1912, 85.)

q, very vigorou $-

Seety vith broad eee flowers.

reas mu with carmine. (C.

Thiéba oe Garmigny-1R¥adHe Seine-.
et-Marne, France.)

ogy eoncee. hs R. 1912, 31 )
rid between C, Par
cis A “0. ss aioe. CJ. Binds,
St. Etienne, France.)

*Cattleya Blackii. (G.C. 1912, 1i.61.)
G. Garden hybrid between C. Gaskel-
liana alba endelii alba.

(Hassall & Co.)

iol ote Gann ate Bi H,1912,
44.) den between.
Pigertante Na? C7 Pr bie in (Cc.
Maron, Braxioy, France.)

ata ee ate C. 1912, lii.

— Garden n hybri id
ath and arri-
soniana abe. “oe. "Sandor & Sons .)

a paoete = ii. 268.) G.
between

» granulosa.
por erin Peviari . Sander & & Sons.)

Onttleya: ra erg a. Rl 1912, 199.)

| Whites
ie pe ‘dow ~— F, ei Pots-
dam, Ber

ares semontiana (J. H.F.1

betwee
tana, recorded in A the list of 1902. |

ae ai - rianae ici pres
(R. H. 1912, 6.) G. Sepals er petals
d

mauve a latter nearly 5 in. long an

than ro of very

fine shape, yellow at the throat, purple-

violet at ee (C. Maron & Son,
Brandy, Fran

Cattleya Trianae Cobbii. (4. C.
1912, 11.126.) G. A form hig a dark
line on the petals, (W. Cobb.)

ar vig kt ear Pe
sgh

bak

16 ers a ries
Sends. South Orknge. New York. )

Celmisia spectabilis argentea.
(G. C.1912, li . xvi.; G.M.19

“riven 3i
disefirets 9 hina Nett Zea-
land. ’ (Bee Ltd.)

Ceratolobus Forgetiana.
Socratea Forgetiana.

See

Cereus = Soe K. aay, bai)
Pp

th 3-
1

and owly crenate ; spines yellow,
needle-like, strong, up to about 7 lin
long, 7 radial and 2 central. Flowers
showy, campanulate - funnelshaped,
about 5 in. long; outer perianth-
segments lan i she -red ; inner
elliptic, purple. bably Guate-
mala, (F.de Laet, Gees Belgium.)
Be dy aur (B. M. t. 8426 ;
uM, a sk, 2, 9, 37,5)
central one

n. long, ge lin, thick,
Mf

ran
1-14 in. long; segmen

spreading, 3-§ in. long, 2 lin.
Argentine (Haage & Sokmiat,

56.

Conens base (ar. * 1912, 106,
127.) bing ies wi
Heid stingy rooting ieanches setose

at the areolae small,

gm.
(Dahlem B. G.;

Sanmiat, Erfurt.)

Baer gcboe pacaeemraply See M. t.
Picpaen ts thi
nd fleshy = a ey

cm
®
_
=
<
33
28
6
®
2
cot
ct
>
®
€t.

cleat. Cambridge e B.

Chenarshus oubelise: (Rk. Ht 1912,
Tae

“Gara ry
ie & the Clerc, Pa mi

*Chironia laxa. (B. M. t. 8455.)
i g

mg, 2-24 lin. ‘beds “Cuips
Sanaa aeiiaiaes B. G.)
Chonsrorkyasha rotidaose, Sali eae B.
1912, 133.)
ge, Ag om wae ee
i died “fe its longer leaves, Pci
flowers. obed lip.

Sepals ea petals
nearly | in. pits. and broad.
(Mrs. Lipscomb.)

oe eae ochroleucum.
(1. 338, f.) ee cat
ershrub

obovate-cuneate coarsely toothed wibves
and pale yellow ray-florets. Lanzarote,
nds. (O. Burchard, Puerto

de Urcenva, Tenerife.) [Syn. Argyran-

themum ochroleucum, Webb. |

jong oc hybrida. (4G. C. 1912,

. 266; @. M. 1912, 337, f.) Com-

itae, G. Garden hybrid between

eruenta [Senecio cruentus| and
Senecio tussilaginis, \(J. Veitch &
ns.)

Cirrhopetalum Micholitzii.
1912, 132.)

(K. B.

in. long, 1- ves oblong or
lanceolate-oblong, 81 in. lo
Scapes slender, about in. 1
Umbels ye oh im Flowers about
? in. long. sepals deep yellow.
Dorsal sepal ao petals blotched with
dark purple ona pale ground. Annam.

(Glasnevin B.G.; Stuart Low & Co.)

bas ugh gee miniatum. (4.
2, 2913-0. Ay A912, 320)
Mimi f rhs C. gracillimum especi-
ally i in its caudate almost thread-like

. Sander & Son
var grt
Rut G.

= a
(B. . 1912.

a
. across, and globose « or slightly
oP la ‘fruits about 3 oss, whic
po a reddish bitter an, Cistituto
Agrario Castelnuovo, Italy.)

tg akebioides. (Veitch, V. H. P.
9.)

mall, pale yellow.
GJ. Veitch & Sone 8.)

Clematis Davidiana x ae
a hte 1912; Aug. 17, x.) EC
hybrid. (Miss Jekyll.)
oe ptapage it ge WH. P.
2, C A
decidots Sih ee. Lesvies of 5 cectiod
fragrant, dens:
rig) Ceyton and Male: CJ. Veitch

Clematis splendens. Seo goo Sng
36, 1912, 104.) H.
those of

Cocculus variiformis, (@. C. 1912,
lii, 402), See Sinomenium diver-
sifolium.

57

beg am hag one

Gi. hE H.1912,
iv, H
A Lae aie species "with a a pros-
trate habit, silvery grey e leaves,
and soft lavender-blue “hell shag ed
flowers. Western China. (Bees, L

Coelogyne formosa. AE ates 1912,
)

112, t. 25, -6 rchidaceae. S.
A fine species differing tees C. speciosa
t of lip, whic
i Sepals

aron
von Fiirstenberg, "Schloss. Hanley;
Mintard, Germany.)

*Corokia virgata. oe M. ~ so

Cornaceae. WwW speci er-
ing from C. ite ” in its lense
straight Shicddhibe, Taeye ves, and in
the scales at etals,

into a few narrow segmen
Sialana. (Kew.)

ide se ne: CG. C. 1912,
, 191 (£.), 213.)

the leaves. China. Ciliss Willmott.)

Cotoneaster ambigua. ate Wils, i.

istinguished
from ee be de le tia by it its 2 ey
ves an

leaves, inflorescen
its face fruit.
Us h & Sons; Arnold Arbore-

Sosargrs amoena. (G. C. 1912,
3) oe i Sa

, China . Veitch

Cotoneaster apiculata. (Pl. Wils,
i. 156.) H. Shrub, up to about 6 ft.
high, with stout s spreading Petation.
Leaves deciduous, orbicular or orbi-

cular-ovate, apiculate, rarely emar-
ginate, 2-6 lin. long, 2-4}

petiole 4-1 lin. 1 Flowers un-
- known. Fruits ts solitary, erect, globose,
>t Pols lin. searlet. Western

(Arnold Arboretum )

(PI. Wil is.

yp eiegew reese i
s the ect na

China, “ Veitch & Sons.)
mae ar ng dines var. elegans.
(Pl G. C. 1912, lii. 289.)

(Hon. Vicary Gibbs.)

“Cotoneaster Das bercere: (Pl. Wiis.
i, 157; . 182; G. M.
1912, sr)

ess acuminate sepals, and pi) its its ovoid
dar. ria red fruits ; ua kel is aoa
in and
Weste hina.

habii nee.
rr. C
Hon. Vicky Gib

ral
Genota Arpanet;
bs.)

ne poops a (Pl. Wils,
G: 1912, 195.) 6H

Shrub ‘up to abst 10 ft. high, with a
spr abit. Leaves

decidnons, i or i eee UP
ong broad.

hi
_H. A, Hesse, Weener, Hanove
*Cotoneaster Harroviana.
1912, li. 3; Pl. Wils. i
wing,
er more shining

scent

(J. Veitch & Sons

much - ween

pe a A ti gp (Pl. Wils. i.
ohh very

ne hs ‘10 ft. high. Lea
ed bar ag, elliptic-ovate, a “If
ong, 7-10 nohegy
ng

gEL3

ts 3-5, in ra
teral ieiahies, ovoid-pyriform,
4 lin. long and br ed.
Western China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

“Cotoneaster sete var. rugosa.
(4. ¢. 1912, lii, 289; G. M. 1912, 796;

Wil. 2 hax A subevergreen
weeping or pendulous

58

branches,

Leaves lanceolate about
2 in, long a

born 6 2 or more.
Central China, (Hon. Vicary Gibbs.)
rec sarendge pgerer (4. ‘ 1912,

1912, 815; M. D. G.
He A subevergreen shrub
eaves ovate,

Weener, Hanover.)

Be fae ie pene i nes ee 191
ma ?

long

age lanceolate, about

ose-purple, Sonth
Africa. (Kew.

ts Dg see po Ue a 1912,
Plant
gre en

densely leafy. Leaves
n narrowly oblanceolate,
lin.

nm
vee
—
&
bad

South-west ¢ Africa.

bring: 9 pects. (B. M. t.
hands:

» glauco
Poauneles sla, ‘about 14 ft. hig shih
Pedicels up to lon: rolla

4 in. long, = Sted, saan

5-angled, brillia nt orange above,

yellowish lowerdown, Mexico, (Wash-
on B. Kew.)

ss Saag ae &. M. t. 8421.)
m 1-2 in, high, h,
vu the

more. ’ Little neamagbaland. (Kew)

*Crassula densa. 1912, ais.)

Plant

Ke

ong.
Flowers small, white, crowded in a
head 5 lin, thick. South Africa,

“Measaale, inamoena. (K. B#. 1912,
Related

thick, white. South Africa, (Kew)

Be ghee seagate (G. .1912,
a BSD, 3 (2), 54.) Coniferae.
oe large t ree, in a wild

state sometimes reaching a height of
m 20 ft.in diam. It

are

Formo.
CHE; Clinton-Baker. y

As rg ee Ropraeeile CG. C. 1912,
G. i v. 173.)

pale blue. Yu
burgh B, G.)

Cyclamen persicum Schwerinae.
(af. abe ag . ng Pri romoaeay

race in

: se ries corolla i is ratory campanu-
_ i. Che Gra ba a ve

geome Schlegelii. (G. ¢. 1912,
62; G, M, 1912, 79, 87, £.) Orchi-
ieeal rden hybrid hecectes =
C. insigne and C, Wiganianum. (J. &
A. A. McBean.)

Cynoglossum ‘setts aes CG. C.

1912, lii. 444, f. 189.) raginaceae.

2 4 neat in oa 12-18 ar

high. Leaves narrow, the longest
about 3 in.long. Flowers bri

art in panicl

East Tropical Africa. ont rare

59

Cypripedium Arthurianum var
sende erae. (O-. R, 1912, 29.) Orchid-
Ss den hybri —
CA os inet and C. insigne
derae. (W.R., Lee) ( Papitosodien. |

eh Ab ie Tbe! hey dae (O. R.
ee — h i be-
ANUM.

ne.
cr. <i Holden) T Daphiopeditim |

Cypripedium nen ee (0. R.
22.) arden hybrid be-
rio shh igne S andoes and C,
Thalia magnificum. (J. J. Holden.)

[{ Paphiopedilum. |

ee ie bride enti
912, 29 ; 2;, 92.)

“ ¥ owe tinted form with iy

long drooping pe CF. San

Sons.) Pinay apadilun. ]

Ceptapea; em Curto- -phyllum

(0. 22:). 8. a ibis d
tel C Curtis and C. gla
(H. T. P

Se

betw
tum.

cophyl-
itt.) [ Paphtopeditum.|

Cypripedium = Rraneltptst (0.
1912, 358, f. 49.) Very similar to
= ee anthum, siffering spe we its

oliage. Cent
poole China. (Arnold Looe )

op Guillemetti. (/. ae

ae Rt arden hybrid betw
C. nsigne renestheg
(Asile Saini Maatice, "Seine, e.)

[ Paphiopeditum.}

is ry emerges —, (4G. = 1912,

hybrid between.

C ingly nae “C. ; wrt 7p
(Hassall & Co.) [ Paphiopedilum.

elt staat hortonense. (G4. C.

are li. se oe 9s hybrid
between a Vito ad C. Beeckmanii.
CF. A. Hindley.) Of Paetianadiiae)

i eg a (8-C.
1912, 14.) en it hee be:
tween villosum ae “eee and

ureum virginale, (CW. Shackleton.)

f Pagihtopialtinun: }

Rr retusa. (B. M. +. 8480;
N. H. P. Pig 4, $F Thyme-
H. dw: evergreen

Tan
rather more than } in. long.
hina. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

(G.-C. 1912, lii.
2,f.9.) H. Natural hybrid between
Dr repens ig dam 308 a jand D. striata.

yrol,

Depts Thauma.
f. 9

Datura coccinea. See D. De Noteri.

Datura De Noteri. (Jard. ee! ca
naceae, G, d to be

Sola uppose

annu: rows about 3 tt high
and has brilliant red trumpet-shaped
fragrant flowers produced in great
aatageer Sout rica. (RK. de
Noter, ndy, Seine i a oP [Syn ;
Datura todotnna J. H. F. 1912, 652.)

Bee pa divaricatum. (2. H.
512,

a)

$a
Caspian Region (Vilmocin: ateang
& Co., Paris)
Delphine.) erg (K. B, 1912,
Me rs blue, in a some-
# nats Posterior a
broadly ehiptic, avasainenih about 1
long and 3 i ad; other se
strai

“Dendrobium Meenas
luteum. (4. @. 1912. li. soup xxi,
G. a! er J une i; _ suppl, 5 is) Orchi-
dac ery distinct form

wk culpa. yliow tinted flowers

and th mson discs at the
base of ‘the Yip. « “Sir G. Holford.)

*Dendrobium Imthurnii. (K.
i M. t. 845

: siz
white, with lilac streaks on the lateral
f 3

lobes o e lip. New Hebrides
(Kew.)

Bulboph yllum in hab
woody. Ps eudobalbs oblong,

Ii in. ad ong or more, with 1

leaves, 4-6in. long

rather 1-sided, with 9-15 greenish-

Benarobins a Spee R.
19

60

yellow flowers nearly in. long. Re-,

rie Sere? ced; it was in cultivation in ~
Queensland and New South

Wales, (Sir J. Colmau.)

po ees 2 eager 3 . R, aya8,
_N . Se

hite,
mepprsieis ® shaped lip. Botuhk ‘on
. C, Rothschild.)

glo ley fy diss (G. C. 1912
23.) A distinct and singular

yns.
z Rehb. f.; "Aérides
spurium, Lindl, etc. Singapore, Java,
orneo. (Hon. N. 0. Rothschild.)

Dendrobium Wolterianum. (Orchis,

Lip jin. long, very
ea. (P. Woiter, Mictchate,

*Deutzia crenata. (R. H. 1912, 528.)

Saxifragaceae. H. OD. crenata var.
erecta and D. crenata var. formosa are
garden hybrids teh 9 D. crenata -
candidissima and D. Vilmorinae. (V.~
Lemoine & Bi; Ni ancy. )

siae ls ‘
(Arnold Arboretum.)

*Deutzia Veitchii. (4G. C. 1912, li.
su — xvi. ; if ov “gett 1912, 4 it)
Shrub about 3 ft. Leave

7 in. long, if d, ‘hepid, Geely

serrate. on short

branchlets ch deep rose in

ig bright rose when fully expanded,
088, tern China,

CG.
Veitch & & ion ‘

es fooaapeS peas eda dt wad B.G.
Edinb, v. G.
Perennial herb, ims 3 se high
Leaves in 2 to 4 pair ovate, unequally
and — cordate at the base, serrate,

. long and 2}3i ia. broad ;

i

ea to I4in. long. Cymes
axillary, few-flowered. Corolla tu-
bular, nearly lgin. long, li ith

about 16 longitudinal purple "lines.

Yunnan, China. (J. Veitch & Sons;

Edinburgh B. G.)
ae a (G. M.
Leaves very

face poke gre, ei with cream-
colour ; petiole stem-clasping. (F.
Sander & Sons.)

por ache thee “Dera Sot D. G.
ae Capri

fol faba: rom a
garden hybrid whioh te is ee F fadiantad.,

t flow very profusely. Corolla
narrowly funnel - shaped, e red,
14-lfin ve & Syn. Weigela styriaca ;
M. G. Z, 1912, 296. (W. Klenert, jun.,
Graz.)

“Dombeya a. -e.. me t. eee)
rculiaceae.

ey grins god re H, 1912, 177,

ce aaced betw ween
A

been aei Var. “aio:
re 3. G.)

—— ee (G. C. ams,
Liliaceae

li. suppl
fiwe-coidinwl. c(W. A. Manda, Sonth
Orange, New York.)

arta cane
Solomon Islands.

Drimia be a ear Pie B. 1912,
fet ‘ad sole unto
0)

having much much rola rescences
ft. high, and beautiful white
rear-shaped a babi open late in
the afternoon. b} ue th Africa,
(Glasnevin B. G.) ec

61

titute of the t

the type Oeaaiek Perleberg,

Germany.)
on ey nyse (mM. K.
tuft pecies.

pee See cylindric-globose,
apex somewhat

pressed and sparingly clothed with
whitish wool; ribs 13-20; radial
spines 7-9, curved, up be about bie in.
long ; ral 1, long wers
un aknown, beg small, “Niledk. Mowico.
(Darms R raessner,

Bes Gas
Ay Ge. )

eae onto sie em eg (Mm. =
1912, 102, f.) simple, a
first ae then co sence 2 in. his an
ribs up to 3
ckwar

base, y rown
circinnate, subulate, 34-6 lin.
white. owers white with ee
stripes, lin. long, ljin, across. Mexi

(#. de Laet, Contich, Belgium

Echinocereus Weinbergii.

T9ED. SS. Cactaceae. G.
scarcely tufted. Stem about 5 in. high,
gl fin conical; ri
straight, at first incised ; areolae ver.
o together ; spines 9-

|
F
14 in. acros
Pp

recise ums ‘Criaags & Schmidt,
Erfurt.)

evngt oom re (A. H. 1912,
col.t.) Cactaceae. G.

esa cage free-flowering plant, glo-
bose, $-24 in. across. Tubercles coni-
cal, short, arranged in 16-20 spira
|. series. - Sp’ small, almost setaceous,
whitish, varyie from i080 according
to the age of the plan lowers
brilliant red, 14-14 in. ioe and broad,
ising on the lower tubercles. First
introduced in 1887 Argentina
(Paris B.

Echium truncatum. (G. ¢. 1912,
li, 306, 368, f. 179; G. AM. 1912, 376.)
ls garden

for #. candicans,

ne laterale. (@. €. 1912,

Asherion. "Gd J. Neale.

Epidendrum Stallforthianum.
(@. €. 1912, li. 114, f. 49.) @

pecies similar in Ez. “dace, i
but it is distingwistied from this an
allied species by the rough rhachis of
the panicle, rough ova and t
characteristic flower-s nflor-
escence branching at the e, ther
after simple to the top. Sepals oblong,
5 lin, long, 1 lin. broad, dull bro
Petals filiform, palebrown. Lip ab

5 lin. long, pale F mn

orth Wi

1912, tivation i in oe
(included in ak list, 1876-96), me
oh ‘es h ow been re-introduce

(S. F

(Orchis, 1912,

rchidaceae. s.

- Stems eylinai, Ssithsts bach thickened
uated

Eria vet pled ime
7;

chloss Hugenpoet, Min-
tard, Sachin 5

— spent (G. C. 1912, i 476.)
urious dwarf species wi

nan cepuacioa! psendobatbe, ma many of

them eS — crea am-white

flower on a talk,” Country
not stated. (sir eens Lawrence.)

Eriobotrya japonica var. Nae
ap C. rey is suppl. xv.) Rosacea:

Lea se: ge ted sas -

arkings

‘es
ca white.

=

“phle green, green
CF. Sander & Sook 5

aoe olympicum. (G. 0.1
uppl. xv.; Bees, Vat. no. 36, 1912

eraniaceae, woody
producing bushy grow wths with fants
t shining a, ea fae and vend
eymnse of relatively ogi og-rose pi
Macedonia

flowers Asia Minor,
(Bees, td.)

*Erodium fee siege oes (4. C.
1912, lii, 416.) Stem villous,
branched. es =o " gaiuden,
bipinnatifid ; 1 Peduncl
2-5-flowered k purple.

s y longer than thé sepals

Meet Na sanguinea. (Veitch,
4, 12, 9. lastraceae. H,
a; ‘cant | deciduous tree. Leaves ovate,
acuminate, finely serrate, 2-3 in, long,
deep green, becoming purplish-orimson
in autumn. China. (J. Vei

Sons.)

Se he ag pipes Apa (IL. D. G.
hgh ratied Dawwychi.)
Cup astigiate for
ced is he list of 1907 as F’, s ylentice
ar.

ec Lp deg is S. B. F. ie
Rutace G.

Indo-China, (U.
p. Agric., Washington.)

abe dors RIGA Dee (Bees,
Liliaceae, H.
ves gi - rare << larger than

in the type. (Bees, Ltd.)

Galanthus Elwesii poculiformis.
(G@. C. 1912, li. 33.) Amarylli

ents tir
kita: pe tts to the outer. (R
Farrer.)

mele nego of bluish-rose
Ltd.)

Gaultheria a a (4. “
1912, lii, 109, 48.) Ericaceae.

3-4 Be long

cre nt tag panicle
and b haped,
om Smith,

wers white, u
2 in. long. 7 Deakin’.
Newry.)

bere er green te. Cc.
188.) A shrub attai i

subcoriaceous, glabrous = Ham

beneath. Flowers in terminal or
axill; bout 14 in. long, o
in panicles. Oalyx-lobes deltoid, acu-

olla
Hookeri to which illo api special i siaiely
lied. Western China. (J. — &

Sons.)

Gentiana — (GC. 1912, lii.
; B. F, xiiii. 491.) Gentian-
beet aa ute some nual free-flowering
species, with small cordate-ovate
leaves, ‘and seniite purple-blue an
1} > in. ng. nnan, Chin
(Edinburgh B, G.)

ee oes, (K. B. 1912, 133.)
Disting uished from

(J. 8. Bergheim ; Tracy’s
“Haemanthus Andromeda. (Gard.

Tuber-
gen, Jun. , Zwanenburg, Haarle m.)

382

Haemanthus multiflorus var. fili-

rica di
Florence. ) [= W. * aliflorus, Misen, ]
pee 2 a ses om yak C. 1912,

78.) ever-

wu me ; sy pin octal
oblong, om ge mony the base,
acute, serrate. er-heads eee ee
gene il,

Helenium autumnale rubrum. (4. ¢.
1912, lif. 217 ; G. M.1912, 722.) Com-
Flow p red.

positae a: er-heads dee
erry.)

cee Selago.
78.) Compositae.
much-branched

a

w& C. 1912,

(Edinburg

“Heliconia i nes. (G. M. 1912,
637.) Scitamineae. S. _“ With dark
Sander

bronny-green leaves.” a.

et 8 3 oa —
G.

63

Heuchera Id cae oss reat
528.)

os Borne
Hc

(RK. H. 1912,
bt a ned

of h
eucheras rella sonia
CV. Lemoine & Son, Wai ancy.)
ass Re Hf, =
ryllidaceae,

pee a,

ed, green at the base, about
ACFOSS ; ee ess Siar ge slightly in-
curved at s, 4 in. long, 1 in.
broad ; inner segment slightly shorter
and narrower. Per
Sons ; ee Wors siteyy:-

celee anaes ee See (Veitch, N. H. P.
Ad

aceae
t

ter row sik serie,
CJ. Veitch & Sons.)

eh oe sutchu-

iss
i= 7 zanthonewra var. setschwenensis ,
Rehd.]

Be bee eerie (BM...
erg:

mes about 14 in
across, Seanians fi blnish, Centra China.
(Hon. Vicary Gibbs ; Kew.)

Mora 8 tied te Oe D. G.
N. H. P

+ Lous

oes
and is often yellowish-grey or grey-
bro Three vari are disti
guished cs FE olia os H. Brets oh-
aba; ia lancifolia), menemenensis
(= &. etsch ses chuen-
ensis) ae Wilsonii, Tinive and
Western China. (Arnold Tee
J. Veitch & Sons.)

pe oe al coher (G4. -o 1912,
ii. 478.) Umbelliferae. H. H. airy

s
ves, and axillar
whorled sessile aT San Domingo.
(Edinburgh B. G.)

*Hypericum rail. (Bees, =
no. * 1912, Hypericaceae.
Stem deadline? iry, bearing io

Ww
all leaves and very numerous rich
golden flowers. Greece. (Bees, Ltd.)

Tlex poise:
Aquifoliacea
slender.

—5

ne a HT, 1912, 512.)

ceolate
1}-13 in. broad, ay
Santheedote, shintie dark green above,
paler beneath. Fruit tsn anerticg small
coral-red. Central and Western China.
(L, Chenault, Orleans.)

*Tlex es, e. fs ta lii. 289 ;
Veitch, N. H. P. 1912, er
similar to J. Pernyi, Pat. it is stronger
in growth and its leaves are larger.
Western China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

?

> edge cop ae lai C.1912, -
. xv.) Bignonia
s Let in list of 1909 ei the bod
of I. grandiflora var. brevipes.
ane pene esgenes A. G. Z.
271, eguminosae.
aratias to fe Kitlout but it is dwarfer.
Leaves a beautiful dark shining green.
Flowers snow-white, ina and Corea.
(Darmstadt B. G.)

Se varecies dal Cr g. A fe bt aD

. across,
purple sheen. Mexico.
B.G.)
‘Iris Clarkei x asa a C.
1912, li. 274.) H. Garden
hyb rid. cw. R. Dyke
etx pa ine Sb C. 1912, lii. 85.)
ars to be intermediate being

a graninea A sia Y; spuria enaty in
close tufts, almost linear, as

ew.
long as m, lanco green. Stem
about 1 ft. long, with a single terminal
head of 2 fi Fall a small
almost lade by a
narrow constriction from a long oval
haft, i k blue-
purple on a white ground. Standards

64

k Sea Region

dark blue-purple. B.
and CW.

lac
South-eastern Italy. -
Dykes.)

ia M. t. 8439.) Rubi-

s been in cultiva-
tion ties at phan! "a0 years under the
me

*Ixora eeleers:

na coccinea var It
differs from J. coccinea by the laxer
inflorescence and the pale yellow
flowers with ovate-rhomboid corolla-
obes. Garden origin. (Kew.)

wi. ese phan ® fehgiohalainy (N. B

98) pica Abe : 1-3 f

high. Leaves simple, small, shortly
petioled, ovate or lanceolate, }-1 in.
long, 24 broad. Flowers very
fragrant. Calyx-lobes linear, 13-2} lin.
long. Corolla pink or deep ; tube

je sc £ eocarpa. (K.B
om Jorn gore 8. Culti-
d

greenish-white. p
about { in. long, indehiscent, —

oints. Seed:
ia (Dahlem
B. G.; Jena B. G.)

Laelia anceps Holmesii. (0. RB.
1912, 91.) Or aceae, very
fine V ariety of the Visebontstitens
type.” (J. McCartney.)

Se vig Gortonii. oe R. 1912, at)
lant

D. abia group.
pseudob are about 1 in. wig and

become furrowed after the first seas ae
1- or bomadtiehes -leav Leave:
lanceolate, 4-7 ins. long.

wy ~ npr Nair wl 6,
3-20) G.

yw sbieaved, ones

ach-on-Rhine

hae ae Abe chr ee d e: ra “

poe min pe a hite. Tip gg some
violet veins, (Baron B. Schroder.)

ras Pe ihe — Ce. C.

87.) Orchid-

7: re babes tween

L.-¢. Fascinator and C, Luddemanniana
Stanley. (Charlesworth & Co.)

eo Ethelae. seal
31.) G. Garden hybrid be

a borides and Cattleya Sur.

(B. F. Clark.)

ee Sears (4.

M. 1912, 650.)
fecal Cattleya Tris
callistuglossa. CE, 2D,

Garden “nybrid
Cs
Goditian

eer eee Soaps (4. C.
(Pde) 7 Oe

Garden hybrid fet sll ‘Cotéleyia Dowi-
ana aurea and L.-c. Greenwoodii.
(C. J. Phillips.)

sccties tape he em foie (4G. M.
38.) G rid be eh
or Dahon aren and
rouselensis. (Comte J. de Hiashinnns,
St. Denis, Ghent.)

ee Are cau (0. W.
18.) bri

tween
ts -C. Greemcondit oe pn oh Lued-
demann (C, Maron, Brunoy,
Paknbas

Lago" yang be lilacina. (0.
30.) Garden hybrid betw
Ldslia Latona and Cattleya Pittiae,
(CH. T. Pitt.)

Laelio - cattleya McBeaniana,

een Laelia

re aia ne
oe Cc. ded 1 18,
hybrid betw merge labiata and
rt -C, ecg, ga (C. F. Karthaus
Potsdam, Berlin.)

nee g eee be rigida. (0.W. ii.
eer dey between
Catbeye Lawr and Laelia
superbiens. (F. Gundse Sons.)

axe ee Se

65

‘Lastrea patens var. Ma

haptio-cattleye: 8 chwarziana.
90,

, ie Garden
tui’ be sh te -C. jeneuaenis
and Cat “fe ya aurea,

rN warz,
Ferriéres-en- Brie, Seine-et- i
France.)

Laer Ky : urgoodiana.
ME 5.) Garden hybrid
ays “C. artnet and Cattleya

Hand yeied (i. T. Pitt.)

era Bag ak venusta. (0. W.

en hybrid between

howe hs pentiee a and L.-c. Schilleriana
(F. Sander & Sons.)

yi. (4. C.
1912, li. 386, f. Pi suppl, xvi.; G.M,
1912, June 4 suppl. 6.) Filices. G.
Garden hy = teh eg LI. patens and.
pills. May & Sons.)

( Wephrodium. i

*Leea a (G. M. 1912, 637.)
Ampelidac 8. "With broad leaf-

lets.” (F. Sander & Sons.)

pan Aeorllierenre sf ach pe var. Bos-
1912, li. suppl. xvi. ;
f.B.) Myrta-

ae.
rosy - white
*Leptospermum scoparium var.

Nichol Lit, ie Pi, - ger xv.
2, 520, wake

should i m achollsti.
liii

ee "@. G. 1918,

*Lewisia a ame
li. 349, £. 172 > bh 1912. 376.)
Portulaceae H - H.

a rosette, spathulate, crisped or sedi

(G. C. 1912,

pink.
America. “ar Prlcliaid « Kew.

Lilium davuricum var. lute

(@. €.1912, li. suppl. xvi., f. 13 ; ig ut
en June 1 , Suppl. 1.
ich bright yellow, thickly
spured: wn ide.
(A. Perry.)
Lilium

Sargentiae. (4G. C. 1912, po
385.) H. A new species allied to

phureum, but differing from this and

ord g
7. C. 1912, li. 404,

Western, ohiek Uheaeshae & Co.)

Sete bth bom (G. C.1912, lii.

rl pendulous on
slender ‘pedicels, iio in, across,
Sha are “400 cme —
EB weber recurved, Chin
(Miss Willmott. )

a Grantii.
hida aceae.
t the

(O. R. 1912,
8. Allied to LZ.

e flowers are
3 ft. hi

belo nged mei above
British Fast Africa, (J. Bus
occ treme Froebellii. (@. ¢.

toa. M. 1912,487.) Bora-
inaseae, 8 Aad
plant
deep bias flowers on xo stems about
9 in. high.” (R. Pricha

rit C2 A1912, li.
v. 170.) Cam
panu aceae. peti plant 1-4 ft.
high. Leaves ooet owly obovate or
obovate-oblong, 1}-3in. long, glabrous.
Pedunele very s Flowers ae
1-l} in. long. Western China. (Edin

burgh B. G.)

Lobelia women
416 ive ere

Lonicera Koehneana. (Sargent, 7. §
1912-13,

densely adpressed - p
with a wide and onsite gitbous

30400

a. ape onm 2- nee yellow, about
7 ong. (Li... Spath,
Berlin i)
aoe — ee NH. P.
ae
eee scaeiiuliat patter leas
ovate, ht green on the youn
growths. Flowers small, pale cream.
China. (J. Veitch & Sons.}

Lonicera Ruprechtiana var. calve-
D, G. 1912, 191.) H

gion, (Arnold ‘Asuorstass: )

her agree he aaah
(G

narrower an
the type. China.

Lonicera tatarica rt, _ pallens.
CM. D. G.1912, 194.) H.
other forms in

small at first pale rose finally almost
flo Turkestan, (Arnold

ae 'b.

denial Ye a beg

(M. L. de Vilmorin, Les Barics , Fran

ota Arboretum.)

Lotus mascaénsis. (i. G. Z. 1912.
53, £ Legumino imilar

freely
rap > aes: Toncrife (O. Bur-
chard, Puerto de Orotava, Tenerife.)

Lotus sap mn eeresy = pievap ener
(M. A form

Sanco red rans aaa. & Schmidt,

Erfurt.)

ego leat = Bd R. 1912. -~
rchidaceae. en hybrid be

onde ra and

(Stuart Low &

bin Sop we
Brasso-laelia Helen.
Co,)

Lueddemannia Vyvereana. (osekie,
age 113, t. 25, ff. 17-23.) daceae.
Nea tly allied to Z.

ie has a aleieren tly
e

. Peru. Ee fa der

B

“Lupinus argenteus. A. 0.1912, li.
suppl. xv.) Legumin H, Leaves
small, silvery. Racem ect, Flowers
rose-purple, with white ¢ on the standard,
Western North America. (Bees, Ltd.)

Mammillaria sone ce K, 1912,
. 162.) Cactaceae simple,

i zy in, a. (Darms
SRC Pisenack, Pirisberg, Ger.
many.)

Mammillaria dumetorum. (M. X.
1912, 149.) Tufted, proliferous
rom the ms essed-
globose, finally loge Syeda
tubercles conical, 5 lin.
ong ; radial spines y Ratratay ‘bristle:

greenish-brown stripes, about # in.
long. Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.)

ee cya ar sg (M. X.
a ba is 3 Tufted. Stems at
t globose, in: subcylindric, 3 in.
nm; tubercles cylin-

Gs Quehl, Halle. i Bae,

Maimmillaria Mainiae. (47. X. 1912,
19, 144, f.) a om le or spar-
ingly branched, sem

to 4in

long; r

yellowish, up to 5 long ; central 1
or 2, hooked, almost twice as long a
the radial. Flowers numerous, funnel-
shaped, 3 in. long, up to 1 across ;
outer perianth-segments oblong,
greenish - white ; — reeemnn
white with a rose-r m stripe.
Mexico, (L. Quehl, Baneu. Saale,

ermany.)

anata ate (CM. EK. ‘191
Oba

about 4 li fore gag ers pale crim-
- s§0n or rose-red, Mexico, stadt
B. G.) : : .

?

_ half the sepals orange-yello
the middle lobe ae the lip re ——

Maxillaria Hennisiana.

Mammillaxias peiopins. (MK. 1912,
150

proliferous plant.
13 in, thi

AT tg a
tubercles cylindric, up i ng ;
spines clothed with fine short hairs ;
radial partly very slender, curled,

white, partly (4 or 5) thicker, a
w at

icoue er fruit Pankne
(Darmstadt B. G.)

Mammillaria radi eee

rhomboid, very oblique, in. lon
radial spines about 10, gore (3% ike,

oor: CF. de Laet, ‘Contich, Belgium.)

adore aes ee (CM. K.
1912, i

up ong, the cen’

larger. Flowers whitish, funnel-shaped,
about 3 in. long same across.
Probably vend (F. de Laet, Contich,
Belgium.)

ae pd pe (MK, 1912,
148

n. long ; spines nu
rigid, up to about 23 lin. long, variously
coloured. Fiowers and fruits unknown.
Mexico. (Darms G.)

laria Paras vag aw “

Maxil
(Orehis. 1912,

Orchidaceae. 3 i t sfeotioa’ to ack
of .V. ochrolewea, but more robust.
Flowers rather large, very iepily ro-
due Me apo,

eru von tenberg,
Schloss Hapanpoct. Mintar =") Ger-
many.)

(Orchis,
1912, 117, t. 26, ff. 10-17.) S. Similar
chro euca but distin

lip. Its flowers-are slightly smaller,
selintinhasette. and fragrant. Pro-

bably Peer a ing
ber hes Schloss
Germany.)

Hugenpoet, Mintar

“Mertensia primuloides var.
chitralensis. Cat. no. 36,
ers
e deeply colcured ere
nth one Chitral State, N. W. Ind
(Boas E td.)
oaks kenarrssg deco ‘
CG. C..-19 12, li, 403.) Ficoidene
A new species pages | introduced
en 40 years ago and figured
B. M. t. 6057 as UM. haetaia tan Sess
for MW. intonsum), w
lost to cultivation and has

Cape Co tony:

_ Sees rs earsoni.
(K

Cape Colony. (ew

*Micromeles sf pales Ga G. 2.

.

mall
tree iow Al V. 2 but it is

C. Veitch & Sons.)
Miltonia Phalaenopsis aie (0. ata

ii, 242, f.). Orchidacea
pure white except for a bright yellow
blotch and lineal markings on the lip

Lager & Hurrell, New Jersey, U.S.A.
ane Shae radiola. (@. C. 1912, li.
Ss. shaded

oe agreaed fey eg x minimus.
CG.C. 175.) Amaryllidaceae,
Garden ‘aybrid. (Chapman.)

em Mien sr stsemrie (R. H.
439.) Zgaeevn 8 en
between Curtisii superba

and J. na puch ra. (R. Jarry-

Delage | Bemilly, Ardennes, France.)
30400

(Baron von Fiirsten- |
intard,

68

, fratints muscosa.
i, 55; et M. 1912, 571,
ss, Se Fitices

vigor
ous-growing varie t gre
fronds, hang are not so finely divided
” in others e newer forms, (H.
B. May & Sons s.)

Neppseleyis

i a igeninator' a ae
12, . iM.

(G.0. 13 7 291

(f£.), 535.) ‘3 i ilar to the vad
Marshallii compacta, but the fronds
ar n ed and have a

moss-like appearance. (T. Rochford &
Sons.)

Nephrolepis exaltata Rooseveltii.
G. C. 1912, li, 91.) 8, A striking.

phe cme oe i grape
0, 55.) wart
form ye ost praise the pyeackess
Marshailti, but the fr — Pocgs more
H. B. May & Sons.)

S-

il etd iat ce L& CA

1912, 44, as on)

Dads wis 8 Tha sport from . exal-

beta var. Scottii, act in

he it, throne La at 6 euchindy fronds
carcely m n ong. (W.
Manda South Orange, New York.)

ti wept 12,388) § (4. = — lii.

a citi
uN open
sai crested), a sg 1008 finely ptores
divisions 0 ro W,
Manda, South Orekae New York.)

See N.

N pia ie Rooseveltii.
xaltata Rooseveltii.

cé. . C.
mds dark
Manda,

Nephrolepis viridissima.
1912, li. oe ppt 8S. Fro
green, Wik
South Poa Res York.)

xv,

aude iasd de Labatt (MH. G. Z, 1912,

2S, vali geietad * eval
‘are Wh a Be. pendu-
ie Neubert,

lous deeply cut fronda-
Wandsbek, Germany.)

es formosa. 9 = 1912, lii.
oi tl
rd ww

pe w in
peste’ inner petals pure pelle,
de Rothschild. )
B 2

ayeviass gigantea var. Hudsoni- |

912, lii, 182.) S.
Flowers large, rou und, blue, with broad
petals and golden filaments. (L. de
Rothschild.)

gett pos ten preorders: a ite
2, 136.) O s en
bebe id bet ro Coo ochlioda Noetzliana
and Odontogiossum Rolfeae. (R. G.
Thwaites.)

=. ea sabe R. 1912, 199 ;
arden hybrid

Soieeas okt harpminit and
Odontoglossum Hunnewellianum. (R.
G. Thwaites. )

Odontioda Sanderae. (0. R. 1912,
arden hybrid between

Cochlioda Noetstinna and Odontogilos-
sum percultum, (R. G, Thwaites.)

Odontioda a gehrome ty (G@. C. 1912,
li. 830; O. R. 1912, 57.) Gar den
hybri id between O. Bradshawrae and
cc crispum, (Charlesworth

0.)

berm erie Sean.
. 1912, aoe? Or-
re rden -
fvice 0. Groganiae and a arr, yo
anum, (W. B. Hartland & Sons.)

east gabe Collies. (G4. G 1912,
ween

den hybrid be
o Phoebe ae 07 se don chutes. (Sir
)

ee crispum Anam
(O. R. 1912, 90.) G. “A fine variety,
with heavily blotched segments.”
W. R. Lee.)

hg hy ol ap Kilburneanum.
< W. ii. 222.) G. Garden hybrid
between “ illustre and O. gandavense.
(C. J. Phillips.)

Odontoglossum Lambardeanum.
(O. W. ii. 220, f.) G@. Garden ee
tween 0. Vu: bo) fotos and 0. ¢
ps.)

lewn, (C. J.P.

Odontoglossum oe (G.

1912, lii, 142: O. R. 1912, 279.) G.

Garden hybri rid between O. gare

and 0. cirrhosum. (J. and A. A.
)

Odontoglossum Palmeri. (0. W.
male 59.) et Garden ee ye boost

si rispo- ions CW idee 0. Lam

69

" Odontoglossum Pewcatory! ° ——

G. C. 1912, li. 126.) 3 “of

good shape and — readin’ dt on
the re parts of the segments.”

(S. Flo
in oe (0. R.
hdl G.

2,3 Garden

via. vette 0. Toe Sti cas
ri 0. Witoheseum princeps. (W.
‘Thompson.) —

Odont cogiowe am ee.

(G. CG. 1912, lii. 254; G. M. 1912, 752.)
Garden hybrid ‘between 0. Rossi
rubescens and O. Queen Alewandra.
CE. H. Davidson.)

af

Mw at hao oar cae (O. R.1912, 196.)

Garden hybri rid be-

are ia Warsecewiczis an

Odontoglossum Adrianae. (F. Sander
& Sons.)

ee ae 42 CG. C.: 1912,
53; O. R.1912, 287.)
nat eas hybrid supposed
between Odont m Ses"
Miltonia vexr bri or WU, hctaspsit
(F. Lambeau, Brussels.)

pe Gah vabackoy (0. R. 1912, 196.)
arden hybrid between Miltonia
motenit” i n ontoglossum
(F. Sander & Sons.)

ei hs
Wilckeanum.

Olearia Colensoi. or C1912, li
suppl. xviii. tae. H.-H.

Bribie fala (Capt, i
h.)

A, Dobrich Sm
ges presto, Mize (G. 0.191
nicht “soothed, ‘
New Zealand. (Capt. A. A. Dorrien
Smith.)

*Olearia nen (G. C. 1912, li.

wood, with a oe ge etre
Asta Capt. A. A. Dor
Smith.)

—- See AS a Jota,

23-3 in. lo. serrat
serrulate near the tips, white-tomentose
beneath. Flower-heads h purpl
ray- and violet flor S, or some-
lan,

white. tham
(Capt. A. A. Dorrien Smith.)

nd Mert ata xa. C.1912,
li. suppl. ae: very
narrowly staat: fie 1 in te New

Zealand. (Capt, A, A. Dorrien “Smith.

rie au eee (@, C1912,
MU.

tween Cuochlio
-Voetzliana and Oncidium monachicum,
(Charlesworth & Co.)

Oncidioda Cooksoniae.
272,) Garden hybrid fe
Cochli oda Noetzliana and (aaa
macranthum, (Mrs. Cookson.)

Mirae

Onosma prasr sian var. compac
vA

m. 1912, 325, £)
Boraginace Differs ane d
from t type in "its more compac
habit. y odals BeGy

mts ony and - Grampinii.
a

Denis, Balaru
-Bains, France

bd eh femme CW. kK. 1912,
7A, remarkably
ith obovate or

ay
Ganteiiala:
Hanbury, La Mortola, Italy.)
aeeile canemphyee ~ rosea.
CG. 1912, suppl
G. x. ats ee & June 1 gee te 6.)
Ger H; rsa soft rose
ba “C. "Elliott t.)
a. ee
1912, 00.)
=)

about 8 lin. long.
Delav. 163. Yunnan,
burgh B. G.)
ae te — -_ & A tad
Liliace G.
be 3 : plant included in the list Haage of
1902 as
& Schmidt, Erfurt.)

- E nei tee ie across. Sp
|
|
|
i

70

ge ee: amurense X japon~
UM. D. G. 1912, 361.) Buta-
Garden hybrid. (Lund

plans, Ci sericanthus Rehde-

196.) Saxi-
beget bei Ditors thin the type
in its valley Western China

H, A. Hesse, Wesnet Hanover.

ee ghee (M.D. G.
85.) penal’ P.
randiflorus,

tem Seah nen gas
(Arnold Arboretum.)

Phlox Arendsii. (2.8 7, 1912, lit. 15 ;
é#, M,1912,534.) Polemoniaceae.

Arends, Runadert; Germany

genie A a rie 6G. C.
wt, T3iZ, 425.)
Cocaneal arden hybrid
tween P, Cooper and P. Ackermannii.
(A. Worsley.)

PRyent Re Legon Ge B. 1912, ass .)
daceae. to P.

Orchi

and P. bifa Sa i fae! elliptic.
lanceolate leaves ie 5 in. long, a
Lattin a: dense
ng, and small
(Edinburgh

spike a about 6

n
whitish ficwers. ea:
B. G.)

Picea excelsa rable gen es ;
1912, 269.) yo H. Leaves
on the young sh ptr yawn white.
(P. V. Didier, Malzéville, Nancy.)

bo a SS gopetee BE D. G.
£,) n habit,

ranch tal a,
wards. Clleee. ‘Palace-
Sane Datmold, Germany.)

ae gypsicola. (iM. G. Z.
i f.; G. C.1912, li. 58.) ‘hen:
ulariaceae.

Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.)

Pleurothallis repens. (XK. B. 1912,

131.) Orchidaceae. §&, —
cree ping, sle gee Sec
slender, I-1lj in Leaves elliptic.

aplong: iting = S the apex, 14-2 in

e-red.
Wits )

outh Braail.

penton dhisois mes.
ranched. Leaves petiolate, Fawlpa

cymes. hagas be
same section as P. po a aid
P. molle, Himaisy spe Eastern Nepal
& Sikkim. (Miss n.)

wa de ag sees highs
37.) Filices. G.
ae it ivided ae
CF. Sander & Sons.)

*Polypodium Vidgenii. (4G. C. 1912,
li. 387, f. 185; suppl. xvi bs

Queenslan

ay to Mhlacge’ 8 o 1912,
ua.) y dis-

hoa

remarkabl

Flowers only a

bu yellow sepals end petal
rown, and deep red-brown lip.

Uennda, (Sir Trevor Lawren

Primula te x gs betes
(CG. C. 1912, li. 368.)
hybrid. (Edinbargh B. @y

Primula phlei (G.C. ei, li. 368,
Leave with

Ve ei.
golden tattos below. lowes bees |
ured,

colo reely produced. Japan.
(Edinburgh B. G.)
Primula Gillii. See P. Wattii.

*Primula J gee “5 e bie li, 228,
H.

flowering, short bree ’ shoots

which root at ves

_ reniform-orbicular, cordate at the base,
long and

2 in petiole
sh ightly winged, abon t t 3 ‘in. long.
_ Peduncles about 3in.long. Flowers
solitary, rosy paps he same

=e * those of the oo pa rose.
‘Transca “hee: 0 Oxted B. G.)

5: Sg cea es ence eee

71

“Primula — (G. C, 1912,

*Primula Knuthiana. (G4. C. 1912,
li, 175, 190, 366, suppl. ill.; @. If. 1912
12B, ) , 254, "f A small-gro -

China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

*Primula warps ge chia (G.
1912, li. Xv. ES ite.
flowered fo fe " (Bees,

— arsine (G.
li, 368.) .? Allied = P. Parti aa
Flower ae in 2 or 3 super
umbels. Yunnan, China, (Kdin-.
burgh B. G.)

oe cae indebe some (G. C.1912,.
Flowers violet. un-
rgh B, G.)

ct China” (Edinbur

BA ney gee ae (R. H. 1912, 489,

185... All ed to iP; cortusoides,

lilac- rose

except the slightly differently coloured

eye; limb and Le nha 3 10bee.

deeply emargin dshuria, (P.

L. de Vilm eaaih: yaictties InRetvacr,
ce.)

°
“3
nah

Frane

Primula _ psoudocapitata. ce...
1912, lii, wers in rotate
capitals resemblin ae rs capitata, but
muc . Yunnan, China. (Edin-
hatgh B B. a.

(Gs Aes S
arly allied to:
Flower peso Mh large,
a. (Edinburg ch B. G.)

—S ot gelato ne
1912, li, 368.)

P. the
vinict. China

*Primula Ae are ee C. 08,

vesauitiliag oe "Mesauae.
Flowers of nasa ak purple, with a
large m

Veitch & ye fel )

ne Mag cree eae é..1912, li.

68.) o P. involucrata.

Tei isa ie arf ai writin rose flowers.
Tibet. (Edinburgh B. G.)

li...
407, 5 194.
Leaves

in. 1- or rarely shew inia.
ag <ats lilac or mauve; limb

eee i, flat, about 2? in. across. Pro-
OBEAAE "Pr imula hus flowers so

fia: comparison with the foliage.
Sikkim Himalaya. (Kew.)

Sa aero y werleponeis. ak i. pis
228 M. 1912, 305.) H.?

umbels a
(Miss Willmott.)

u ng,
large mauve flowers in
n. high. China.

*Primula Wattii. (@. ¢. 1912, li.
ae. f. 1388; B. MW. t. 8456.) H.? A
all plan t with translu ae green
leaves covered with s andular
airs. Scape

kki urg.
n. Pv Gi iii
1912, li. 297 : "abd 1913, 190, 302, £.]

Prunus gympodonta, ee Wils. i.
279.) Ros

0 uria.
Berlin.)

Prunus lobulata. (Pl. Wils. i, 220;—

. G. 1912, 196.) H. Tree, up to
about 35 ft. high. Leaves rhombic o
oblong-ovate, about 3} in. long and
1% in. broad; petiole 33-7 lin. long
Flowers white. Fruits globose or
globose-ovoid, about $ in. long,

Cc Arnold Arboretum

este
H. G. Hesse, Weener, Hanove

Prunus eae var. bo yngpee fous
Wils. i. 213; M. D. G

trounded-ovoid, about }
da go rn China. (Arnold Arboretum ; ;
H. A - Hesse, Weener, Hanover.

dpa pe is calbotciehe.
a . Wils. i. 225

road k
Central China. (Arnold Arboretum :
. A. Hesse, Weener, Hano

wee

72

yg — var. Pubipes. (Pi.
Wiis. H. Pedicels usually

up to 13 lin. long. (Dahlem
L. Spiith, Berlin.)

*Pseuderanthemum' lilacinum.
(Be M4, ge ¥ Acan thaceae. 5,
Shrub, abou Le eat

lanceolate, Tong-acuminntey 44-10 i
road ;

lowe r lip, 1} in, across; upper lip 2
; lower lip 'B-lobed ; 1 Shee oboe.
Malay Peninsula, (Kew.)

phe ape hepa, yr foshen hm
(G li, 190.) ©

ve Mt ae a
for (Fletcher Bros.)

Dongiast Fletcheriana ; G, M, 1912,
253° |

Psilostrophe tagetina. (4. . 1912
. Lagetinae.) Compositae.
A low-growing w:
narrow onan deeply toothed leaves,
ll

i
[Syn. Riddell ia tagetina, Nutt,
See Gray, Syn, Fl, ed. 2, i. pt. 2, 317.7

ont: abel a Gate vie

te
more or “ass Anonly lobed. (O. Be
stiel, Bornstedt, Potsdam, Be at

F hartte Aves (G@. €.1912, li. 160;

G. M1. 2, 213.) reli g
oe = fesse habit of growth, deep
gree! and f

; fronds,

ries texture. G. J. Par

Be 28 yee co. es is lii.
G. M. se aes H.

andsom

0 4
freely produced in avy
clusters. China, CG. Veitch & Peet

oe, teh (G.C. 1912

ard. 1912, 296, f.}

Betophiatiatad os Garden hybrid

between 1 pone and &. glutinosa.
(Kew.)

oolly herb, with , -

me yee angustissima. (2. MH. N.

470.) Cactac er much
resale pendulous. Articulations
es heteromorphous, e

(RB. Roland- Gosselin.)

“Rhododendron Delavayi 2 album.
(@. C, 1912, 1 be: 2.) Eri H.H.
or eee hits ‘with saath
purpl upper segments
and a blotch of barrie at the base of
the corolla. Yunnan, China. (Kew.)

eigen Pheu aber (@.. °C.
A bush 4-20 ft.

head. Calyx almost obsolete. Corolla
broadly campanulate, Large. og
with numerous nee iy os Ss on
ie upper part ; , no ty re-

flexed. Mountains of usillteed, China.
(P. D. Williams.)

“Rhododendron side erophyllum.
CG. M, 1912, 426.) abit loose.

S narr ow, 1-2 in. long, up to2i er
kr diage adage similar in s

ta)
faal-colon ted, spotted w
rown. South-Western China.
Veitch & Sons.)

hares Sais
1912-138, no. 154, 1

ri
R, inebrians,

Ribes nsige-estnete
20.) S

oa ya cereum nan
cL. Spith, Berlin.)

Ribes glaciale, (Bees, Cat. no
1912, 100.) H.

Frui
bright scarlet and anys jet black.
¥i ina. (Bees, Ltd.)
— ag tree (G. €. 1912, li.
171; Gard, 1912,
es ‘rather broad,

ceteris
Vicary Gibbs.)

Rodgersia pinnata een (R. Hi.
1912, 344 ; J. H. F.1912, 320.) Saxi-
H. Mach finer phere the

type with the inflorescences more than

13 ft. long, raised well above the
fo oliage. ica delicate rose. Fruits
dark re i]morin,

ed. Chi
Les Barres, Linireh, France.)

Rosa Giraldii. (Jf. D. @. 1912, 366.)
Rosaceae.

loose
scarlet, hanging a lon
ern China. H. A. Hesse, " Weener,
Hanover.)

Rosa omeiensis. (2. M. t. 8471.)

in
broad. Flowers sautenre. aie “over
" in. across ntral China. (GJ.
Veitch & Sons.)

_ —— C@. C. 1912,
i. suppl. as cautlioides.)
pp Were tag Scapes t 9 in.

yellow, borne sre in the axils of
sheathing bracts. Yunnan, China
(Bees, Ltd.)

oy cor biflorus var. Apipauehorns.
CG. C. 1912, li. 148, f. 63.)
1 Very vi Ms pte sie es “12 tt.
high. Ste regents with a white
waxy bloom; spines stiff i
Leaves pinnate, cently with 5 leaflets,
Sib above, white bene Panicles

good tern China
Veitch & Sons

“Rubus flosculosus. (4. ¢. 1912,
166 ; Fegee Cat. yes iB. 154, ibs)
7 feet

e pur
Central and

Western chi. ee "Spath, Berlin.)

Be pie hela a sehe (G. C. 1912,
48.) elegant bus

ful ar Leaves pinnate
North and Sentral China. (Kew.)

Cat.
A dwarf
foliage.
Fruits
“Ch. Spath,

Rubus
1912 ;
undershrub Pal

Flowers whit
attractive, soatol. * ugknt!
rlin.)

illecebrosus. ey
54, 123.)

is . prety

Be eh niveus. (4. G Boe li. ee
te

(J. Veitch & sore

oe peor gt C1a13,, i.

W.H. P. 1912, 10)

Formosa. "G. Veit tch &

La cag Ledeen (G. C. gt li. 167.)
An earlier name for t ies
included in the list of 1910 as R. poly-

Shea he atggsone ie B.19 12, 36.)

m

Petals purple, }in. long, e
margin. Ce ntral China, "0. Veitch

& So

*Rupicola sprengelioides. Ce M.
t. 8438.) . - G.Bheub,
ft. high wig shes,
ves linear-lanceolate, 3-lin. long,
1-1} lin. broad, . Flowe li-
xi » fo a race ike

New South Wales.

was in
eulti vation i Pee ra is yan fie os
the lis t 1876-96, but gr to hav
tay Tt has n w been ‘ee

cae biun P adigs 0g a, 1912,
229.)

troduced. Burma, (F. Peeters,
)

Brussels,

Saccolabium siete te | ow yee
(Orchis, 1912, 68, t. 13, ff

Very closel ‘allied to S sei
it ha eaves, a branched
inflorescence, and some t smaller

(Baron Fiirstenberg,
Sayer igete Miter, Germany.)

et aa aie spa (R. 1
mall plant with pati

robviee lowers racemes,
Country not . Régnier,
Wouteney ate Bote, Seine, France.)

*Salix magne (4. C. a, li.
suppl. xix.) alicaceae. ook:
markable for oe! very eae ob

plants

Vicary Gibbs.)

See COR ELOyELe, (G@. C. 1912, .

478.) ie; A. ves pin-

bal ate Flowers sna.
(Edin

monte
blue iterranean Region.
- G.)

burg

“Salvia flava (NV. B. G. Edinb

235 ; Bees, Cat. no. 36, 1912, 78.) Wi
Plan 9-1 Basal leaves
long-petioled,
hastate -ovate,
serrate, 13-64 in. long, 1-34 in. broad,
more or less ose on both sides,

ess pi mn
R of 4-8 subremote whorls
Whorls usually 4-flowered
pilose, lin. long. Coro
yellow, with purple markings, about
23 in. long; upper lip sparingly
woolly. Western China. (Bees, Ltd.)
err oaxacana. Pie @. Z,°1912,
{.) Hiv. 2 abrubby densely

mats nye reaching a height of
with an erect bushy habit.

raceme, car l-red, nearly if in.
long. Mexico, " ierautads BG.)
err be ape (G. @. 1912, lii. 15.)
Garden hybrid between S. tu eng
se and 8, ee rea, (B. Ladham

a uliginosa. (R. H. 1912, 468,
63.) H.H. Astrongly scacatis herb,

.

with an civ images of rhizomes, Stems
strong, is Sa more than 5 ft. high,

nely hirsut ves jadesslate.
acute, any in, long, 3-1 in. broad, ser-
dark reen above,

zur and Uruguay.
CL. Chenault, Ovleune "5

Sansevieria Craigii. (G. ¢. 1912, li.

suppl, xv.) Liliaceae. §S. Leaves
variegated. (W. A. Manda, South
Orange, New York.)

acre Aizoon og PS va de

‘can Bin as wee ate “tower
borne on carmine-red stem CR.
Farrer.)

(Gard.

*Saxifraga bathoniensis.
1912, 243.) H. A variety of S. deci-

. piens with large scarlet - crimson
flowers.

*Saxifraga Brunoniana var, Majus-

nce
(Edinb
ism “s. <a G. ©, 1912, li.

*"Saxift raga oat ntate elegans
(Gard, 1912, 193, f.) HH.
having bright poe buds
pale lilac towers. (Kew.)

istincet in
and

*Saxifraga cochlearis x lanto-
scana. (G. C. 1912, li, 367, £. 178.)
H. Garden hybrid. (Kew Ww.)

MCG cota ans :, Pe ra

Saichiss kewe ewensis. 0% CG. 1912,
Wi. 247, £. 112.) H. nm hybrid

between S$. Burseriana aa aiadea yatha

and 8. Seivotucnen (Kew.) .

75

greed ig vor oe See 8. Brun-
oniana var. Majus

Saxifraga turfosa. (G. C. 1912, lii.
16.) H. A yellow-flowered species
allied to 8, gonial and S,
folia, but distinguished by its aoe
stolons Ging China. (Edinburgh
B. G.)

“Schomburgkia Lueddemani. (8...

hidaceae. 8. Pseudo-

balbe. on fsiformiy clavate, 6-10 in.

ong, eaved the tip.

Leaves sf aarti rat in, va 13-2 in.
b

Scapes erect, 14-2 ft. long,
many-flowered. Flowers of medium
size, brown, wi lip and

e:; it was in cultivation i in
1862. Ventyusth. (Kew.)

eo Ppa Plas hep
CR. 14.)

paar . Peprid. Selene the
varieties diversifrons and Jlaceratum.
CH. Stansfield.)

Scrophularia aquatica var. Varie-
H. F. 1912, 508, , Se
Lea

Scrophulariaceae.
broad white marginal baods "i il.
‘morin—Andrieux & Co.)
— hte CN. Bev. 277.)
G. Perennial. Flower-
so = peek, robust, branched,
glabrous. Leaves al te, sessile,

Staniens 10, Mexi ico, Dub taal B. G. )

*Sedum primuloides. (Bees, Cat.
“ea 36, 1912, ones = Rhizome thick,
ranched. Bran crowded.

uae ves in rutne
long - petioled, br thulate.

ae lin. long, including the petiole,
23-34 lin. broad the middle.
Paduncles ‘kane 1 flowered, Petals

tes reba

China. (Bees, Ltd

a Dade hetat an (K. B.
90.)

ellow. Country
not eehoua gy pean China.
(R. Woodward.)

Selenocypripedium Malhouitr .
2, 706. ) Orchidaceae.
i dete to’ be Fp “hybrid
between Cypri ripen Harrisianum
and Sapling Sehlini. CE. "Boulet,
Corbie, Somme, Fra:

Bale naeti a fiversifolium. (G. C.

1912, lii. 4 78.) Menispermaceae.
Hy; ai pie! ted for the
plan ded in the list of rs a
Coceulus heterophyllus. It is also in

nd
pobre wore under the name of Litiouins

riiformis.
Socratea tes Manet eis “rot 2,
37, tinet ho
i oe - 9 at first
entire and broadly rounded, later ©
innate, wi e terminal leaflet
much yg than ” thers. Peru

(F. San (Syn. Cardio.
— Forgetiana ; G. C. 1912, li. suppl.
v. f, 8.)

Soper - cattleya westfieldensia.
993.)

dh oad 476 ; ers

Grchi dac a “lybnd
between “Cattleya tadsata and S.-e.
eximia. (F. Wellesley.)

Bg j wat: ca Dade Sige
BD, Ge1912, 3196.) ; a
: 8 ovate, dark freon
white, in large corym i sictiremcbrs-
ces. Western oye enboald Arbo-
retum ; H, A sse, Weener, Han-
over.)

“Stanhopea peruviana.
t. 8417.) Orchidaceae. S
species allied

at
and Sue. Peru. (F. Sande ng ete

Kew.)

8s.
lon seat es ves
paren thik cblong-Ligulae, up to
> ong. Raceme only 14-1}
n. long. "ewes pale eAiow, ne
penne "5 ryan Colombia.
-G)

Stene perysg ined s£Grahis 1838, 63,
Bade

lem B

Stelis peers: COrahis, 1912, %

t. 12, 1%.-9-1 8. Stemi slender,
to 241 a

Hal

petiole 1} in. long. cont der, ir,

_ 1-sided,ma ny lowered, usnally lightly

cee ‘than yeien Flowers dark

urple-red, joey "3h ~aerOsb,

Colombia, Ww. Bebnis: Hildeshe im,
Germany.)

" new
S. Wardii, but its
wit e

Thevostele eo (G. €

Stylidium articulatum. (4. 5 ag
-) Stylidiaceae, G. rous,
e glandu en in-

tte

g. Scape

6-18 in. hig ceme or panicle

dense, 2-4 a. Corolla rather
enth.

(Edinburgh B. G.)
“Betas Ng age tot Wils. L 298 ‘>
A

wie shat iesing foc
by having all a

Western China, (Arnold Arboretum ;
w.)

Bes i : aenee pare B,.1919, 87 5.

BM, t ripe H. Nearly
allied to Heir ioe, t easily dis-
tingu ora from it te ibs villous leaves,.
branchlets and inflorescence ; e
leaves oF t ering bran’ re
smaller and more shorily stalked, and
the flowers are lier. Corolla-tube
deep purplish-lilae outside; lo

n Western China..

early white inside.
GJ. Veitch & Sons.)

Syringa Moyeri. (Pl. Wils, i. 301.)
H. Very closely gre to S, pubescens.
onger coro olla-tube-

; gric. ;
Avbott Acai. )

oy a reflexa. ir Wils. ie os :

5 G. 1912, 19 ee Remarkable

ies its lon bea proxi
eaves chien ellipiia, about 4in, long

2in. broad. Corolla violet ; che

rnold Ar
m; H. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanov

epg Be racuarope £0
95.) D

inks 0 agi ane pow
but it is distinguished from this s

by its wg! ed, not dome-
sha e, the coriaceous
subevergreen 10-13. nerved leaves, and
the larger short-tubed rotate flowers,
_which are arr itt

anged in large axillary
panicles. South Africa. (Kew.)

a enn

Ts
: r 4 in. across.
Sepa and vee linear petals.

77

white, spotted with crimson. Lip
ee bilobed, glandular, with a
pink pubescent front. Lower ma,
aia Malay Archipelago. (Hon, N. C.
Rothschild.)

Tilia Spaethii. — Cat. 1912-13,
n. 154, sey Tili H. Garden
hybri rid ri 4, wa ivana an
vi ney amg ern "Spith, Berlin.)

*Trevesia Sanderi. (4. C. 1k

suppl: xvi G@, au. 1912; (87 5 inky
1912, 260, f.133.) Araliaceae. S, An
Aratia-like plant, with dsome

|
|
ns
|
|
|

Annam, (F. Sander & Sons.)
ee Pare its (R. H. 1912, 390; |
F, 1912, 448.) Lilia be 7

Stamens black, Sligner
The species resembles Knip-

hofia Macowani in habit ee aoe

Country no

Andrieux & Co., Paris.) [Kniphojiag -]

Tritoma hybrida a
CM. G@.Z.1912,566,f£.) H. race of
garden hybrids with variously one red
Howering within a yearo

stage e& Shain
' Kniphopia. |

Ulmus campestris haarlemensis.
M.D. G. 1912, 366.) Urticaceae. H.

Erfurt.

ting 2
in the ecient

form. a SSochanee: Haarlem.)
Vanda coerulea albens. (0. W. iii.
4 Orchidaceae. 8. Sepals and

ps.
d as in the S iest gy

Vanda = a ee R.
1912, 31.) hite
some blue ae — an : ih a oe (0. 5. 0.
Wrigley.)

Vanda _ coerula i blenh
(@. €. 1912, iii. 218, s i io
net a hey a a Ma "
arl.

borough.)

“Verpeeas . Purpusi. (a. G. Z.1912,
f.) e. H.?

dwarf

tir ete sing ry a rosette, elliptic,

4-5 in. long, crenate, rugose, with

broad pale midrib. s 8-12 in

long, each bearing a solitary flower
S.

rnica montana
(Dariieeadle B. G.)

“Veronica cinerea. (G . 1912,
eon

or probably sometimes white, - small
pikes, Asia Minor. (S, Arnott.)

Veronica coriacea. (Bees, Cat. no. 36,

1912 H. Leaves leathery, per-
cstont, ‘are reen. Flowers fringed,
“ lay -red,” in slender es,
Gasman “China. (Bees, Ltd.)

“Veronica pirolaeformis.
1912, li. gare. xv.as V. pyrolaefor als
H. Al plant with Beast mars

lat near ee aves and erect spikes of
bluish-white flowers, China. (Bees,
Ltd.)

Cat.

——, “ooh ee as
36, 1912, 9

* red rin agen
inor. (Bees, L

bi geg ‘ ln ifolium Bias,

2, 371 ah Cap:

H. owas igs
earlier than those

CH. A. Hesse, Werhot: Hanover

Muara oo fe Wils,

1912,. 196) HH.

Shrub Sorte eos slender het
- Sqared ye a —

yellowish rey aad lightly pubescent

ve
Flower yellowish white, in aor
mces across. —
peter H.
, Weener, Hanover.)

China. Sh ee
Hesse

Palo i pep yeh. Gs. Wils.

912, 201.) H.

oe S hace Wes oo to : in. long

and 33 in. broad. Flowers small,

yellowish white, in inflorescences 2-4

in. across. Froita. roundish, reer

_ Central China. (Arnold Arbo-

m ; Foe © Weener,
Tato

er.)

bear cciog 3 ipig (Pl. Wiis
113; M. D. G. 201, as ovali-
folium.) HH. A yorous-growing
rub. Leaves siiseces orte up to
5 in. long and 2 i road, Flowers
whitish. Fruits shining red, ovoid.
Central China. (Arnold ares pai
. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanove

phe Lae Sepeg (O. R. 1912,
. G. Garden hybrid
nia Lairesseae and
CJ. de

oe thos nn ae
Cochlioda Noetzliana
rom, nt.)

Vuylstekeara meg 5S R.191
; 1912, 171;

nd Coc
Od onbioda a = wh uyl-
ebeits Ghe [= Miltonioda Har-
oodii. |

Oh atte: aE ts) ioe 0.
‘am
ae “ poe HL tty he rbaceous
perennial with selatively large blue
hela flow r erect
tems 9-12 lg hig h, . iper
& co.) [= Ww. sinnaciline, Decne. }
Weigela styriaca. See Diervilla
hybrida styriaca.

So hag eg oa Hoe =
1912, Ara llied
ae Shae saa roa hich ¢ it differs
in havin;

adix
eutral eens: ‘Britiee

Guiana. mets

eagle Ho eer a (0. be 1912
a) hidaceae. G. of the

ht gest pone of the gen cape
2} ft. high, with a raceme of about 18
flowers. Bracts narrow, 14-2 in. long.

Sepals and petals rather more than

tion i r &
Sons Sm Maxillaria br alasoeal,
Lin

ee oe hg! pubescen
(Pl. Wils. i, 283 Ay, , G. 1912, 201)
Bixaceae. H. cree to
65 ft. high, rg ti spiny branches "
Leaves ovate, serrate, reddish when
re old.

. Hesse, Weener, Han

Gat aa heres gre (G4. ©.
1912, li. i; O. R. 1912, 195.)
Grohtdanasa” a @ Garden aye id be-
tween Z. Mackaii and Z. rostratum.
(Armstrong & Brown.)

| Ser py Brewii. (G4. C1
1.56; J. of H. 1912, “a 279, f.
Ga irden n hybrid between 7
and Z, restratum. {Oharlen woh @ th. A]

ie rae Mackaii Charle
1.37%
e
purple-b
Lip pure white. pine Moab &i bo.) )

ey eb ae! maxillare Sander-
( u.

fine for
Trevor Canes “ce

Gis

. Sand eria nu Pe

LONDON:
ase FOR HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE,
DARLING & SON, Lrp., 34-40, Bacon Street, E.

1913.

ROYAL BOTANIO GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

APPENDIX IV.—1913.

LIST of STAFFS of the ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
Kew, and of Botanical Departments, Establishments
and Officers at Home, and in India and the Colonies,

in Correspondence with Kew.
+ Recommended by Kew.

* Trained at Kew,

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.—

Director - 2

Assistant Director

Assistant, Second Class -

” 9 9?

Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain,
5S., .,C.1.E

i
- *William Nicholls Winn.

Keeper of Herbarium and Library — feat, Ph.D., B.RA,

Assistant, First Class -
Second Class
” ” ”?
93 3? ”

” ” ”

? ” ”

= for India

99 9
for Tropical Africa

George Massee, F.L.S.
Charles Henry Wright, A.L.S,
Nicholas Edward Brown,

A.L.S
* Robert Allen oe A. L.S.

- *Sidney

Thomas Archibald Sprague,

B.S8c.,
Arthur Disbrowe Cotton,
F.
a! essie Jane Clark, B.Sc.
Elsie Maud Wakehld F.L.S.
*Jobn Hutchin
William Grant Craib, M.A

Assistant Keeper, Jodrell Labora- Leonard Alfred Boodle, F.L.S.
tory.

(32587—6a,) Wt, 212—780,

1125.

11/13. D&Ss, A

81

Royal agen ee Kew—continued,

Keeper of Mus - - - John Masters Hillier.

ental, Second "Class - - *John H. Holland, F.L.S.
- - *William Dallimore.

”

Preparer See George Badderly.
Curator of the —— - - William Watson, A.L,S.
nae Cura - - + *William J. Bean.
Fore
Fartanodcs ——— ——. Fae Irving.
boretum = - hur Osborn.
a ee Ornamen tal “5 a Coutts.
Tropical Dorarindal - - *Charles P. Raffill.
Temperate House - - - *William Sitges
Storekeeper Se Se eee a
Official Guide - . - - §. T. Dunn, B.A., F.LS,

Aberdeen.—University —— arden: —

Profess = 3 W. il, M.A.,

M._D., a Re S. ELS.

casoee aad —— pt eberer
Profes

Seward, M.A.,
¥. R. 8., F.L.S
Caraior University
Herbarium. ; C. E. Moss, Die.
Curator, University
Weeoum H. H. Thomas, B.A.

Curator of Garden - *Richard Irwin Lynch,
M.A., A.LS,

Dublin. —Royal Botanic oo Clstneris e
Kee - Sir Frederick W,
Moore, M.A., F.L.S,
Assistant - *C, F. Ball.
Trinity Semen Botanic Gardens a
H. H. Dixon, Sc.D.
F.R.S,

Edinburgh,—Royal Botanic Garden
Regius Keeper - - J. B. Balfour, M.A.,,
M.D., LL.D., Se D.,

F, RS., F.LS.
— to Regius W. Ww. Smith, M.A.

Assistant (Museum) - H. F. Tagg, F.L.S.
oo on F. Jeffrey.
Head Gardene R. L. Harrow.
Assistant Santonae - Ha Hastings.
Glasgow.—Botanic Garden
University P Professor- F, O. Bower, M.A.,
Sc.D., F.R.S., F.LS.
Curator - - - James Whitton.
Oxford.—University Botanic Garden :—-
: Professor - - - SydneyH. aa eae
Se.D., F.R.S., FL 8.
Curator - - -+ *William G. Raker

82
AFRICA.

genie — Africa Protectorate.—
Director of Agri- Hon. A.C. Macdonald.
re,

Mycologist - TW. J. Dowson, M.A.

Chief of Economic *Henry Powell.
Plant Division.

Conservator of Forests E. Battiscombe.

Cape Colony.—
Cape Town.—Botanic Garden :—
Director, and Pro- H. H. W. Pearson,
fessor of Botany, M.A., Se.D., F.L.S.
South African
College.
Curator - - *J. W. Mathews.
Curator, Bolus Horba- Mrs. F. Bolus
Conservator of Forests - J. 5S. Lister, 1.8.0.
Gardens and Public ape —
Superintendent - *G. H. Ridley.

Grahamstown.—Albany Mus
Su perintendent Le 8S. Schénland, Ph.D.,
bariu F.L.S,

—s se Pale gee os
Cura EK. J. Alexander.

Port Elizabeth - sponded - - John T. Butters.

King Williams- Curator - - - George Lockie.

Graaff-Reinet - 3 - - - *C. J. Howlett.

Uitenhage - 3 : - - H. Fairey.

Egypt.—

Cairo.— Department of Agriculture :—
Director-General - Gerald C. Dudgeon,
Botanist - - - W. Lawrance Balls,
Mycologist a B, G. C. 8g B.A,
Assistant Bota . 8. Holto
Director of Horticul. *T, W. Brow oe:

ure.
Assistant Director - *¥. G. Walsingham.

Gold Coast.—Agricultural Department :—
oe of Agricul- W.8. D. Tudhope.

wravelling 1 renal , EK. Evans.

Senior Cura’ - *A.C. Miles.
Curator - ° - Saunders.
” . - - M.D. Reece
- . . *T. Hunter.
” - - - *G. H. Eady.
” Ee i - *E. W. Morse
Conservator of Forests - N.C. Mcleod

32537 A2

83
Natal.—
Durban - - —— Herba- John gape Wood,
A.L

Municipal Gantens ~~
Cura - - - *James Wylie.
Northern Nigeria.—Agricultural and Forestry Department :—
— of Agricul- P. H. Lamb

kato Superinten- R. Nicol.
dent.

= K, T. Rae.
ie i R. C. Andrew.
. Thornton
Assistant Conservator B. E. B. Shaw.
of For
Nyasaland Protectorate.—

Zomba tor of Agricul- J. 8. J. McCall.

Agriculturist - - *E. W. Davy.
Assistant Agricul- A. P. Cliffe.

eatin and Forestry Department :—
. Dir 1-
mine

urist.
Chief Forest Officer - *J. M. Purves.
Orange River ee aed —Department of Agriculture :—
E. J. MacMillan.

"int is
Chie of Forestry K. A. Carlson.
Division.

sia.—
Bulawayo.—Rhodes Matopos Park :—
Curator -° W. E. Dowsett.
Salishury.—Department of Agriculture :—
Director - . - E. A. Nobbs, Ph.D.,
B.Se.
Agriculturist and H,G. Mundy, F.L.S.
Botanist.

Sierra Leone.—Agricultural Department :—

a of Agricul- W. Hopkins.

ure.
Assistant Director - D. W. Scotland.
. H. Bunting.
Conservator of Forests ©. E. Lane-Poole.
Soudan.—
Khartoum - Director se Woods See
and For
Ruperintendew: of *F. 8. Sillitoe.
Palace Garden:
Jebelin - -

ns.
Supe Jospgaanegl of *T. Cartwright,
Experimental Plan-
ions,

84

Southern — a Department

of Agricul-

Assistant Director -
Mycologist- -

macaner o of
culture.

Assistant Superinten-
” ”

” ”
Cura -
Conservator of Forests -

Transvaal, Bete ss - Agrlenlinre
retoria - Bot:

“WT: "Tothaonk: ¥ LS.

A. H. Kirby, B.A.
tC.

A Farquharson,
g. V, Gacten:

*F, Evans, F.L.S.
*R. Gill.

A. J. Findlay, M.A.,
B.S

Se.
H. G. Burr, B.Sc.
E. R. Owen.
*A, B. Culham.
H,. N. Thompson.

Panett: - - ti. e Pole ete: B.Se.,
F.L.S.

Conservator of Forests = -
Transvaal Museum :—
Superintendent of
Herbar d
Uganda.—
Kampala—A gricultural Poartnient: —
Director of Agricul-
t
Botan -
Diswrict Agricultura
Office

Ass j
Entebbe—Botanical, pes and ay Be gona
C

C. E. Legat.

Mrs. R. Pott.

5. Simpson.

W. Small, M.A., B.Se.
E. T. Druce

A. oF bo

hi eS aes ee utter.
- *Robert Fyffe.
‘i & i = §. H. Carr.
: ” - - - W. Howells.
Zanzibar - - Director of Agricul- F.C. McClellan, F.L.S.
ture.
AUSTRALIA.
N ed teste — ae Gardens :
Syd r and Govern- es H, Maiden, F.L.S
pie * Botaniat.

2 Pei ndent .
tanical Assistant -
University Sects of Botany -

Technological Museum :—
urator - _ .
Director of Forests - - =

wero ‘audaieaees
E. B

A. peer e Lawson,
D.Se., Ph.D., F.L.S.

R. T. Baker, F.L.S.
R. D. Hay.

85

Queensland.—

Brisbane - - Colonial Botanist -

Botanic Gardens :—
irector - - -
apieenenerat SS 8 Gardens :
retary and Maite
ere rseer - -
Forest Department —

Dir
Cairns.—Instructor in Periolesl Agricul:

Kamerunga State Nursery :—

Rockhampton - Superintendent - -

South Australia.—
Adelaide—University Professor of
Botany.

Botanic Gardens :—
Director -

Port Darwin - Curator - : =
Woods and Forests :—
Conservator - ~
Tasmania,—
Hobart - - Government Botanist

Chief Forests Officer -
Botanic Garden
fficer.in-cl charge -

Victoria.—Botanic Gardens :—
Melbourne - Curator - - -
National Herbarium :—

Government Botanist
and University Pro-
fessor of Botany,

Conservator of Forests - :

BERMUDA.
Agricultural Department :—
Director - oe

F, M. Bailey, C.M.G.,
F.L.S.

J. F. Bailey.

W. Soutter.
James Mitchell,

N. W. Jolly, B.Sc.
Howard Newport.

C. E, Wood.
R. Simmons.

T. G. B. Osborn, M.Sc.

Maurice Holtze, Ph.D.,
F.L.S.

Walter Gill, F.L.S.

Leonard Rodway.
J.C. Penny.

Robert Hall.

J. Cronin,

A. J. Ewart, D.Sc.,
Ph.D., F.LS.

H. R. Mackay.

E. J. Wortley.

86
CANADA.

Ottawa - - Director of Govern-
Experi- J. H. Grisdale.

eet
turist and Curator W. T. Macoun.

of Botanic Garden.
Dominion — - H., T. Giis
Assistant - - Jd. W. Rana, B.Se.
% - - - F, Fyles, B.A.
CEYLON.
Peradeniya.—Department of Agriculture :—

Director of Agriculture - - - R.N. Lyne, F.L.S.
Botanist and Mycologist- - - tT. Petch, B.A., B.Sc.

Assistant Botanist and se aa ge +G. Brrete, M.A., B.Se.

Superintendent of Ex ents -

Superintendent of Horti@abirs Bed: Fe Macmillan, a
F >

Curator ot mothe Botanic Gardens, oes

Peraden
Curator, Hskoale Gardens - - *J. J. Nock.
Conservator of Forests - - - TT. J. Campbell.
CYPRUS.
Principal Forest Officer - - A.K. Bovill.
- Inspector of Agriculture - J. Foumis.
Assistant Director - “ - W. Bevan.
FALKLAND ISLANDS.
Government hea appre —
Head Gardene - - - *A, W, Benton.
oe Ba
Superintendent of Agriculturé- ~ - Charles H. Knowles,
Botanic Station :—
Curator - - - - - *Daniel Yeoward.
HONG KONG.
Botanic and Forestry ce seston
Superintendent - *W. J. oo F.L.S.
Assistant Superintendent - Sead ©

87

MALTA.
Inspector of Agriculture - - - Francesco Debono,
Superintendent of Public Gardens - J. Borg, M.D.

MAURITIUS.
scare ag rsa Sere ment of Agriculture :—
ector - F.A. Stockdale, M.A.,
LS.

gues ss Forests and Botanic Gardens :—

= a - Paul Koenig.
A oatatitit Direct - - - P.de Sornay
Ist Assistant - - - - §. E. Pougnet
o's Se . - . - F, Bijoux.
Reduit - - Overseer - ‘ - W.A. Kennedy.
Forest Officer - - - - - F, Gleadow.
NEW ZEALAND. |
eigoumrede ie gine of Seukac gua —
. W. Kirk.
State Fe 2 i
Chief Forester —— = - HenryJohn Matthews
Colonial Botanic Garden :~
ead Gardener - - ee
Dunedin -_ .- bccieceaas’ - *D. Tannock.
Napier - .- = - + W. Barton.
Invercargill - Head Gardener- -
Auckland - Ranger - - - William Goldie.
Christchurch - Head Gardener- - *Ambrose Taylor.
SEYCHELLES,

Botanic Station :—

Onrator. ©. a os" ig ee P, BR, Dupont, F.L.S.

STRAITS SETTLEMENTS.
Straits Settlements.—Botanic Gardens :—
Singapore - Director - . - fl. H. Burkill,

Assistant Superinten- *R. Derry.
a

M.A

*J. W. Anderson,

” ”

88

Federated —. states srg ater ar
A. M. Burn-Muritoch.
Kuala Lumpur. OF -nalate Depetelat
Director of Agrieul- tL. epee x AT wea

ure.
vee Agricultural In- i w South, B.A.
tor.

Azieultris - : iy G. Spring.
Mycolo | fe? HR saber Fy M.A.
Amount Mycol: - tE. Ba

tA. Sharples.

Economic Botanist - 1G. E, Coombs, B.Sc.
Assistant Superinten- *J, N. Milsum,

Perak (Taiping) .—Government Gardens and Plantations :—
Superintendent- - *W. L. W
Selangor and Negri Sembilan.—
Assistant Superinten- *J. Lambourne,
dent.

WEST INDIES.
a Department of Agriculture :—
- - Commissioner - - Francis Watts, C.M.G.,
Se., F.1.C., F.C.8.
Scientific Assistant - W. R. Dunlop.
Mycologist and Agri- W. Nowell.
ultural Lecturer.

Antigua.—Government Chemist and H.A. ee BSc, -

siticescne tt of Agri- F.I.C.,

Botanic Station :—
Curator -

- «+ *T. Jackson.
Agricultural Assistant OC. A. Gomes.
ma - 8. V. ae.
Barbados.—Department of Agriculture.
Superintendent - John R. Bovell, 1.8.0.,
F.LS., F, 0.8.
Assistant Superinten- I. 8. Dash.
dent.
Dominica,—Botanic Station :—
Curator - - *Joseph Jones.
Assistant Curator - G. A. Jones.
Grenada.—Botanie Garden :—
Agricultural Super- G,.G. Auchinleck, B.Sc.
intendent.

Agricultural Instructor G. F. Branch.

89

Montserrat.—Botanic = fo
Curator - - - *W. Robson.
St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanic Station :-—
Agricultural Super- F. R. Shepherd.

Agricultural Instruc- W. I. Howell.
r, Nevis.

St. Lucia.—Botanic — a

Agricultural Super- *John Chisnall Moore.
intendent

Assistant Superinten- *A. J. Brooks.
dent.

St. Vincent.—Botanic Station :—

Agricultural Superin- *W. N. Sands, F.L.S.
tendent

Assistant Agricultural *F. Birkinshaw.

Superintendent.
Virgin Islands.—Botanic Station :—
Curator . *W. C. Fishlock.

Bahamas.—Boitanic cas —
Cura . - - W.M. Cunningham.
British Guiana. —— of Science and ee
Georgetown

- Director - - = Pel, we Harriso
C.M.G., MLA, FIC.

F.C.S.
Assistant Director and TC. oo Bancroft, M.A.,
ee ernment Botan- F.L.S.

Bornes Officer - C.W. Anderson, I.8.0.
Head Gardener - tJohn F, Waby, F.L.S.
Assistant Gardener - F. Greeves.
Agricultural Superin- *Robert Ward.

tendent.

British memes Te Station :—

Curator - - - Eugene Campbell.

Jamaica.—. Byer pigen . a —

- Hon. H. H. Cousins,
M.A., F.C.S,
Travelling Instructor *William Cradwick.
* James Briscoe,

Public Gardens and Plantations :—
Superintendent - *William Harris, F.L.S.
Superintendent of *William J. Thompson.

King’s Hou

Superintendent of P. W. Murray.
Experiment Station.

90

Tobago.—Botanic Station :—
Curator - - - - - *W. E. Broadway.

Trinidad.—Department of Agriculture :—
Director - - - Prof. P. Carmody,
F.L.C., F.C.S

Assistant Director and W. G. Freeman, B.Sc.,
Government Botan- F.L.S.

ist.
Curator,Royal Botanic J. C. Augustus.
Gardens.

Mycologist - - J.B. Rorer, M.A.
Forest Officer ~- - - C.S. Rogers.
INDIA.
Botanical Survey of India :—
Director - - - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S.,
M.A., M.B., B.Sc.
hits
Economic Botanist - - - TH. G. Carter, M.B., Ch.B.

Assistant for Phanerogamic Botany S%. eae Banerji, M.A.,
M. 8. Ramaswami, M.A.

” ” »”

Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached
to :—

Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa,
Bengal :—

Mycologist - - - - fE.J. Butler, M.B., F.LS.
Economic Botanist - - A. Howard, M.A., F.L.S.
Supernumerary Botanist - —

Bengal Agricultural a Calcutta :—
Economic Botanist - - E. J. Woodhouse, B.A.,

F.L.S.

Bombay Agricultural Department, Poona :—
Economic Botanist - - TW. Burns, B.Sc.

Central Provinces Agricultural Department,

Nagpur

Bennet Botanist - - TR. ig Graham, M.A.,

Madras Agricultural Department :—
Government Sugarcane Ex- tC. A. Barber, M.A., Se.D.,
pert, nl a College, F.L.S.
Coimbato: 4 ei a's,
Lecturin: ojanist - :
Mycologi *g - * Ww. Metin, M.A. B.Se.

91

Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached
to—continued.

Punjab Agricultural Department, Lyallpur :—

Economic Botanist - - TD. Milne, B.Sc.
United Provinces Agricultural Department,
Cawnpur :—
Economic Botanist = - - TH. M. Leake, M.A.,
F.L.S.

—— Bengal and Assam Agricultural Depart-
ment :—

”

Economic Botanist - - P.G. Hector, B.Sc.
BENGAL.
Calcutta.—Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur :—

Superintendent - - - - Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S.,
A. ME. Bde.

Curator of Herbarium -~— - - tC. 0. Calder, B.Sc.,-F.L.S.

Curator. of . - - *G. T. Lane.

Overseer - - - A. G. Laurence.

Probationer - . - *W. V. North

=
cs
~
~

LAR | 1 i]

*
*P. V. Osborne.
Gendeti | in Palmas —
Someta = Curator - - - - *J. T. Johnson.
Ove S. N. Bose
Agri-Horticoltaral Society of India + =
Secr

bott.
ee Secretary — Superintendent S. P. Lancaster,
Darjeeling.—Lloyd Botanic Garden :—

Superintendent - - - - Major A. T. a I.M.S.,
‘e = B.Sc.,
Curator- - - $e - *.) oa Piva.

Cinchona Department.
Superintendent of Cinchona Culti- Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S.,
vation. i, 25, .

F.LS

Mungpoo Plantation :—

Manager - - - - - *P. T. Russell.

Overseer . - - - - W. Cousins.

” a 55 * a Be ——

Munsong Plantation :— :

Manager . ae - - *H. F. Green.

Assistant Manager - - ° - *H, Thomas.

Creme ~~ tt SO

92

BOMBAY.
Bombay City. pagueen Garden :—
Superintendent - - - CO, D. Mahaluxmivala
Ghorpuri.— Botanic Garden :—
Superintendent - - . - P.G. Kanetkar,
Poona.—Government Gardens :— ‘
Superintendent - - . - *E, Little.

CENTRAL PROVINCES.
Nagpur.—Public Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - - *J, E. Leslie,
MADRAS.

Madras City.—Agri-Horticultural Society :—

Hon. Secretary - - - - L. E. Kirwan.

Superintendent - - . - H. E. Houghton, F.L.S,
Ootacamund.—Government Gardens and Parks :—

Curator - - - - *F. H. Butcher.
Cinchona Department. —

Director of Cinchona Plantations - W. M. Standen.
sie tae, a Dodabetta Planta- H. V. Ryan.

sain eat Nedivattam and _ E, Collins,
Hooker Plantations.

PUNJAB.

Delhi. —Government Horticultural pelicano ~—
Officer in Charge -

A. E. P. Griessen,
Historic and other Gata: —

Superintendent - - - - *R. H. Locke.
Lahore.— Government Gardens :—
Superintendent - . - *A. Hardie.
Agri-Horticultural fiahdeuk: a
Superintendent - _* - *W. R. Mustoe.

Simla.—Vice-regal Estate Gardens :—
Superintendent - *Ernest Long,

93

NORTH-WEST FRONTIER PROVINCE.
Agri-Horticulturist - - - *W. R. Brown.

UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH.
Agra.—Taj and other Gardens :—

Superintendent - . : fics
Allahabad.—Government Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - *W. Head.
Cawnpur.—Memorial and other Gardens :—

Superintendent’ - - - - *R, Badgery.
Kumaon.—Government Gardens :—

Superintendent - - *Norman Gill, F.L.S.
Lucknow.—Horticultural Gardens :—

Superintendent —- - - - *H. J. Davies.

Probationer - - - - - *H, E. Mawer.
Saharanpur.—Government Botanic Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - - *A. C. Hartless.
Dehra Dun.—Imperial Forest Research Institute :—

Imperial Forest Botanist - - RS. Hole, F.LS.

EASTERN BENGAL AND ASSAM.
Dacca cp a crete Ex- *R. L. Proudlock.
pert.

NATIVE STATES.
Mysore (Bangalore) :—

Economic Botanist - - - *G, H. Krumbiegel.
Baroda :— |
Superintendent - - - - T. R. Kothawala.
Travancore een _
irector - - - Major F. W. Dawson.
Udaipur :— —
Superintendent - — > = Sy, Beene.